^N^' sjof*^ '-C MEMOIRS OP THB ^afnrnif^ ^|iiscflpl Oli|urd], AND OF THB PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH, WITH COTEMPORARY REPORTS RESPECTING THESE AND THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, EXTRACTED FROM THE PUBLIC PRESS, ANALYZED AND COMPARED WITH PREVIOUS HISTORY, Approved by Bishop Cummins and the Council (:2 52 :2 58.22-27). Fifth Edition ( : 4>. BY BENJAMIN AYCRIGG, A.B. and A.M. of Col. Coll.. New York; Ph.D. of Penn. Col.; C. E. ^'■Schism is a Sin by Apostolic Authority." " Separation from Schism is a Duty by Apostolic Example." " Separation from his Schism is Schism according to each Canonist, Chap. xii. NEW YORK: PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR BY EDWARD O JENKINS, ao North William Street. 1880. Copyright, 1877, by B. AYCRIGG. JShl AilM 'n^" V V,^ N, ^PREFACE.. ^ THE OBJECT OF THIS WORK IS TO PROVE That: The R. E. C. is neither a schism, nor t?i schism: a sin denounced by 1 Apostolic authority ; but a peaceable separation from scldsm, in accordance with 3 Apostolic example — while it is denounced as a schism by Canonists, who find their 3 authority in tradition and not in the Bible. — vii ; xii ; xiv — ii; xii ; xiii. 4 That: The Pan Anglican Church, by Apostolic authority, is a scJdsm, cutting •'> itself otf from the rest of the Christian world ; and in schism with its dijBferent hos- ^' tile parties, " fighting it out within the Church " — while it is claimed by its own ^ Canonists tfl be especially " The Church." — iii; iv ; v ; viii ; x ; xii ; xiii — xii. ^ That : " The Old Evangelicals who bore the Evangelical banner so nobly," !) were in the line of duty when success appeared possible ; but became a schism 10 when they continued to "fight" after becoming a "hopeless and helpless minor- 11 ity."— (iii, Oct. 81, 1874.) 13 That : The R. E. C. was organized by Old Evangelicals, in order to separate 10 from schism, and to act with energy upon Old Evangelical principles, as Protest- 14 ants in harmony with the Protestant world. In place of remaining in the P. E. C. 15 and either " fighting," or refusing to act for the common ciuse, upon the ground 13 that all the increase arising from their action would be absorbed and themselves 17 controlled by the ruling majority, who have lately assumed a hostile attitude to- 18 ward Protestantism and the Protestant world. — i ; ii ; iv ; v ; vi ; vii ; ix ; xi ; 19 xiv ; XV — xii. 33 That: The rapid advance of the R. E. C. proves that its peculiar characteris- 21 tics agree Avith the peculiar characteristics of a large number of the members of the 33 " One Holy Catholic Church" — while it differs in nothing essential from the gene 23 ral standards of other Protestant denominations in the same Church. — i — xi; xv. 24 The Author, as a layman, refers to doctrinal matters in general terms, leaving o.^ details for the clergy. From personal knowledge he states many facts that have 36 fallen under his observation as one of the Old Evangelicals in the P. E. C, and 27 identified with the R. E. C. from its inception.— (xii, 39 to o9 ; 45 to 51.) 33 Objections to statements given as facts, or to conclusions drawn from attmitted 29 facts, will be given in future editions as Appendices, Provided they be stated in a oO positive form, asserlino; what are the facts, or the legitimate conclusions, and sent 31 to the author in a marked newspaper, as editorial, or with the signature of a Bish- 33 op, or other minister, as responsible public authority. 33 Newspapers are separated from their dates by the catchwords indicating the 34 subjects, and in that case are put in parentheses. These furnish direct references 35 to the extracts in full as found in files of these papers in public libraries, since only 36 60 much is given as to indicate the substance, in order to save space. Their names 37 • (3) 4r PREFACE. 1 are thus contracted: (Ep\a.) Episcopalian, of Philadelphia, edited by Rev. C. W. 2 Quick, of the P. E. C, Low Cliurch, and the only Episcopal paper that defends the 3 R. E. C. (Ch. St.) Church and State, of New York, with Rev. John Cotton Smith, 4 D.D., editor-in-chief, and Rev. L. M. Dorman. This is " Broad " [?] Church, and 5 the successor of (Prot. Ch.) Protestant Churchman, of New York, Low Church, 6 when edited by Rev. N. H. Schenck, D.D., and Rev. John Cotton Smith, D.D., and 7 Rev. Marshall B. Smith. (Chn.) Hartford Churchman, High Churcb. (Ch. Jo.) 8 Church Journal, of New York, High Church, edited by Rev. Hugh Miller Thomp- 9 son, D.D., and formerly by Rev. John H. Hopkins, D.D. (So. Ch.) Southern Church- 10 man, of Alexandria, represents the Dioceses of Virginia. (St. X.) Standard of the 11 Cross, printed at Gambler (?) represents the Diocese of Ohio. (Obs.) New York 12 Observer, Presbyterian. (Trib.) New York Tribune, secular, but devotes much at- 13 tention to Church matters, and inserts articles rejected by partisan Church papers. 14 (Times), A^ew York Times, secular. (Post), New York Evening Post, secular. 15 (Herald), New York Ilerald, secular. (Rock), Low Church in England. All other 16 newspapers have their names in full. The R. E. C. has no representative except 17 as above. — xi. 39 — 42. , 18 Contractions. — R. E. C. signifies the Reformed Episcopal Church, and P. E. C, 19 the Protestant Episcopal Church ; and Ch. Eng., the Church of England ; and Par 20 Anglican, the combined P. E. C. and Ch. Eng. 21 The Table of Contents gives a general view of the points analyzed. 22 B. AychigCi 23 Passaic, N. J.. April 1, 1875. 25 See POSTSCRIPT on page 253. 26 Preface to the Fifth Edition. 27 28 These Memoirs have expanded in several full editions, and additional leaves, 29 thus : 30 1st, in 1875, pp. 182 ; 2d, in 1876, pp. 256 ; 3d, in 1877, pp. 283 ; 4th. in 1878, pp. 31 294 (:258.5-36). Then to p. 320, and to p. 856 in additional leaves, and now to p. 32 373 (excepting pp. 312-346), with 66 pages of Index. 33 These have never been within reach of the public (:357.1-10). As a general rule, 34 the editions in full to date, were sent by mail to all the clerical and lay members 35 of the General Council, who had not received the previous portions, and in the 36 I'orm of additional leaves to those who had. The present additions, pp. 357-373, 37 together with a full Index to the Supplements, pp. 42-66, will, in like manner, be 38 distributed by mail. And any Clergyman of the R. E. C. who desires a previous 39 portion to complete his set, will receive the same on informing me what pages he 40 desires, until the small surplus shall be exhausted, when the general gratuitous 41 distribution of the Memoirs shall cease. 42 The Fifth and Sixth Editions will contain all the above except pp. 312-346, which 43 relate to matters outside of the R. E. C, since the official action of the General 44 Committee, and of the Canadian Synod (:346). 45 This Fifth Edition, being especially intended for the members and friends of the 46 R. E. C, will, as heretofore, be under my own direction. The Sixth Edition, for 47 the public at large, will be under the direction of a publishing house. . B. Aycrigg. Passaic, N. J., Oct. 1, 1880. CONTENTS. OKAPTER. I.— CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX, and Action of the R. E. C, and Press t reports. 3 II.— R. E. C, Press reports of action against, and Opinions expressed by friends 4 and foes. 5 6 III.— PAN ANGLICAN CHURCH. Press reports respecting tlie P. E. C. 7 and the Church of England. 8 9 IV.— EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE. (1, 2). Address of Bishop Cummins. ^^ — (3 to 8). Principles of the Old Evangelicals, cause the inauguration of ^^ the R. E. C. j2 v.— JOINT COMMUNIONS. (1, 2, 5). What they were.— (3). Dr. Adams on 13 Bishop Tozer. — (4). Bishop Cummins. l"* 15 VI.— PRAYER BOOK OF 1785 and Journals of 1785-6.— (1, 2, 5). Whence 16 obtained.— (3). Reprint as Low Church document.— (4). Then for R. E. C 17 —(6,7,8). Contents of Jounials.— (9). Referred to.— (10). Bishop Whites 18 Memoirs. — (11). Perry's Hand-Book. 19 20 VII.— RESIGNATIONS. (1). Of Bishop Cummins.— (3). Of Rev. M. B. Smith. 21 —(3). Record of Deposition.— (4). New Jersey Bishop and Convention.— 23 (5). Resignation of Rev. Mason Gallagher.— (6). Other resignations.—C?).^;] Restoration. 34 r25 VIII.— DEPOSITION of Bishop Cummins.— (1). Acknowledgment of receipt of^ Resignation,— (2). Formal notice.— (3). Canon.— (4). Deposition record.— "^ (5). New Canon. qg IX.— CALL TO ORGANIZE. (1). Note.— (2.) Principles.— (3). For Episcopa- ^ bans only.— (4 to 9). Unpremeditated.— (10). Letter Dimissory.-(ll). A ^^ layman retracts.— (12 to 15). Erroneous reports.— (16). Call made public, ^^ 33 X.— ATTEMPTS TO ARREST THE R. E. C. (1 to 9). Null and void 34 proclamation.— (10 to 14). Internal effects.— (15). Card of the Philadel- 35 phians.— (16). Small attempt on Dec. 2.— (17 to 22). Telegram to Chicago. 36 • —(23). Trip to Chicago.— (24.) Trip to Peoria. 37 38 XI.— PRINCIPLES OF THE R. E. C. (1). The R. E. C. is mainly a sep- 39 arate organization of the Old Evangelicals of the P. E. C- -(2). Declara- 40 tion of Principles of the R. E. C. in 1873.— (3, 4). Changes ia Common 41 (5) 6 CONTENTS- CHAPTKK. 1 Prayer Book in 1874.— (5 to 7). Philadelpliia Declaration in 1867.— (8). 2 Revision of the Prayer Book in 1867. — (9 to 12). Proceedinos of Old Evan- 3 gfelicals and union with Presbyterians in 1887. — (13). Separation threateu- 4 ini? in 1868.— (14). Chicago Protest and Call in 1869.— (15). Chicago Con- 5 ference in 1869. — (16 to 20). Sympathy for Rev. Charles E. Cheney on his •6 suspension (May 13, 1871).— (21, 22). Changes.— (23). The three Evangel- 7 ical Societies in 1874. — (24). The Old Evangelicals, where found before 8 the inauguration of the R. E. C. — (25). Old Evangelical clergymen of the 9 P. E. C, now in the R. E. C.-(26). List of clergy of the R. E. C— (27). 10 Call and Declaration of the R. E. C. compared. — (28). Preparations to or- 11 ganize. — (29). Declaration irrevocable. — (30 to 35). Action of Committees. — 13 (36). Revision very conservative. — (37.) Free Church of England. — (38 to 13 41). Secular Press state facts, but criticise. — (42). Some others give falso 14 and distorted statements. — (43). Episcopacy. 15 16 XII.— SCHISM AND SEPARATION. (1 to 8). Defined.— (9). Churches of 17 Rome and Constantinople. — (10). Rome and England. — (11). Rome a schism 18 in schism. — (12.) Church of England, a schism in schism. — (13). Under 19 Mary. — (14). Under Elizabeth. — (15). Its Inquisition.— (16). Compulsion. 20 —(17). "Act of Conformity " to "The Protestant Church of England as 21 by law established." — (18). Dissents on removing compulsion, — (19). For 22 political purposes " comprehends " all religious views. — (20). Was Protest- 23 ant in the early part of this cantury, bat Ritualists have a legal status. — 24 (21). Gladstone controversy is political. — (22). Character of controlling 25 Parliament. — (23). Its Protestantism depend.? on Dissenters. — (24). Its 20 Canonist claim. — (25). P. E. C. is legally a schism in schism. — (26). Not- 27 withstanding the opinion expressed in 1814. — (27, 28). P. E. C. and the 28 Dutch Church in 1697, 1779, 1790.— (29). Personal knowledge.— (30 ta 35). 29 P. E. C. before and after Puseyism was introduced. — (38 to 39). OfEcial de- 30 cision of Rev. Dr. Wainwriglit. — (40 to 42). Becomes a schism in 1868. — 31 (43 to 48). " Fighting."— (49 to 52). Results.— (53 to 55). Pan Anglicans 32 controlled by English politics. — (56) Triumph of tlie Ritualists. — (57). 33 The Alternative. — (58). " Comprehensive Church." — (59). Last General 34 Convention. — (00). R. E. C. and other Prot. Churches not sdiisms nor in 35 schism. 36 37 XIII.— SPIRIT IN THE P. E. C. toward the R. E. C. (1 to4). Preliminaries.— 38 (5). Some admit the principle of separation. — (6). Bisliops Lee, and Johns, 39 and Vail, and (larkson object like Christians. — (7 to 9). Some appear to 40 want charity, and to use the sword of Joab ; others to mean less than 41 the words express ; others to be frightened. — (10). Collection of epithets. 42 — (11). Answers — (12). "Formally deposed." — (13). But Dr. Chene/ was 43 not deposed. — (14 to 17). Bishop Lewis, of Canada, with (15) Record of 44 Bishop Cummins. — (18 to 22). Bishop Lee, of Delaware; his first com- 45 plaint is a compliment. Bishop Cummins did not think of resigning 46 until after Oct. 12. Several Bishops admit the time may come. He and 47 others thought the time had come. — (23). Dr. Fulton thinks that he is CONTENTS. ♦ CHAPTER. ^^^ first to use hard words.— (24). Bishops Stevens aloae raises a question 1 of veracity.— (25). Dr. Sullivan is frightened out of propriety.— (26). The 2 Sandard of the Cross cries for "quarter."— (27). Postal Cards.— (28). Bishop 3 Howe " abuses " the R. E. C— (10^). P. E. C. is a small denomination. 4 XIV.—SPIIIIT OF THE R. E. C. toward the P. E. C. (1, 2). Work, and be 5 silent.— (3). No answers made to attacks except to correct errors as to C tacts.— (4). No ill-feeling to prevent a re union if errors were removed and 7 personalities atoned for.— (5). Mr. Turner in his pamphlet.— (6). Mr. 8 Smith on opening the church in Louisville.— (7, 8). Cause of separation 5) explained by facts.— (9). For and against the R. E. C, according as thel<> hearer is Protestant or Romanist.— (10). Letter Dimissory.— (11). Conserv IJ atives. XV.— OTHER CHURCHES. (1 to 12). Presbyterians and Old Evangelicals in 1867.— (13, 14). Presbyterians in 1874.— '15). Free Church of England ^^ Federative union with the R. E. C. in 1874.— (16). The same principles ^j. applicable to any Evangelical Church.— (17). Reformed (Dutch) Church ^^ in Holland, and in America, in 1697, 1779, 1790.— (18). Receives the new ^^ Church in 1874.— (19, 20). " Dissenters " true in England, but false in this ^^^ country.— (21). Letter to Dr. Wainwright in 1846.— (23). A general Pede- ^^ ration would be a blessing, but organic union objectionable if too extensive. ^^ XVI —OFFICIAL DECISION 0/ i>r. Tl'"«inwn^^!; m 1846.— (1). Personal ante- 22 cedents.— (2j. Basis of the decision.— (3 j. The Apostles had no successors. 23 (4). The " Fathers " are not authority.— (5). As 3d.— (6). " Lo, I am with ^^ you !" does not require the " Succession."— (7). Nor does " Called of God 25 as was Aaron."— (8). Nor " How can they preach except they be sent."— gg (9). Titus and Timothy were not Bishops.— (10). Nor the plural " angels " 37 of Smyrna a Bishop.— (11). " Obey them that have the rule over you,'' 23 does not require the " Succession."— (12). The directions to Titus are not 29 laid down as general laws.— (13). Deacons to " serve tables," preach, and ^q baptize.— (14). Laying on of hands upon Paul when already an Apostle.— ^j^ (15). Directions to laymen when preaching and prophesying.— (16). Ana- 32 nias was a layman.— (17). St. Paul denies that he received his office from gg man.— (18). Foot-note as to St. Paul.— (19). The Bible the only authority. 3^ —(20). We are not to be chained fast to corruption.— (21). Who then form gg the Catholic Church ?— (22). We are bound to belong to some denomination, gg (23). I prefer the Episcopal.— (24). No evil from the '• Multitude of sects." 07 (25). You have not convinced me.— (26). This is for practical purposes, not 3,^ for discussion.— (27). Objectionable preaching by others.— '',28). Federative o,^ union desirable.- (29). The only difference between us is Theoretical— ^q (30). Dr. Wainwright decides that " there is nothing [in the above] that ^-j^ would prevent the most perfect fellowship with our Church," 42 XVIL— CONTINUATION OF CHAPTERS I. AND II. 43 XVin.— CONTINUATION OF CHAPTER III. 44 XIX.— MISCELLANEOUS. ^'^ XX.— APPENDIX OF 1875. See page 4. li -cU NOV 1880 7 "Jb^ /---. .'>~ "1^ INDEX TO ALL CUBRENT PRESS REPORTS AKD THE ACTIOI^ OF THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH. 1 The references (II., III.), indicate the same date in Chapters IL and III, 2 In other cases the Chajiter is indicated hy Roman numerals, a7id the dim-- 3 sions hy Arabic numerals. All that are not distributed elsewhere, will be 4 found in Chapter I., including the internal action of the R. E. C, while 5 opinions and external action for and against the R. E. 0. are transferred " to Chapter II. And extracts referring to the P. E. C, and to the Church ' of England, are transferred to Chapter III., including reasons for leaving the P. E. C, indicated by '■'■Low.'''' For past history , see Contents, pp. 5 — 7 For contractions, see Preface. 11 October 8, 1873. Oct. 8. Bishop Cummins addresses the Evangelical Alliance iv. 2. ^'' Oct. 12. Joint Communion, and its consequences v. 1* Oct. 12. Prayer-Book of 1785 in hands of the printer, and Journals of 1785-6. 15 shortly after Nov. 13 , vi 16 Oct. 30. B. Aycrigg withdraws from the P. E. C iv. 8 ; xii. 51. 1" Nov. 5. Bishop Potter on Bishop Tozer iii ; v. 3. 1" Nov, 5. Church and State on Bishop Potter iii. 1*' Nov. 10. Resignation of Bp. Cummins vii. "" Nov. 12. Social meeting results in the Call to organize ix. 4, 5. 21 Nov. 12. Low Church Autliorities quoted by Ch. St iii. 2* Nov. 13. Call to organize in manuscript, taken to New York by Bishop 2'j Cummins ix. 7, 24 Nov. 13. Bishop Smith's informal note viii, 1. 25 Nov. 14. Bishop Alfred Lee to Bishop Cummins ii, Feb. 26 ; xiii. 18 to 22. 26 Nov. 15. Call to organize given to the printer ix. 1, 2, 8 27 Nov. 15. Post, Times, Tribune, on the Resignation ii. 28 Nov. 17. Rev. Dr. Adams on Joint Communion v. 3. 29 Nov, 17. Call to organize left New York by mail ix. 8. 30 Nov. 18. Kentucky Standing Committee act formally on a printed copy o\ 31 the Resignation of Xov. 10 viii. 2. 33 Nov. 19. Bishojjs' meeting in New York ii., Nov. 26. 33 Nov. 19. Bishop Cummins' characteristics and resignation, by Church and MState it. 35 Nov. 22. Bishop Smith sends formal notice to Bishop Cummins that, by 36 Canon he will be deposed in six months.. . ., viii. 2. 37 Nov. 26. Southern Churchman objects to Resignation ii. 38 Nov. 26. Cathohcus. Resignation is " action" JL (8) * v^ ^j A vyAi RFf^ i^'^y 18b0 November 26^ 1873. "^^^^^MSUUU^?^'--^^ Nov. 26. Historical Accuracy^WMt^p^buy[n»iffl;'% Church and State, an- 1 swered ii., Nov. 19. 2 Nov. 26. Call to organize. Published by Ch. St ii. 3 Nov, 26. Bishops' meeting (Ch. St.) on Nov. 19 ii. 4 Nov. 27. Drs. Sullivan and Cheney on Resignation ii. 5 Nov. 27. Low Church Resolutions on Resignation iii. 6 Nov. 27. Private information about the Bishops x, 12. 7 Nov. 28. Rev. M. B. Smith transferred ix. 4, 7, 10 ; ii., April 23, 1874 8 Nov. 29. Six Bishops meet to arrest the organization of the R. E. C. on 9 Dec. 2..... ii; x. 1 to 14 10 Nov. 29. Telegram to Kentucky, supposed to have been sent by the 11 Bishops X. 8 to 14. 12 Nov. 30. Bishops' meeting ( Times) report and editor. ii, 13 Dec. 1, 1873. Bishops' meeting {Trib.) it 14 Dec. 1. Private telegram from Louisville to Bishop Cummins. "Charges 15 against you forw-arded from here to-day" ii ; x. 7 to 14. 16 Dec. 1. Bishop's Act {Post) ii. 17 Dec. 1. "Null and Void" proclamation published in the E Dec. 13. Church of E.:gland, liy Piof. Fisher. , iii, 17 Dec. 13. Church and Stale — " Utterly dishonorable." ii. 18 Dec. 13. The Churchman mistakes dates ,.. , ii. 19 Dec. 13. Congregationalist, Baptist "Weekly, and Christian Union on the 20R. E. C ii. 21 Dec. 14. Rev. Charles E. Cheney, D.D., consecrated Bishop (x. 17 to 23; 23 xiii. 13). This was reported in the Chicago Tribune (friendly), and Chicago Times 23 (hostile), and on Dec. 17 in the Episcopalian. 34 Dec. 17. Rev. Abbott Brown, of the P. E. C, objects to the " Card " of Dec. 1. 25 ii ; x. 15, 20 Dec. 17. Church Journal approves of Bishop Cummins' resignation ii. 27 Dec. 17. Remai'ks of Wisconsin State Journal, Southern Churchman, Rev. 28 Abbott Brown, and Methodist Rfcorder ii. 39 Dec. 17. Canonicus (Epis) x. 6. 30 Dec. 17. The Feoria Transcript reports the action at Peoria, vsrith the view 31 of forming a congregation of the R. E. C. Present : Bishops Cummins and Cheney ; 33 Rev. Mason Gallagher, Rev. W. V. Feltwell, Rev. C. H. Tucker, and B. Aycrigg, 33 of the party from Chicago, All took part in the meeting. A. G. Tyng is the 34 leader of the movement. Rev. M. B, Smith and Rev. B. B. Leacock, D.D., went 35 from New York to Chicago, but not to Peoria x. 34. 36 Dec. 31. Southern Churchman's correspondent ridicules the Church Journal 37 of Dee. 4 ii. 88 Dec. 31. Schism by Goddard of St. Andrews ii. 39 Dec. 31. Return of the R. E. C. to the P. E. C ii. 40 Dec. 31. Eishop Pearce ; Null and Void absurd ii ; x. 3. 41 Dec. 31. $100,000 subscribed for the R. E. C, says a correspondent of the 42 Episcopalian. [This is a great mistake] ix. 13, 15. 43 Jan. 1, 1874. Apostolic succession is in R. E. C. (Ch. St.) il. 44 Jan. 1. Ritualism in England iii. 45 Jan. 1 Ritualism in Pennsylvania iii. 46 Ja.n. 1 . Dr. De Koven's Ritualism iii. 47 Jan 1 ■ Church Herald ou the Queen iii CHAPTER I. 11 January 4, 1874. Jan. 4. Bishop Cummins lield the first service of the R. E. C. in New York, 1 iu Steiuway Hall. '-' Jan. 12. Hev. Jas. A. Latane withdraws from the P. E. C. in Virginia iu. 3 Jan. 21. Moncton, N. B. The R. E. C. begun by Rev. W. V. Feltwell. 4 Jan. 21. English Independent on the R. E. C ii ; xii. 48. 5 Jan. 21. Catholicus (Rev. G. W. Ridgely) " Ghost 1" -ii. 6 Jan. 21. Wm. C. Little on Ritualism in New York iii. 7 Jan. 22. Church Journal—" BISHOP Cummins ! " ii. 8 Jan. 22. BISHOP Cheney— Church and State ii. 9 Jan. 26. St- Louis Democrat gives at length the addresses on Jan. 25, in Dr. 10 Brooks' Church, by Mr. R. H. Franklin, Rev. T. E. Smith, Rev. Dr. Brooks, and 11 Rev. Mason Gallagher on the R. E. C. 13 Jan. 29. Church and State on Rev. J. A. Latane's withdrawal iii. 13 Jan. 29. Dilemma ; by Church and State ii- 14 Jan. 29. Rev. W. R. Nicholson, (Ch. St.), whose Monday P.M. Bible Class 15 was so thronged dttring his ministry in St. Paul's, Boston, has instituted a similar 16 exercise on Tuesdays, at Trinity, Newark. • • 17 Jan. 29. Succession (Ch. St.) says that R. E. C. has it iii. 13 Jan. 29. Scotch Episcopal Church (Ch. St ) ridicule iii. 19 Feb. 4, 1874. Dean of Canterbury (Epis.) Joint Communion iii. 20 Feb. 4. Rituahsm in New York, by Rev. Dr. C. W. Andrews iii. 21 • Feb. 18. Ritualist, De Koven in Convention of Wis iii- 22 Feb. 18, Bishop Johns' answer to Mr. Latane ii- 23 Feb. 18. Fu'st R. E. C. in New York (Epis.) on Feb. 15, 1874, prepare to or- 24 95 ganize. Feb. 18. Moncton (Epis.), action of Rt. Rev. John, Lord Bishop of Fredericton, 26 against the R. E. C iii, July 8. 27 Feb. 38. Peoria, Christ Church (Epis.) has upwards of 50 njembers, and over 28 $3,000 subscribed . Rev. J. D. Wilson, of Pittsburgh, will take charge on Ash 29 Wednesday. Services began on the first Sunday in January. Determined to build 30 -x- 24 ^1 a church immediately .»..,*■*. ox Feb. 13. Bishop Cummins' (Epis.) address in Philadelphia. ^ 32 Feb. 23. Bishop Lewis of Ottawa "• 33 Feb. 25. New York First R. E. C (Epis.) Committee propose a social meet- 34 ing on Feb. 20, and organization on March 29. 35 "Feb. 25. Bishop Cheney's Pastoral respecting Lent (Epis.) 36 Feb. 25. Peoria, Pastoral of Rev. J. D. Wilson (Epis.) 37 Feb. 25. Ottawa, Canada, (Epis.) Committee appointed to invite Bishop Cum- 38 mills, with a view to forming a congregation of the R. E. C, and discussion re- 39 specting it. _,, ■*" Feb. 25. Parties. (Ch. Jo.) " Evangelicals swamped." 111. 41 Feb. 25. Low. Rev. W. McGuire leaves the P. E. C iii. 42 Feb. 26. Bishop Lee, of Delaware ii ; xiii. 18 to 22. 43 March 4. 1874. Bishop White's Memoirs (Epis.) Edition of 1836 vi. 10. 44 March 4. Ritualism in Maryland "!"*^ Ma.rch 4. Seven differences "]■ ^^ March 4. Bishop Johns. By Rev. J. H. McMechen "47 12 CHAPTER I. March 4, 1874. 1 March 4. Bev. Dr. Howard Crosby preaches in the R. E. C ii. 2 March 4. New York First R. E. C. (Epis.) re-unioa on Feb. 2G in the parlors 3 of the Young Men's Christian Association, where the first Council was held on Dec. 4 2, 1873. 5 March 4. Bishop Cummins in Methodist Church ii. 6 March 4. " Hopeless," that Virginia should secede iii. 7 March 11. E,ev, J. D. Wilson. Low iii. 8 March 11. At Montreal (Epis.) Mr. Young's lecture ii. 9 March 14. Bishop Whittingham. " Perjured." ii. 10 March 18. Ritualistic Books in Ottawa iii. 11 March 10. Peoria (Epis.) Rev. J. D. Wilson begins x. 24. 12 March 18. Aurora, Ills. (Epis.) On March 10th a business meeting with a 13 view of forming an organization of the R. E. 0. 14 March 25. Independent, " surrender so tamely." ii. 15 March 25. Low. " Are the same as R. E. C." iii ; xi. 16 March 25. Parties. Is there not a cause ? iii. 17 Aprils, 1874. Louisville, Ky. (Epis.) Correspondent says: " Procrastina- 18 tion in the establishment of a Reformed Church in this State, will go far to retard 19 its future progress and success." [Then, Mr. Correspondent, don't " procrasti- ii) nate ! "] i, July 22 ; Aug. 19 ; Nov. 28, 30. 21 April 8. Philadelphia, First R. E. C. (Epis.) at the Falls of the Schuylkill 22 begun with Rev. Walter Windeyer of the R. E. C, late of the P. E. C. 20 April 8. New York First R. E. C. (Epis.) Vestrymen elected on Ajiril 6, but 24 no Rector nor church building. Services held in Steinway Hall. 25 Aprils. Parties — Presbyter of Maryland. "Mosquito." iii. 26 April 11. Rev. W. McGmre received into the R. E. C. 27 April 15. Chicago (Epi-.) Christ R. E. C. elections, and Christ P. E. C. elec- 28 tions by the Cheney party, and by the Whitehouse party. 29 April 15. Aurora, Ills. (Epis.) The R. E. C. held service on March 29, in the SO City Hall. In the morning, the Rev. Dr. Quereau preached. In the evening, Dr. 31 Ussher, M.D., delivered a lecture. 32 April 15. Ottawa, Can. (Epis.) R. E. C. at the first communion had 60 com- 33 municants. 34 April 15. Moncton, N. B., (Epis.) Vestry elected, and $1,000 subscribed for a 35 parsonage. 36 April 22. Rev. E. D. Neill (Epis.) Provost of Macalester College, Minneapolis, 37 Minnesota, dated April 10, requests the Presbytery of St. Paul to transfer him to 38 the R. E. C, and gives the leading characteristics of the R. E. C. 39 April 22 Chicago (Epis.) Bishop Cheney received by confirmation 14, and 40 admitted 8 by letter, making, in all, 60 by confirmation, and 20 by letter since the 41 organization. Easter collection, $8,723, and .$1,481 next Sunday, making $10,204, 42 of which .$10,000 are required to purchase the church. Pew rents exceed $10,000. 43 April 22. Rev. Dr. John Fulton, " perjury, treachery, ungentlemanlike.".ii. 44 April 22. Rev. M. B. Smith. Transfer Nov. 28, 1873 ii. 45 April 22. Bishop Lewis. " Insidious schism." ii, Feb. 23 ; xiii, 14. 46 April 22. Rev. W. T. Sabine (Epis.) has resigned the Church of the Atone. 47 ment, and has been called to the First R. E. C. of New York. CHAPTER I. 13 April 22, 1874. April 22. Rev. Walter Windeyer (Epis.) has accepted the Rectorship of the 1 First R. E. C. of Philadelphia (Falls of the Schuylkill.) 2 April 29. Rev. W. McGuire (Epis.) deposed April 26. 3 April 30. Dr. Fulton says R. E. C. has the Succession ii. 4 April 30. Murray Hoflfman says the R. E. C. has not the Succession ii. 5 May 6, 1874. Philadelphia, Second R. E. C. (Epis.) election. 6 May 6. Brooklyn R. E. C. (Epi6.)Rev. W. H. Reid, Rector, in Cumberland St., 7 between De Kalb and Lafayette Avenues. ' g May 6. Moncton, N. B. , (Epis.) Church seats about 350 ; has 100 Sabbath 9 scholars. Moncton has 3,000 inhabitants. Ritualism is more bold than in the 10 States. Sussex, at fifty miles, is in full sympathy. H May 6. Peoria (Epis.) Ritualism described. Bishop Cheney was here on April 13 26, and preached a plain gospel sermon. 13 May 6. Rev. W. McGuire (Epis.) holds service in Lincoln HaU, Washington. 14 D. C. 15 May 6. Rev. Mason Gallagher (Epis.) ia requested to have his lecture on the 16 changes in the Anglican Prayer Book printed. [It Is now in pamphlet form]. 17 May 7. Bishop Q,uintard. " Evil course of wayward son." ii. 18 May 7. Parties — Irish Revision of the Prayer Book iii. 19 May 13 to 19. Second General Council of the R. E. C xi ; 32—42. 20 21 Officers of the General Council, 1874 : ^^ t^iii President — Bishop George David Cummins, D.D. Secretary — Herbert B. Turner. „., Treasurer — James L. Morgan. Standing Committee — Revs. Marshall B. Smith, B. ^ . B. Leacock, D.D., Mason Gallagher, W. T. Sabine, W. H. Reid, and Messrs. Benja- " min Aycrigg, Ph. D., James L. Morgan, Herbert B. Turner, Chas. D. Kellogg, G. „„ A. Sabine, M.D. Committee on Doctrine and Worship — Revs. B. B. Leacock, Wil--_ liam McGuire, Joseph D. Wilson, and Messrs. Thos. H. Powers, Henry Alexander, „_ Stewart L. Woodford, LL.D. Committee on Constitution and Canons — Rev. Mar-„Q Bhall B. Smith, Rev. Edward D. Neill, Rev. Walter Windeyer, and Messrs. William „„ Aldrich, Alex. G.Tyng, ElbridgeG. Keith. Committee on Finance— Messrs. Benja- ^^ min Aycrigg, Ph. D., James L. Morgan, Albert Crane. Trustees of the Sustentation „„ Fund — Messrs. Thomas H. Powers, George M. Tibbitts, Benjamin Acyrigg, Ph. D., _ James L. Morgan, Albert Crane Missionary Jurisdiction of the West — Bishop Charles Edward Cheney, DD. Standing Committee — Revs. Joseph D. Wilson, Charles H. Tucker, and Messrs. Alexander G. Tyng, C. S. Hutchins. 36 The TniKD General Council will be held (D. V.) in Christ Church, Chicago o-r Illinoig, on the Second Wednesday of May, 1875. og MEMBEES OF THE GENERAL COUNCIL, 1874. ^^ Clerical Members. 4j Bishop George David Cummins, d.d.. Presiding Bishop. 42 Bishop Charles Edward Cheney, d.d.. Missionary Bishop, and Rector of Christ 48 Church, Chicago, III. 44 Rev. R. H. Bourne, Chaplain, New York City. 45 Bev. William V. Feltwell, Rector of Christ Church, Moncton, Province of New 48 Brunswick. 47 14 CHAPTER I. Iffiay 13, 1874. 1 liev. Mason Gallagher, Paierson, JV. J. 2 Rev. Benjamin B. Leacock, D.D., House of the Evangelists, New York City. .3 Rev. Thomas J. McFadden, Rector of the CJiurch of the Bock of Ages, Littleton I Colorado. 5 Rev. William McQuire, Rector, Washington, D. C. G Rev. Johnston McCormac, Rector of Reformed Episcopal Church, Ottawa, Canada, 7 Rev. Edward D. Neill, Provost of Macalester College, Minneapolis, Minnesota. 8 Rev. William H. Reid, Rector of Church of the Incarnation, Brooklyn, N. Y. 9 Rev. William T. Sabine, Rector of First Reformed Episcopal Church, New York 10 City. 11 Rev. Marshall B. Smith, Residing at Passaic, N. J. 13 Rev. Thompson L. Smith, Lexington, Missouri. 18 Rev. Charles H. Tucker, Rector of Emmanuel Churcli, Chicago, Illinois. 14 Rev. Joseph D. Wilson, Rector of Christ Church, Peoria, Illinois. 15 Rev. Walter Windeyer, Rector of First Reformed Episcopal Church, Phila- 16 delphia. J7 Lay Delegates. 18 Brooklyn, N. T. — Church of the Incarnation. — Hon. Stewart L. Woodford, ll.d. 19 Chicago, Illinois. — Christ Church. — William E. Wheeler, Elbridge G. Keith, 20 Bryan Philpot, William Aldrich, A. P. Bartow, William R. Hoodless. 21 Emmanuel Church. — Julius Wooster. 23 East Liberty, Pennsylvania, — Josiah Holmes. 23 Littleton, Colorado — Church of the Rock of Ages. 24 Moncton, New Brunswick. — Christ Church.— Lewis Carvell. 25 New Yor^ City. — First Reformed Ejnscopal Church. — Robert McNeilly, m.d. 2!) Robert Killen, John D. Smedley, Ralph L. Anderton. 27 Ottawa, Canada. — Reformed Episcopal Church. — Henry Alexander, Richard A. 28 Bradley. 29 Peoria, Illinois. — Christ Church. — Alexander G. Tyng, William A. Beasley. 30 Philadelphia. — First Reformed Episcopal Church. — Thomas H. Powers. 31 Second Reformed Episcopal Church. — Thomas Moore, William Maris, Jr. 33 Washington, D. C. — Reformed Episcopal CMirch. S3 Perm.\nent Lay Members. ^^ [Signers of the Original Call, who were present and voted in the First General Courts 3''5 cil of the Reformed Episcopal Church.'] 36 Benjamin Aycrigg, PH.D., Charles D. Kellogg, Theodore Bourne, James L. Morgan, Albert Crane, Samuel Mulliken, James L. Dawes, Frederick A. Pell, TJ William S. Doughty, G. A. Sabine, M.D., y- ' John G. Floyd, Jr., Jeremiah H. Taylor, George H. Gardiner, George M. Tibbitts, *f William H. Gilder, Herbert B. Turner, ** Thomas J. Hamilton. (:262.31-3'3:) 45 Thomas H. Lyon. (:290.39-41:) 46 May 14. Tribune. Report of Council ii. 47 May 15. Tribune and Herald reports of Council , ii. CHAPTER I. 16 May 18, 1874. May 18. Rev. J. T. McFadden ordained Presbyter. (Trib.) 1 May 19. Times mistakes the iutention xi. 40, 3 May 20. Candidates degenerating in P. E. C iii. 3 May 21. Church and State. " Heated ; creed ; blasphemous." ii. 4 June 1, 1874. H. B. Turner on the R. E. C xiv. 5. 5 June 1. Comparison of Prayer Books. (Pamphlets on saiie). June 3. Episcopalian. Answer to May 21, Ch. St ii. 7 June 3. Bishop Odenheimer. " Unchurchly," etc ii. 8 June 3. Church Journal. "Queerest Bishop." ii. 9 June 3. Churchman. " Drunken slave." ii. 10 June 3. Eev. Dr. Stewart. " Maggots— god of flies." ii. 11 June 3. Kentucky Convention 4. ii. 13 June 3. Bishop Smith, of Kentucky, refers to Anti-Christ ii. 13 June 3. Brooklyn (Epis.) Church of the Incarnation of the R. E. C, was or- 14 ganized June 1, with Rev. W. H. Reid, Rector, and Stewart L. Woodford, Herbert 15 B. Turner, James L. Morgan, John Edwards, Thomas H. Stevens, Charles W. 16 Swan, as Vestry. 17 June 3. Pittsburgh (Epis.) Rev. J. D. Wilson and Rev, Mason Gallagher, 18 explained the cause, origin, and progress of the R. E. C, 19 June 3. Bishop Stevens, of Penna, (Epis.) is quoted from in his annual ad- 20 dress on May 20, by Louis Peck. (See June 10), 21 June 3. Ottawa (Epis.) Rev. J. McCormac is Rector of R. E. C. 22 June 3. Moncton, N. B. Rev. E. S. W, Pentreath, late of the Rutherford 23 I'ark, P. E. C, is Rector in Church of England, 24 June 3. Low, Virginia Convention. Results iii. 25 June 4, Prayer Book, changes by (Ch. St.) iii, 26 June 4. Present Crisis, by Tribune iii. 27 June 10. Bishop Howe. " Fight and not retreat." ii. 28 Jvme 10, Bishop Stevens, " Falsehood, misrepresentations," etc ii. 29 June 10. Open letter of Rev. M. B. Smith to Bp. Stevens ii. 30 June 10. Rev. T. J. McFadden ordained May 17. 31 June 10. High and Low differences, by Martin Farquahar Tupper iii. 33 June 10. Philadelphia Second R. E. C. (Epis.) will hold services early in 33 September. 34 Jxone 11. Bishop Robertson (Ch. St.) is a Protestant ii. 35 June 11. Liberty of Laymen (Ch. St.) is " greatest in P. E. C," iii. 36 June 11. Church Journal (Ch. St.) " Ritualism exists." iii. ,37 June 11, Compromise. Dr. Magee in Parliament iii. 33 June 11. Evangelist, Presbyterian (Ch. St.) refers to Rev. E. D. Neill (April 39 22), and says : " There is no reason why we should be enslaved by tradition. ... 40 There are not a few Presbyterians who have felt that our worship might be reu- 41 dered more attractive." 43 J\ine 12. Ritualism in Ottawa iii. 43 June 13. Bishop H, W. Lee against the R. E. C. and Ritualism ii. 44 June 24, Bishop Cummins deposed. (See July 8.) viii. 4. 45 Jime 25. Bishop Clark. " A few discontented." ii, 46 June 25. Bishop "Williams, of Conn, " Worse than death." il 47 16 CHAPTER I. June 25, 1874. 1 June 25. Bishop Lee, of Del. " Canon evaded in 1868 and 1871." ii. 2 June 25. Christian "Union. " No freedom for low church." ii, 3 July 2. Bishop Alford. " May be compelled to quit." ii. 4 July 2. Bishop Kerfoot. " Sloughing off;'' '■ Bank clerk." ii. 5 July 8. Injunction by the Bishop in Sussex, N. B iii. 6 July 8. Distinctions between the R. E. C. and the P. E. C • ii. 7 July 8. Bishop Paddock. " Headship of a schism." ii. 8 July 8. Bishop Cummins deposition on June 24 viii, 4 ; ii. 9 July 8. Pittsburgh (Epis.) Rev. Joseph S. Malone, late Rector of Immanuel 10 Church, Louisville, has accepted a call to the First R. E. C. of Redemption, at 11 Pittsburgh. 12 July ^ Free Church of England (Epis.) All documents can be had of Mr. 13 F. S. Merry weather, Registrar, New Maiden, Surrey. Several details are copied 14 from the Hock, to which they were sent on enquiry on the announcement of the 15 Federative Union with the R. E. C. 16 July 8. Ritualism in Toronto ; spicy discussion iii. 17 July 9. Bishop Gregg. " Miserable following," etc ii ; iii. 18 July 9. St. Albans, Holborn. Ritualism iii. Ii) July 15. Church Liberty, by Dr. Newton iii. 20 July 15. Bishop Talbot. " Unhappy, schism, treachery, betray.", .ii ; xiii — 10. 21 July 15. Dr. Newton's pamphlet — services ad libitim iii. 22 July 15. Louisville, Ky. (Epis.) " Resolved, That as members of Emanuel 2oP. E. C, we withdraw from the P. E. C, and connect ourselves with the R. E. C." 24 The communicants present voted 33 for and 10 against. The church will be open 1<;5 as usual. The ownership of the church property comes in question. 26 July 15. Minneapolis (Epis.) on April 22, 1874. Rev. E. D. Neill took a let- 27 ter from the Presbyterian Church to the R. E. C. Some weeks ago, he commenced 28 services in St. Paul. Last Sunday afternoon (July 6) he held the first service in 29 Minneapolis. The movement is endorsed by all the Evangelical Churches in the 30 city — Presbyterian, Westminster Presbyterian, Methodist, Plymouth, Congrega- 31tional, First Methodist (with the names of their ministers). . . Almost every denom- 32ination was represented except the Protestant Episcopal. 33 July 22. Louisville, Ky. (Epis.) July 16, " Resolved, That the congregation 34 of Emanuel P. E. C. desire to be received into communion with the R. E. C." The 35 congregation retains their former house of worship, and Wardens and Vestrymen, 36 and has 200 members to begin with. 37 July 22. Minneapolis (Epis.) At the meeting, July 15, Dr. Neill showed that 38 the R. E. C. is a restoration ii. 39 July 22. Free Church of England (Epis.) " The twelfth annual Convoca- 40 tion held last week in London, lasted three days [in June]. It was then adjourned 41 to the Autumn to meet Bishop Cummins and Col. Aycrigg, the deputation from 42 the R. E. C. of America. . . . There are now exactly 40 free churches in England. 43 ... 52 county districts being subdivided into 7 Dioceses. . . . Each Diocesan dis- 44 trict will have its own President and Secretary. . . . Each has its own quarterly As- 45 sembly and reports. ... to the Council at Westminster. . . . About £1,200 expended 46 during the year now ended. . . . £200 present debt." 47 July 29. Peoria, 111. (Epis.) A. G Tyng writes that their new cliurch will CHAPTER I. 17 July 29, 1874. seat from 500 to GOO, and is too small. The parish numbers about 100 families, and 1 has over 600 Sunday scholars ; has built a study and vestry-room, and commenced 2 a building for Sunday school and weekly prayer meetings. The whole will be fin- 3 ished without a debt, and the income fully suflBcient for all expenses. The uni- 4 versal testimony is, after attending our services, that the R. E. C. is like the Epig- 5 sopal Church they knew in their boyhood." 6 July 29. Jefferson City, Mo. (Epis.) Church of the Holy Trinity is organized. 7 Aug. 5, 1874. Bishop Vail. " But one alternative." ii. 8 Aug. 13. Church Liberty (Ch. St.) endorses July 15, Dr. Newton iii. 9 Aug. 1 9. Protestant Episcopal Conference ii. 10 Aug. 19. Church and State. " Miserably abortive." ii. 11 Aug. 19. Cheney — -Whitehouse case iii. 13 Aug. 19. Castle Rock, Colorado (Epis.) Rev. Harold Brooks. Services of the 13 R. E. C. in tlie Court House. Decided to build a rectory. 14 Aug. 19. Louisville, Ky. (Epis.) Rev. W. T. Sabine, of New York, inaugu-15 rated services of R. E. C. on Aug. 9. 16 Aug. 27. Church of England iii. 17 Sept. 10. Bishop Whittingham. " But one candidate." iii. 18 Sept. 10. Bishop Clarkson. " Conscientious. " ii. 19 Sept. 10. Ecclesiastical Courts (Ch. St.) " Chaotic." iii. 20 Sept. 10. Geographical Churchmanship (Cli. St.) ,iii. 21 Sept. 16. H. B. Turner (Epis.) comparison ; pamphleit xiv. 5. 23 Sept. 24. Dr. Seymour (Ch. St.) " Ritualism unabated." iii. 23 Sept. 26. Ritualism (Tribune) iii. 24 Sept. 30. Ritual and Appeal requested iii. 25 Oct. 1, 1874. Bishop Tozer in N. T. Convention iii. 26 Oct. 1." St. Mary the Virgin'admitted to N. Y. Convention iii. 27 Oct. 8. Greek pi-iest invited by Gen. Con iii. 28 Oct. 8 to Nov. 3. General Convention of the P. E. C. . .iii ; Oct. 8 to Nov. 8.29 Oct. 12. Pan Anglican vanity did not succeed iii. 80 Oct. 12. Rev. Dr. Mead— Mr. Shattuck in General Convention iii. 31 Oct. 12. " Toleration " of all Romish opinions iii. 33 Oct. 13. Arbitrary power in the P. E. C iii. 33 Oct. 13. Representation. Old Dioceses may be swamped by new iii. 34 Oct. 19. Ritualism {Trih.), origin and progress.. . , iii. 35 Oct. 19. Anglican Bishops and Ritualism iii. 35 Oct. 19. Board of Miss, of P. E. C, receipts less than last year iii. 37 Oct. 19. Catholicity defined by Dr. Washburn _ iii. 33 Oct. 20. Filioque question settled iii. 39 Oct. 21. Rev. James A. Latane formally received into the E. E. 0. 40 Oct. 22. Appeal approved by House of Bishops. Dr. Seymour rejected iii 41 Oct. 22. Rev. "W. S. Perkins (Ch. St.) of P. E. C. joins the R. E. C. 43 Oct. 22. Rev. E. Harwood (Ch. St.) refers to R. E. C ii. 43 Oct. 23. Gen. Dix and 300 communicants say no restrictions on Ritual iii. 44 Oct. 23. Ritualism. Com. on Canons propose to forbid incense and crucifix.. iii. 45, Oct. 24. Baptism of Infants, Regeneration optional iii. 40-, Oct 24. Changes suggested by Com. on Canons iii. 47 18 CHAPTEB I. October 24, 1874. 1 Oct, 24. No laymen in two Standing Committees lii. 2 Oct. 26. Bishops propose to inhibit immediately iii ; viii. 5. 3 Oct. 26. Dr. Seymovir is Dean of the Gen. Theol. Sem iii ; xii. 56, 4 Oct. 26. Dr. De Koven repeats his remarks of 1871 iii ; xii. 54, 55. 5 Oct. 26. Ritualistic books quoted against Dr. De Koven iii. G Oct. 27. Bishop Cummins by Mr. Shattuck iii. 7 Oct. 27. Mr. Andrews. " Bishop without a Church iii. 8 Oct. 27. Rev. Mr. Bolton. " Eitnalism is Romanism." iii. 9 Oct. 27. Rev. Dr. Garrett. " Negatives will not do." iii. :0 Oct. 27. Rev. Dr. Clark. " Ritualism Exists " iii. 11 Oct, 27. Mr. Blanchard, " This canon is nugatory " iii. 13 Oct. 27. Rev, Dr. Hall. " This canon will suppress ritualism " iii. 13 Oct. 27. Vote for canon 38 and 84 ; against 3 and 3 iii, 14 Oct. 28. Court of Appeals not expedient iii. 15 Oct, 29, Infant Baptism, Report, Dr. Andrews, Adams, Burgwin, Shattuck, 10 Welsh, Sullivan, Huntingdon, Wilder, Garrison. iii. 17 Oct, 29. Reformed Episcopal Church, Adams, Sullivan, Huntingdon, Gar- 18 rison iii ; xiii, 85. 19 Oct. 29. " Let the Prayer-Book alone '' iii. 20 Oct. 30. Canon on Ritual, Committee of Conference iii. 21 Oct. 30. Not 7 self-sustaining parishes in Alabama, Dr. Fulton iii. 22 Oct. 30. Dr. Seymour, Documents on Oct. 21 iii ; xii. 56 23 Oct. 31. General Theological Seminary. Trustees .....' iii. 24 Oct. 31. Canon on Ritual, as cut down by the Bishops iii. 25 Oct. 31. Dr. De Koven likes the change iii. 26 Oct. 31. Infant Baptism, ca'uon of (Oct. 24) approved by Vinton and An- 27 drews , iii, 28 Oct. 31, Infant Baptism, canon of (Oct. 24) opposed by Beck, Adams, Meigs, 29 Fulton. Lost, 5 and 6 ayes to 34 and 24 noes iii. 30 Oct, 31. R, E. C, by Beck, Adams, Meigs, Fulton iii, 31 Oct. 31. Canon on Ritual carried ; 38 and 28 ayes, and 2 and 1 no ; so incense 33 and crucifix may be ut^ed, the House recedes (Oct. 30) iii. 33 Nov. 1, St. John, New Brunswick (Nov. 18, St. John). ,34 Nov, 2. Many subjects discussed in General Convention i iii. 35 Nov. 3. Abandonment of Communion, instant Inhibition iii, 36 Nov. 3. Pastoral Letter of House of Bishops iii. 37 Nov. 3. Changes in Church Services. Tribune of Nov. 2 iii. 38 Nov. 3. Ritual Legislation. Tribune of Nov. 3 iii. 39 Nov, 3, New Canon Nugatory, Tribune of Nov. 3 , . . .iii. 40 Nov, 3. Kentucky Diocese, statistics. Tribune of Nov. 3 iii. 41 Nov, 4. Dean Cridge, of Victoria, B. C.(Ch. St.) " Dean Edward Cridge, of ,43 Victoria, British Columbia, has seceded from the Church of England, with 350 43 parishioners .... Mr. Cridge is the pioneer minister of the Province, having been sent 44 out by the Hudson Bay Company." 45 Nov, 4. " Rev. W. S. Perkins ^h. St.), a presbyter in the Diocese of Penu- 46 sylvania, and for many years Rector of St. James' Church, has united with ,,47 the R. E. C." CHAPTEB I. 19 November 4, 1874, Nov. 4. Changes in the Constitution and Canons of the P. E. C. (Ch. St.) are 1 given in full ^"" 2- Nov. 8. Toronto (B. A.) Bishop Cummins, assisted by Rev. M. B. Smith, held a service and delivered an address, as on Nov. 1 at St John. Then, Nov. 9, the 4 same occurred in Brantiord, whence Bishop Cummins vrent to New York. 5 Nov. 11. Goddard, of St. Andrews. " Ritualism is not dead" ii; iii- 6 Nov. 11. Illinois (Epis.) A. G. Tyng, of Peoria, says that, "Full one-fourth of 7 the parishes that voted for Bishop Whitehouse have ceased to exist ; many new g parishes have started and died ; some are still struggling, but can not live long, 9 and there are about twenty good church buildings unused, and never will be usedlQ again by the P. E. C." xiii. 25. H 12 Nov. 11. To the Friends of the R. E. C. : — The Standing Committee of the General Council, having been led to the conclu- siou that full information should be obtained and disseminated with regard to all the operations of our Church, adopted at a meeting held October 21st, 1874, the fol--,g lowing resolutions : y. Resolved, That a Circular be sent to all who are supposed to be friendly to our Church, requesting that they send contributions, for general purposes, or for speci--'^^ fied objects, to James L. Morgan, Esq., Treasurer, 47 Fulton Street, New York. 19 Resolved, That the same persons be requested to send all information, bearing 20 upon the interests of our Church, which they now have, or may from time to time 31 obtain, to Rev. M. B. Smith, 38 Bible House, New York ; and that general abstracts g^ from the same be from time to time prepared for the general information of all con- ^ cexned. • ~ tn accordance with the spirit and intent of the above resolutions, the following '^'* facts are presented for your consideration : "^ First The Reformed Episcopal Church is eminently a Missionary Church;" having no endowments, and no means of carrying on its general work apart from ^ the voluntary contributions of those who may agree with its principles, and who ^ desire its establisment as a liberal and orderly branch of Christ's Church in the world. o-j Second. Congregations of this Church have been established, and applications 32 have been made for the establishment of others in localities where it is desirable to gg have such congregations, but where there is not sufficient financial ability to sus- g^ tain them without aid from our Sustentation Fund, or from the gifts of those who 35 are in sympathy with our Church. 3g Third. The Sustentation Fund— which is designed to aid ministers and feeble 37 congregations— has been supplied thus far by a few individuals, and is not adequate 38 to meet the rapidly increasing demands made upon it. These demands, which should 39 be met, come from ministers who have left comfortable positions, and gone forth in 40 faith to do the work of this Church ; and from congregations which have had to 41 relinquish their hold upon Church property, and commence their work anew in the 42 midst of opposition, not only from those whose principles are antagonistic to ours, 43 but also from those who, having heretofore entertained the views we now uphold, 44 appear at present to misapprehend our motives and principles. 45 Fourth. It is very desirable that not only the ministers and members of our 46 OAin communion, but also the Christian world, should be more fully informed a847 20 CHAPTEE I. November 11, 1874. Ito our movements ; and this desirable result can only be attained by concentrating 2 the necessary information at some one point whence it can be disseminated in print, 3 or otherwise. 4 In view of these facts, we ask our friends who may be disposed to contribute to o the cause— be the contribution laro^e or small — to send the same, either for general 6 or specified purposes, and to forward any information bearing upon our cause, to 7 the persons named in the foregoing resolutions. Above all, we ask the prayers of 8 all, of every communion, who are in sympathy with our work. 9 On behalf of the Standing Committee, 10 B. B. Leacock. 11 Note. — The Committee Eoom of the Reformed Episcopal Church, No. 38 Bible 13 House, New York, is open on Monday, Wednesday, and F'riday, from 11 A. M. to 3 P. 13 a., at which hours we should be glad to meet any Iriends of our work. 14 Nov. 11. Pastoral Letter (Epis.) critique iii. 15 Nov. 11. R. E. C. (Ch. St.) R. E. C. disappointed.— Drift of the Church.— Bap- 16 tismal Regeneration and Charity. — Rejoice {Standard of the Cross), Methodist, Inde- Y! pendent. Church Jbi«r;i«?, " withered, dumb." — Parliament controls the Church of 18 England iii. 19 Nov. 34. Ritualist on the new canon — Low Church iii. 80 Nov. 15. Ottawa, Canada, Rev. M. B. Smith in the morning, and Rev. Walter 81 Windeyer in the evening, preached in the Court House to the congregation which 23 is building an ornamental church to hold about 600, and opposite to a public square 33 in this beautiful city. 34 Nov» 18. Ritualistic exhibition (Ch. St.) iii. 25 Nov. 18. Church and State editorial, quoted and answered. ii. Dec. 16 ; xiii. 10. 36 Nov. 18. New York First R. E C. (Epis.) Address of Bishop Cummins stat- 37 ing facts and conclusions respecting the late General Convention. 88 Nov. 18. St. John, Moncton, Sussex, K B. (Epis. and B. A.) On Nov. 1st, 89 Rev. M. B. Smith and Rev. W. V. Feltwell (the rector) assisted Bishop Cummina 30 at the Communion service at St. John. In the afternoon the Bishop delivered au 31 address showing wherein the R. E, C. differs from the P. E. C, quoting from the 33 opinion of Chief Justice Coleridge, of Great Britain, that the Ritualists have a legal 33 status in the Church of England (just received in the London Times). In the even- 34 ing the Rev. M. B. Smith preached a gospel sermon to the Scotch Presbyterian 35 congregation^ while the Rev. Dr. Waters, the pastor, was in the pulpit. On Mon- 36 day, Nov. 3, the Bishop and Rev. W. V. Feltwell, and Lewis Carvell, Esq., general 37 superintendent of the Intercolonial Railway, and B. Aycrigg went to Moncton, 38 where the Bishop delivered an address. On Tuesday, Nov. 3, the vestry made out 39 a call for Rev. J. Eastburn Brown, of the Chapel of Free Grace, New York. In the 40 evening, the Bishop delivered an address at Sussex, after the service, in which one 41 minister of the Baptist, and one of the Methodist, and one of the R. E. C. took part. 43 On Wednesday the party returned to St. John. On Thursday, Nov. 5, the Bishop 43 and Rev. M. B. Smith and B. Aycrigg left for Boston, and arrived in Toronto on 44 Saturday, Nov. 7. 45 Nov. 18. Rev. J. Eastburn Brown (Ch. St.), of the Chapel of Free Grace, has 46 withdrawn from the P. E. C, and united with the R. E. C. [as Rector at Moncton, 47 N. B.3 CHAPTEE I. 21 November 18, 1874. Nov. 18. Dean Cridge (Ch. St.) and 350 communicants of the Cathedral, Vic- 1 toria, B. C, have retired from the Church of England, and identified themselves 3 with the R. E. C. 3 Nov. 25. Sacerdotalism. Bishop of Lincoln and Lord Coleridge (Ch. St.) — 4 Ritualism in En<^land— Return of R. E. C. to the P. E. C iii. 5 Nov. 25. Low. Rev. W. R. Nicholson iii. 6 Nov. 25. Rev. W. R. Nicholson (Epis.) does not interrupt his ministerial 7 ■work a single day. He will enter at once on his new field of labor as pastor of the 8 Second R. E. C. of Philadelphia. 9 Nov. 25. Philadelphia (Epis.) Second R. E. C. assembled for the first Sunday 10 services on the 22d inst. in the hall on the N. E. corner of 18th street and Chestnut. 11 Bishop Cummins preached on the Christian Unity in the morning, and on Spiritual 13 Worship in the evening. It was announced that Dr. Nicholson had accepted the 13 call, to begin Dec. 6. 14 Nov. 25. Lay Withdrawal (Epis.) to take charge of a Sunday-school in a R. 15 E. C. He gives, among other reasons, " The Convention assembled in fall recogni- 16 tion that the questions at issue had fully culminated in a crisis, and by a vote of 7 17 clergymen and four laymen to one refused to in any manner alter the Baptismal 18 Service. The vote is conclusive that three-fourths of the Church are anti-Low 19 Church, and that one-fourth are asking the three-fourths to forswear their belief 30 and conviction for the comfort of a meagre minority." 31 Nov. 25. Victoria, B. C. (Epis.) The Daily British Colonist, of Oct. 30, gives 33 the details of the formation of a R. E. C, with Rev. Dean Cridge as rector. 23 "Among those present we noticed Mr. A. J. Lang, J. P., Senator Macdonald, 34 Judge Pemberton, R. Williams, M. A., B. N. Pearse, R. Friley, Sen., Judge Elliott, 35 Captain Deveraux, Hon. Dr. Helmeken, Councillor Hayward, Mr. Courtney, Mr. 36 Coole, M. Chambers. . . .The following were appointed a provisional Church Com- 37 mittee : Sir James Douglas, Senator Macdonald, and Messrs. Short, Cowper, 28 Pearse, Newbury, Hayward, SifFkin, Pemberton, Englehardt, Chambers, Mason, De 39 Weidenhold, T. Wilson, J. Douglas, Jr., P. T. Johnson, Thorne, R. Williams, P. 30 Lester, and Captain Deveraux." " Resolved, That Mr. Cridge be requested to com 31 municate with Bishop Cummins or other authority of the R. E. C, and to take 38 steps for our full admission into its communion." 33 Nov. 28. Louisville Courier says : " The R. E. C. congregation will to-mor- 34 row dedicate its new church on Broadway, between 5th and 6th streets." 35 Nov. 30. Louisville Courier gives the full sermon by Rev. M. B. Smith, of 36 Passaic, N. J., on tlie openin?^ of the new church ii ; xiv. 6. 37 Dec. 3. Anniversary {Times) in Brooklyn on Dec. 3, rector. Rev. W. H. Reid, 38 with addresses by ex Lieut.-Governor Woodford, Herbert B. Turner, and Rev. 39 Mason Gallagher. 40 Dec. 3. New York {Republic). Anniversary of founding the R. E. C. on Dec. 41 2, 1873 ; rector, W. T. Sabine, with addresses by B. Aycrigg, John Erving, Esq., 42 and Rev. B. B. Leacock, D.D. 43 Dec. 3. Republic editorial on the R. E. C ii. 44 Dec. 4. Presbyterian Union (of Dec. 3) xv. 13, 14. 45 Dec. 7. Newark {Trib.) R. E. C. probable organization. A week ago, the 46 Rev. Dr. W, R. Nicholson preached his farewell sermon. . . . Yesterday, Bishop 47 22 CHAPTER I.. December 7, 1874. 1 Caminins preached on tlie " Counsel of Gamaliel " in the morning-. The foUow- 2 ing is one of the passag^es : " Beloved, all that we have asked of those who differ 3 from us in the establishment of this R. E. C. is, that they should leave it to Gam- 4 aliel's test. If it be of men, it will come to naught. If it be of God, ye cannot 5 overthrow it. Upon what, then, do we base our confidence that it is of God ? It is 6 a work begun in individual hearts. No concert of action, no organized revolution, 7 no dependence on human policy," etc. After the morning services, were offered by 8 Mrs. Col. Denman, ^5,000 and two lots ; by J. D. Orton, James Bannister, George 9 Miller, Samuel Lord, Jr., and Mr. Pennington — large sums. Several leaders in the 10 movement assured the Tribune reporter that moral and material support to any 11 amount would be forthcoming. 13 Dec. 7. Rev. "W. M. Postlethwaite {Trib.) rector of the Church of the Inter- 13 cession, Washington Heights, New York city, sends to Bishop Potter his letter of 14 withdrawal from the P. E. C. (See Dec. 16.) 15 Dec. 7. Ottawa Free Press gives, in full, the lecture of Rev. Johnston Mc- 16 Cormac, of the R. E. C. 17 Dec. 9. Baptismal Iieg3neration is the doctrine of the majority iii. 18 Dec. 9. Victoria, B. C. (Epis.) The First R. E. C. was organized Oct. 28, 1874, 19 by Rev. Edward Cridge, late Dean and Rector of Christ Church Cathedral, with the 20 Church Wardens and all the Vestry, a membership of 350, a Sunday-school of 150. ^1 All the sittings were rented in two hours. . . . The congregation . . . give up their 22 new church, completed only two years ago, . . . costing about $15,000, all . . . by 23 themselves with the exception of about $1,400. Then follows the letter of Dean 24 Cridge, " To the Rt. Rev. Geo. Hills, D.D.," in which he gives his objection to the 25 arbitrary power proposed to be invested in the Bishop by the proposed Synod. 26 Dec. 9. Philadelphia (Epis.) Second R. E. C, Rev. Dr. Nicholson had com- 27 munion last Sunday. The editor says : " The sacerdotal garment, the surplice, was 28 not used, but the plain preacher's gown only worn. For to the minds of the people, 29 the surplice calls the man using it a priest, no matter how he esplains, and pro- 30 tests, and assures, and preaches to the contrary." 31 [These are the individual views of the editor. The R. E. C. has no such canon. 32 With our thoroughly Protestant " Declaration of Principles" (xi. 1—4), we have no 33 fear about the dress. The Bishop and all the members of the first Standing Com- 34 mittee desired to establish the custom of wearing only the black academic gown. 35 But we all yielded our preferences, with the hope that gradually the black gown 36 would supersede the Bishop's robes and the surplice. B. A.] 37 Dec. 9. LouisviUe, Ky. (Epis.) There are about 115 communicants and 300 , 38 regular attendants. The congregation still hold their former church. ... At the 39 last Diocesan Convention the old trustees were instructed by the Convention to , . 40 enter suit for the recovery of the church. (Nov. 30). 41 Dec. 9. Mr. Postlethwaite's letter (Ch. St.) (See Dec. 16). 42 Dec. 10. Bishop Cheney {Trib.) Extract from a sermon on Sunday last. 43 " One year ago they met to lay the foundation of the R. E. C. There were 7 44 ministers, including Bishop Cummins, and of laymen perhaps not more than 120 45 had signed the Declaration of Principles " [and only 17 who were present and 46 voted]. " They had not one organized congregation. To-day they have 40 minis. 47 ters, 34 organized churches, and over 3,000 communicants." CHAPTER I. 23 December 12, 1874. Dec. 12. Impartiality by Rev. Dr. Craik ill. 1 Dec, 14. Ottawa Tim.es says : " Yesterday afternoon Rev. Jolinsoti McCormac 3 (R. E. C.) was assisted in tlie services by Rev. Mr. Greenfield, a clergyman of the 3 Church of England. Mr. Greenfield has traveled over a great part of the world; 4 ... he deemed it proper to extend the right hand of fellowship, as the members 5 of the R. E. C. only differed in regard to certain ritualistic practices, while their 6 Creed was essentially the same." 7 Dec. 16. A Divided House iii. 8 Dec. 16. Rev. Dr. Nicholson (Epis.) Newark Advertiser, of Nov. 25-30, 9 gives the leave-taking and address at "Old Trinity " P. E. C. at Newark, on Dr. 10 Nicholson leaving the P. E. C. to join the R. E. C. and take the rectorship of thf 11 Second R. E. C in Philadelphia. . . . Dr. Nicholson has been " scarcely three 12 years " at Newark. 13 Dec. 16. Victoria, B. C. (Epis.) Sir James Douglas offers to donate two lota 14 and one-tenth of any sum not exceeding f 10,000 for a church. Senator Macdonald 15 offers to donate one of three lots or $500 cash. Stipend §2,000 ; at vestry meeting, 16 Nov. 24, 1874. 17 Dec. 16. Low. Rev. W. M. Postlethwaite leaves the P. E. C iii. 18 Dec. 16. Low. " The door shut gently" iii. 19 Dec. 16. Jefferson City, Missouri (Epis.) The R. E. C. established by Rev. 20 Thompson L. Smith, has now Rev. Mr. Brooks. . . .When four weeks old the Sun- 21 day-school had "upward of one hundred scholars." 22 Dec. 16. Kansas City (Epis.) The Times says that Rev. T. L. Smith has 23 tablished another cong;regation in that city. 24 Dec. 16. Answer to (Ch. St.) of Nov. 18 ii. 25 Dec. 21. Ordination (yn'6.) Mr. Edwin Potter ordained Presbyter at the First 26 R. E. C, corner 4th avenue and 47th street, New York, on Dec. 20, by Bishop Cum- 27 mins, assisted by Rev. Dr. Leacock, Rev. M. B. Smith, and Rev. Mason Gallagher. 28 The sermon preached by the Bishop is given in full. 29 Dec. 23. Louisville, Ky. (Epis.) Emmanuel Church property is in suit in the 30 civil court. . . . Rev. W. H. Johnson, of South Carolina, has accepted the call of 31 the R. E. C. (See iii, Feb. 25, 1875.) 32 Dec. 23. Newark, N. J. (Epis.) First service [in New Jersey] of the R. E. C, 33 was in Association Hall, Dec. 6. Rev. Mason Gallagher read service. Bishop 34 Cummins preached the sermon, and requesting those to remain who desired to form 35 a congregation, over 500 waited. In the evening more than 1,500 were present ; 36 Rev. W. M. Postlethwaite took part. The Bishop gave a history of the Prayer 37 Book and the difference between the Reformed prayer book and its predecessors, 38 " mainly with respect to Apostolic Succession, Church Exclusiveness, Baptismal Re- 39 generation, and Sacerdotalism.". . . One gentleman presented $250, another |500 40 a year if the Church should be free, another presented a lot worth $10,000 for a 41 Mission Church. A minister will be immediately invited. 42 Dec. 23. New Prayer Book (Epis.) Rev. Mr. Greenfield, of the Church of 43 England (Dec. 14, Ottawa) ii. 44 * Dec. 23. Rev. W. H- Johnson (Epis.) has resigned St. Paul's P. E. C, Sum- 45 merville, S. C. 46 Dec. 23. Low. And so we went toward Rome ; Greeks iii 47 24: CHAPTER I. December 24, 1874. 1 Dec. 2-i. Newark, N. J. (Obs.) 135 names put on cards, of those prepared to 2 join in forirflnf? a R. E. C, " of wliicli 50 are late members of Trinity Church, and 3 the remainder from other Episcopal churches of the city." 4 Dec. 24. Low. Rev. AV. M. Postlethwaite iii. ;> Dec, 25. Midnight Mass in New York , iii. Dec. 30, High. Manning on Bishops iii. 7 Dec. 30. Low. Eucharistic vestments in England iii. 8 Dec. 30. Heredos, no ! and yes ! in England iii. 9 Dec. 30. Church Infants (Ch. St.) Prayer restricted iii. 10 Dec. 30. Newark, N. J. (Epis.) On Dec. 35, the R. E. C. veas organized with 11 James D. Orton and W. A. Hammer, Wardens, and R. Gray, Jr., J. H. Johnson, S. 12 Lord, Jr., L. A. Osborn, P. G. Botticher,' James Hodge, Geo. C. Miller, Vestry- 13 men. 14 Dec 30. Rev. W. M. Postlethwaite (Epis.) has accepted the position of as 15 sociate rector of Christ Churcli (Bishop Cheney's), Chicago. 16 Dec. 30. Sussex, N. B. (Epis.) Rev. John Todd, M.A., arrived on Sept. 24, to 17 take charge of the R. E. C. He says : " The whole parish was under Rev. Canon 18 Medley, son of the Bishop. . . . High. . . . unexceptionable in his character as agen- 19 tleman, and a perfect exponent of the ' suaviter in modo "... Ritualism made the 20 first serious difference. ... A vestry meeting on Easter Monday, 1873, at which the 21 people were kept from morning until about midnight without food or intermission 22 . . . made the breach complete. . . . that the pariah might be divided. ... an act 23 was passed, . . . They were still under the jurisdiction of the ' Bishop of Frederic- 24 ton ' . . . Rather than have another clergyman of the High Church school, they de- 25 termined to have none at all ... . The ' Reformed Church ' sprang into being .... 20 the Senior Warden exclaimed ' Here is our salvation ' . . . . The Wardens, Vestry- 27 men, and congregation, with not a single exception, joined the Reformed Church, 28 and, in fact, we are now working with the officers of St. Mark's parish as they 29 previously existed. ... I supply besides Sussex, eleven other places. ... At Upham 30 ... . Rev. Mr. Hanford. . . . told his people that ' if they joined us they should have 31 no rites of burial ' . . . . Our cause loses nothing by opposition," etc. 82 Dec. 30. Baltimore, Md. (Epis.) Bishop Cummins inaugurated the service of 33 the R. E. C. on Dec. 27, at Lehman's Hall, North Howard Street. 34 Dec. 31. Toronto Parties {Toronto Globe.) iii. 35 Jan. 6, 1875. Philadelphia (Epis.) The First R. E. C. had a children's festival, 36 at which Thomas Moore, Esq, Senior Warden, presented a copy of the New Testa- 37mentto each of the 155 .children of the Sunday-school. Also the Sunday-school 38 Association presented each child with a handsome volume. Addresses by Rev, 39 Walter Windeyer (rector), and Rev. Dr. Stewart. 40 Also the Second R. E. C. had religious exercises on Dec. 31, and books and other 41 presents distributed. The Sunday-school is one month old, and has 70 names on 42 its roll. The infant class, 35; the Bible class, 16. The men's Bible class gives 43 promise of great usefulness. 44 Jan. 6. Newark (Epis.) Sunday-school, two Sundays old, has 112 scholars and 45 20 teachers. The congregation, about 150. A lady has volunteered to supply thff 46 school for a year with all the books necessary. We have four Bible classes. 17 Jan. 6. Baltimore, Md. (Epis.) On Jan. 3, Bishop Cummins delivered a lee- • CHAPTER I. 21 January 6, 1875. ture upon the " Points of diflference between the P. E. C. and tlie R. E. C." TUec 1 follows a condensation of the address. 2 Jan. 6. Wheeling, Va. (Ejiis.) Rev. J. H. McMechen is forming a congrega- 3 tion of the R. E. C. 4 Jan. 6. Moncton, N. B. (Epis.) Rev. J. E. Brown, the rector, in his remarks 5 at the late communion, said : " I am no priest, that is no altar, these elements are 6 no sacrifice," was well understood and appreciated by all present. 7 Jan. 6. E,ev. W. H. Johnson (Epis.) of Summerville, S. C, has resigned the 8 ministry of the P. E. C. 9 Jan. 7. Pacific Churchman — post prandial I ii. 10 Jan. 7. Parties violent (Ch. Jo.) iii. 11 Jan. 8. Toronto Parties iii. 12 Jan. 13. Chicago (Epis.) A third parish of the R. E. C. has been organized, 13 composed principally of Church of England people. A large lot has been donated. 14 Christ Church gives a building, which will be removed and re-furnished. " We lo are informed that a fourth will shortly be started . . . whose moral and pecuniary 16 support is already secured." 17 Jan. 13. Central City, Col. (Epis.) Rev. James C. Pratt has withdrawn from 18 the P. E. C. and joined the R. E. C. A Reformed Church will immediately be or- 19 ganized. 20 Jan. 13. Rev. E. D. Neill (Epis.) Lecture on differences ii. 21 Jan. 13. "Schism," by Dean Cridge ii. 22 Jan. 13. Independent Churches, by P. E. C iii. 23 Jan. 14 and 16. Toronto parties iii. 24 Jan. 18. Toronto {Toronto Qldbe), QhxYsX Church is the name of the church 25 now used by the R. E. C. . . . Last evening services were conducted by Rev. J. Green- 26 field. 27 Jan. 27. Laymen in England who want Ritualism (Ch. St.) iii. 28 Jan. 27. Isolation iii. 29 Jan. 27. Toronto pai'ties (Epis.) are given more at length on some points. 30 Jan. 27. Gloversville, N. Y. (Epis.) Dec. 17, Bishop Cummins addressed about 31 1,000 people in the Baptist Church for about an hour . . . . " Three gentlemen en- 32 deavored to purchase Trinity Episcopal Church, to hand it over on easy terms to 33 the ' Reformed Episcopal Society.' In this they were not successful, the vestry 34 and congregation preferring to make efforts to revive and sustain their own 35 church." . .. Population 9,000, with 5 substantial church buildings. Methodist 36 membership 950, and Sabbath-schools 1,000. 37 Jan. 27. Victoria, B. C. — Angela College .ii. 38 Jan. 27. Victoria, B. C. (Epis.) " We have a site given to us for our proposed 39 new church (by Sir James Douglas, our first and best Governor), valued at $2,500, 40 and he has given $1,000. Many others have given largely in proportion to their 41 means. At a recent meeting . . . we obtained $3,100, and hope to obtain |5,000 42 shortly, when we shall commence building. . . . The funeral of ex-Mayor Lewis ... 43 was the largest thai has ever taken place in Victoria . . . The impressive burial ser- 44 vice of the R. E. C. was read by the Rev. Mr. Cridge." — British Colonist, Dec. 30, 1874. 45 Jan. 27. Rev. James C. Pratt (Epis.) Minister in charge of Trinity Church, 46 Boulder, Colorado, has withdrawn from the P. E. C. to unite with the R. E. O, 47 » 26 CHAPTEB I. January 30, 1875. 1 Jan 30. Hon. S. L. Woodford at Brooklyn ii 2 Feb. 2. Ottawa {Toronto Globe). "The new E. E. C. is almost completed. 3 Bishop Cheney has promised to oflficiate at its consecration." 4 Feb. 3. Germantown, Pa. (Epis.) Call to organize a R. E. C. "An intro- 5ductory address will be delivered by Rev. Dr. Nicholson, of the Second R. E. C. of 6 Philadelphia." 7 Feb. 3. Chicago (Epis.) Four R. E. C. in Chicago have regular services ac- 8 cording to the notices of service. 9 Feb. 3. Littleton, Col. (Epis.) Rev. J. T. McFadden, of the R. E. C, says, 10" Every thing satisfactory. We have a fine Sunday-school congregation 11 rapidly increasing. . . .Prayer meetings well attended. . . .Missions. . . .near the 12 Platte Canyon and at the mouth of Bear Creek are growing steadily A ISgentleman in Boston sent us a Parish Library. A lady in New York a 14 handsome communion set." 15 Feb. 3. Protestant Pope iii- 16 Feb. 4. Illinois— General Theological Seminary iii. 17 Feb. 5. De Koven, Bishop iii- 18 Feb. 6. Gen. Con. censured for rejecting Seymour iii. 19 Feb. 6. Rev. L. Coleman refuses to be Bishop of N. Wisconsin iii. 20 Feb. 8. Jaggar and De Koven, by Dr. Hopkins iii. 21 Feb. 9. Church Growth Decreasing, by H. M. Thompson iii. 32 Feb. 10. De Koven, Bishop :— Jaggar's sympathy for Cheney in 1871— 23 Ritualism— Rev. W. H. Johnson— Log Rolling — Church Growth— Canada parties. 24 i"- 25 Feb. 10. Rev. W. H. Johnson— Bishop Vail ii. 26 Feb. 10. Rev. J. Howard Smith, D. D. (Epis.) rector of St. John's Church, 27Knoxville, Tenn., has .... withdrawn from the ministry of the P. E. C, and 28 has accepted the rectorship of the R. E. C. lately organized in Newark, N. J. He 29 will enter upon his duties .... on Sunday, 14th inst." 30 Feb. 10. Germantown (Epis.) The Third R. E. C. of Philadelphia was 31 inaugurated Feb. 9. Address delivered by Dr. Nicholson of the Second R. E. C. 32 Feb. 10. Baltimore (Epis.) Baltimore Gazette says, " Bishop Cummins and 33 some twenty gentleman met at Lehman's Hall, enrolled their names as members, 34 appointed a Committee on Organization to report on Tuesday night. A Ladies' 35 Missionary Aid Society meets once a week. Communion to about sixty ; the ser- 36 vice presented by two young ladies ; propose to call a rector." 37 Feb. 11. De Koven Bishop.— " Why ?" iii. 38 Feb. 11. W. H. Johnson returns to P. E. C. (iii, Feb. 11 and 25 ; ii. Feb. 10). 39 Feb. 13. De Koven. Parties organizing iii. 40 Feb. 15. De Koven. Parties more violent. Also Memorial iii. 41 Feb. 17. Church of England, by John Bright iii 42 Feb. 17. Rev. J. Howard Smith (Epis.) " S." says, "The Knoxville Chronicle 43 of a late date, says the announcement of the resignation of Dr. J. Howard Smith, 44 the rector of the new R. E. C. in this city [Newark, N. J.], and the reasons therefor, 45 was the senstion of the day. The tenor of public comment was sympathy with 46 the rector, and a general recognition of the past, that he had been of great use- 47 fulness in the religious work of the city." The following is a copy of his letter CHAPTER I. 27 February 17, 1875, of resignation: " St. John's f{ectory, Feb. 3, 1875. — To tlie Wa. iens and Vestrymen 1 of St John's Clanrcli, Knoxville." Then follow his reasons for which see (iii, Feb. 2 17, Low Church), then the conclusion thus : 3 " In this Church, there is the same historic ministry in three orders, the same 4 sublime liturgy, and the same general system of government as in the P. E. C. 5 But the source of errors and strifes that have vexed the Church in the ages past 6 and of hierarchical oppression, have been eliminated. If there can be a Churoh 7 with such a happy combination of the prescribed and the free, of liberty and law, 8 of truth and charity, of the primitive and the modern, of beautiful order in itself 9 and large catholic toleration towards other forms of Church government, as to 10 gather to itself the affection, and gradually the adherence, of Evangelical Protes- 11 tanism, it is surely to be found in the R. E. C. 12 " It gives me pleasure to feel that I leave St. John's Church united and prosper- 13 ous, and that a spiritual bond exists between the retiring pastor and many of the 14 people, that neither the separation of life nor the deeper event of death can dis- 15 solve. Praying'God's choicest blessings upon you, gentlemen, and upon the flock 16 you must for the time represent, I am yours respectfully and affectionately ,J 17 Howard Smith, Eector of St. John's Church." The following is a copy : " St. 18 John's church, Feb. 3, 1875 : — At a meeting of the Vestry this day held, 19 the following (among other proceedings) were adopted : Resolved, That 20 we have- beard with deep and unfeigned regret, of the determination of our 21 esteemed and beloved rector, to resign the pastoral charge of this church ; that we 23 boQor his sincerity, his conscienciousness, and his zeal in advancing, by every good 23 word and work, the kingdom of Christ ; and we humbly hope that wherever his 24 lot is hereafter cast, in the providence of God, the blessing of the Lord may attend 25 him in all his labors, and crown them with abundant success, llesdlved, That a 2G committee of three be appointed to communicate the preceding resolution to Dr. 27 Howard Smith, and to express to him more fully our friendly sympathies and 28 our best wishes for his future usefulness and welfare. A true copy. — Wm. M. Bax- 29 ter, Secretary." iii. 30 Feb. 17. Newark, N. J. (Epis.) The above continues. "Dr. Howard Smith 31 arrived in Newark, on llth. He officiated on Sunday for the first time .... 32 Large congregations. . . . Parish .... now has a membership of 200 . . . . 33 The Sunday-school is in a prosperous condition, with a large membership, a good 34 library, well trained officers and teachers. . . . We shall have .... a prayer- 35 meeting on Thursday evening, and a short service with lecture on Tuesday even- 36 ing." (i, Dec. 7, 23 24, 30, Jan. 6, Feb.' 10, and iii, Feb. 17, Low Church.) 37 Feb. 17. Victoria, B. C. (Epis.) The British Colonist, Jan. 27, 1875, says : 38 " The financial report showed the building fund. . . $5,250, to which is added $800 39 . . . total, $6,050. . . An educational institution. . . of the P>,. E. C. . . wascom.40 menced Jan. 20 . . . Sunday-school. . . 242 children sat down to tea . . . presents 41 . . . music . . . short address . . . special prizes." 43 Feb. 17. Moncton, N. B. (Epis.) "Z" says: The first anniversary was held 43 Jan. 12, presided over by the rector. Rev. J. Eastburn Brown. Prayer by Rev. Mr. 44 Todd [rector at Sussex] ; Declaration of Principles read by Mr. Carvell [Superin- 45 tendent of the Intercolonial Railway] ; Rev. W. V. Feltwell [rector at St. John] 46 addressed the meeting. Rev. J.Todd recounted the extent and success.. . . in47 28 CHAPTER I. February 17, 1875. 1 Sussex aud surroundiraors. Mr. Taylor, in substance, said, that Rev. Mr. Boyer be- 2 coming paralytic, Rev. W. Walker was procured temporarily. His ritualistic prac- 3 tices, as described, caused a meeting of the parishioners in the spring of 1873, and 4 17 out of 22 heads of families protested (all present). One of the wardens, without 5 authority, procured from the Bishop letters of induction for Mr. Walker, and he 6 claimed the right to remain. The Bishop would not listen to the committee sent to 7 Fredericton. He went to law. The congregation determined to leave, and fitted 8 up the present building, and sent for Mr. Killikelly, of Cambridge, Mass. The 9 Bishop threatened, and he left. " We were almost ready to give up in despair. "We 10 did not know that the Hand which moves the universe was working for us in a 11 quarter where we least expected help. . . It pleased the Spirit of Truth to move 12 Bishop Cummins . . . We wrote to him, desiring him to send us a minister. To 13 this we received a prompt and cheering reply ; in a short time he sent to us the Rev. 14 W. V. Peltwell. All hearts now rejoiced, for not only did Mr. Feltwell meet, and 15 more than meet, our hopes and aspirations, but we soon found that ours was no iso- 16 lated case. . . In a little while Sussex asked for help. It was given ; a church was 17 organized, and soon a minister [Rev. John Todd] was found to take charge of that 18 extensive field of labor. Then came the cry from St. John, to which we also re- 19 sponded, Mr. Feltwell going to their help, and ultimately to the permanent over- 20 sight and care. . . When we broke off our connection with the See of Fredericton, 21 we numbered 17 heads of families ; to-day we count on our church list over 50 ; be- 22 sides we have many warm and hearty friends and sympathizers. . . Rev. J. East- 23 burn Brown. . . handled the reform movement in its broader and more compre- 24 hensive aspect . . . The rectors and delegates from other parishes arranged for 25 tri monthly conventions." 26 [Now I will tell our friends in New Brunswick something that they do not 27 know. After the above call from Moncton came to Bishop Cummins, I was present 28 when the Bishop said to Mr. Feltwell : " They want a minister at Moncton, N. B. 29 What do you say about going there ?" He answered immediately, " Anywhere that 30 you have a mind to send me. I'll go to Africa if you say so.'' " Then go to Monc- 31 ton." "I'll go." The matter was settled in less than five minutes.] 32 Feb. 17. Rev. E. D. Neill (Epis.) delivered the third Fraternity Lecture in St. 33 Paul, Minnesota, on Feb. 4, 1875. His predecessors were Bishop Whipple, of the 34 P. E. C, aud Rev. Mr. Breed, of the Presbyterian Church. In this lecture he takes 35 a historic view of the Church of Christ, and remarks : " The R. E. C. is believed to 86 express more clearly than any other, the principles of those who in 1552 reviYed 37 primitive Christianity." 38 Feb. 17. Rev. Wm. Bower (Epis.), late assistant minister of St. Luke's 39 Church, Philadelphia, has resigned that position, has withdrawn from the ministry 40 of the P. E. C, and has joined the ministry of the R. E. C. 41 Feb. 18. Prof. Seymour, " fit for inside, but not outside " iii. 42 Feb. 18. Log Rolling by Independent iii. 43 Feb. 18. Church of the Prayer Book iii- 44 Feb. 18. Bishop De Koven. Bribery iii 45 Feb. 18. Bishop De Koven. Let Illinois have him iii. 46 Feb. 18. Church Decreasing iii. 47 Feb. 30. Clergy Decreasing relatively iii. CHAPTER I. 29 February 20, 1875. Feb. 20. Church. Growth decreasing iii. 1 Feb. 24. Parties in Illinois, by Louis Peck (Epis.) iii. 2 Feb. 24. Low. Rev. J. H. Mac El'Rey's reasons for withdrawing iii. 3 Feb. 24. Germantown R. E. C. (Epis.) On Feb. 17 addresses were delivered 4 by Rev. C. H. Tucker and Rev. W. R. Nicholson. This Third R. E. C. in Phila- 5 delpliia is called Emmanuel R. E. C. Its vestry consists of Messrs. E. Varian, R. 6 Lord Lee, Dr. Samuel Ashurst, Louis E. Kinsler, M. Laird Simons, Richard Wells. 7 Rev. G. Albert Redles, late of Grace P. E. C, Mount Airy, has accepted a call for 8 the 7th March. Bishop Cummins will preach twice for them on Feb. 28. To be a 9 free seat church. 10 Feb. 24. Latest accessions (Ch. St.) to the R. E. C. have been Rev. J. Howard 11 Smith, D. D., late rector of the P. E. C, Knoxville, Tenn., Rev. Wm. Bowen, late 12 assistant ot the P. E. C. of St. Luke, Philadelphia. 13 Rev. G. A. Redles, late rector of the P. E. C, Mount Airy, Penn. 14 Rev. Benj. Johnson, late rector of the P. E. C, Macon, Georgia. 15 Rev. E. H. Jenkins, of Pembroke, Ontario, Canada. 16 Feb. 25. Postal Cards. " Ass." " Ex.-Rev." iii. 17 Feb. 25. Low. Rev. ^Y. H. Johnson's letter (So. Ch.) (ii, Feb. 10.) iii. 18 Feb. 27. Ritualism by De Koven (Ch.) iii. 19 Feb. 27. Bishop of Albany on De Koven (Ch.) (sii, 53-55.) iii. 20 Feb. 27. Dr. Hopkins explains (iii, Feb. 8) (iii, March 12-17.) iii. 21 Feb. 27. Growth of the Church, by Dr. Ewer iii. 22 Feb. 27. Dr. De Koven accepted the Bishopric on Feb. 15 iii. 23 March 1. Brooklyn (Trib.) Dr. Jaggar iii. 24 March 3. Low. Rev. G. A. Redles. Exclusiveness in England iii. 25 March 3. Illinois. " A dreary waste." iii. 26 March 3 Brooklyn. (Ch. St). iii. 37 March 3. Peoria, 111. (Epis.) A. G. Tyng says, " On Monday evening, Feb. 38 23, Bishop Cheney visited Christ Church, Peoria, the second time for Confir- 39 mation. A class of 42 was presented by the rector, Rev. Jos. D. Wilson, and the 30 names of 23 persons were read by him, who have united with the R. E. C. by let- 31 ter or other satisfactory evidence that they were members of some other branch of 33 the Church. . . . There are now six clergymen of the R. E. C. at work in Illinois 33 five organized parishes, and two more that will soon be organized, and we look 34 forward to the organization of a Synod before the meeting of the next Council 35 in May." 36 March 4. " Stop Agitating " says (St. Cross.) iL 37 March 10. Jag^gar's letter to Bishop Stevens iii. 38 March 10. Brooklyn letter by (Epis.) iiL 39 March 10. Chvirch of England and Dissenters iii. 40 March 11. Votes for Jaggar. " Unreformed. " iiL 41 March 12. Jaggar. Facts by B. Aycrigg iii. 43 March 13. Dr. Hopkins on Jaggar, facts iiL 43 March 13. Reformd Episcopalians blamed iii, 44 March 15. Dr. Hopkins to B. Aycrigg. " Thanks." iii. 45 March 15. Ottawa. (Free Press). "The new Emmanuel Church of which a 46 briei description was given in Saturday's Free Press, was opened yesterday. ... 47 30 CHAPTER I. March 15, 1875. ^ Long before the stipulated time almost every available seat was occupied. . . . 3 The thanks of the choir of the R. E. C. are certainly due to the members of others 3 of our city churches for the efficient aid rendered them. Mr. C. E. Clark, organist. ^ Services by the pastor, Rev. Johnson McCormac. . . . Bishop Cheney delivered a 5 . . . . discourse [filling two and one-half columns]. Then — Missions of the R. E. 6 C. ; a meeting will be held on 15th. The chair will be taken by Uon. Senator "? McDonald of Victoria, B. C. Addresses by the chairman, Bishop Cheney 8 Rev. J. McCormac, and James Johnson, Esq., Commissioner of Customs. 9 March 15. Toronto. (Ottawa Free Press), " Bishop Cheney of the R. E. C. 1^0 is expected to arrive in the city to-morrow (16th). It is likely he will deliver a ^1 lecture." 1^3 March 15. Dr. Hopkins to B. Aycrigg iii. ^^ March 17. B. Aycrigg to Dr. Hopkins, more facts iii. ^^ March 17. Low. Rev. Benjamin Johnson, of Ga iii. 1^ March 3 7. Rev. W. H. Johnson, of S. C, is not Rev. B. Johnson iii. 16 March 17. Germantown (Epis.) First regular service was held Feb. 28, in 1^ Second Presbyterian Church, pastor. Rev. G. Albert Redles. Bishop Cummins 1^ preached in the morning, and delivered a lecture on the R. E. C. in the evening. 19 He was assisted by Rev. G. A. Redles and Rev. Walter Windeyer. On Monday 20 following the Bishop and Dr. Nicholson examined candidates for the ministry. 21 March 17. Kensington (Epis.) Services have been held for the last few Sun- 23 days, and various ministers have conducted them and have preached. A Sunday- 23 school has been established and a female Bible class. On Sunday last the Rev. J. S. 24 Malone, late of Pittsburgh, preached both morning and evening. ... At the vestry, 25 meeting, held on Tuesday night, an invitation was extended to him to become the 26 minister. . . . The call he had determined to accept. ... It is intended to establish a 27 weekly prayer meeting, and to foster the Sunday school. 28 March 17. Sympathy for Rev. Dr. Cheney (Epis.) B. Aycrigg writes to the 29 Episcopalian, dated March 13, 1875 : " Until last evening, I supposed the circum- 30 stances attending the signature of Dr. Jaggar to this document was no business of 31 mine. During yesterday I was engaged in copying the original documents which 33 Bishop Cheney sent to me as authentic documents belonging to the History of the 33 R. E. C, upon which I am engaged. In the evening, the Churchman, ante-dated 34 March 13, was seen to contain a paper by Dr. Hopkins on the subject of the date of 35 signature. I alone happened at the time to have documentary evidence, and con- 36 sidering it my duty to appear as a witness, I left, this morning, with the editors of 37 the Evening Post and of the Tribune, the following — ' All the original documents on 38 this subject are in my possession. The name of Dr. Jaggar is not one of the 39 twelve printed names on the circular, but is in manuscript on two of them. And 40 each circular has the printed note, " On the 13th May all the signatureswill be sent 41 to Mr. Cheney." This shows that the signatures were before June 3, the date of 42 deposition as stated by Dr. Hopkins in the Churchman, dated May 13, 1875. — B. 43 Aycrigg, Passaic, N. J., March 12,1875.' Also the following telegram— 'To Dr. 44 John H. Hopkins, Plattsburgh, N. Y. : Jaggar's manuscript signature is on printed 45 circulars required May 13 for Cheney. See Post, Tribune.' In the copy left with 46 the Tribune, the word presumptively was interlined after ' This shows ' (presump- 47 tively). P. A." CHAPTER I. 81 March 17, 1875. March 17. Rev. Joseph S. Malone (Epis.) bag resigned East Liberty [Pitts- ^ burgb] and accepted Emmanuel R. E. C, Pbila. (Kensington). g March 17. Philadelphia (Epis.) Rev. Dr. Nicholson, rector of the Second R. ^ E. C, at N. W. corner of 18tb and Chestnut streets, has Tuesday afternoon services 4 during Lent. Regular Saturday evening prayer-meeting. 5 March. 17. Rev. Ch. H. Tucker (Epis.) will preach in Oxford Hall, Oxford 6 street west of 19tb street, next Sunday, with the view of establishing a R. E. C. in 7 the N. W. section of Philadelphia. 8 March 17. Ireland (Ch. St.) Episcopal liberality iii. 9 March 17. Church of England (Ch. St.) compromise , iii. 10 March 18. Episcopal Elections (Trib.) Editorial '. iii. H March 22. Episcopal Elections (Trib.) Dr. Ewer iii. 12 March 24. Ottawa (Epis.) see March 15, Ottawa. Senator McDonald said 13 that the R. E. C. in Victoria had left to the Bishop " only a congregation of some 14 fifteen souls The blow was a severe one to the Ritualists." 15 March 24. St. John, N. B. (Epis.) " Oiu- rector . . . not only preaches in Bap- 16 tist and Presbyterian pulpits, but invites them to take his.... A Presbyterian 17 brother stood alongside of him, distributing the bread and wine to us at com- 18 munion." 19 March 24. Oxford Hall, Phila. (Epis.) Last Sunday ... a Sunday-school or- 20 ganized, having Rev. Mr. Tucker for superintendent, Mr. W. C. Johnson, assistant, 21 Mr. J. W. Frazer, Secretary. Dr. Shively teaches a male Bible class, and ten 23 members of the congregation volunteered to form and instruct classes. 23 March 24. Kensington (Epis.) A male Bible class (adults) is taught by Rev. 24 Mr. Malone, membership 15. Female Bible class is taught by Miss Ware. Week- 25 ly prayer-meeting on Wednesday from house to house. Lord's Supper on 28th. 26 March. 24. Dr. Jaggar to Bishop Stevens (Ch. St.) iii. Mar. 10. 37 March 24. Church, of England (Ch. St.) A proposed Act of Parliament allows 28 a Bishop to authorize a second parish, if the population exceed 1,600, so that there 2ft may be both High and Low. 30 March 24. Statistics of the P. E. C. (Ch. St.) 50 Bishops, 5 Bishops elect, 3,035 31 priests and deacons, 3,140 clergymen, 2,750 parishes, 373,093 communicants, 33,007 33 school-teachers, 335,733 Sunday scholars, contributions during the year $6,851,983. 33 March 29. Lovp- ? (Times). Bequest iii. 34 March 30. Ritualism in England (Toronto Globe) iii. 35 March 30. Toronto (Globe) Christ R. E. C. " The annual meeting of this 36 church was held last evening. Rev. J. G. Manly in the chair. Messrs. H. W. 37 Booth and Robert Stevens were elected Church Wardens, and Messrs. G. L. Beard- 38 more, J. C. Morgan, G. T. B. Qurnett, N. McGrath, W. S. Noad, John A. McMahon, 39 E. F. Clark as vestrymen. His Honor Judge Hughes and Mr. G. L. Beardmore 40 were elected delegates to the General Council. . . .The Rev. Mr. McGuire, of Wash- 41 ington, D. C, will officiate next Sunday." 48 March 31. Dr, Ewer on Episcopal Elections (Epis.).. . .-.iii. March 33, Ep. El. 43 March 31. Ritualism in England (Ch. St.) iii. March 30. 44 Aprill. Rev. W. H. Johnson (So. Ch.) iii. 45 April 1. Episcopal Register, of Phil. " Laughter." ii. 46 AprO 1. See Apendices, Chapter XX. For subsequent dates see xvii. 47 CHAPTER II. REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH. H Press Reports of Action against, and of Opinions expresssed, for and 2 against the R. E. C, Indexed in Chapter I., and Analysed in Chapters 3 IV. to XV. , as indicated at the conclusion of each extract. For the names 4 and characteristics of the Newspapers quoted, and for the mode of quoting, 5 and for R. E. C, and P. E. C, Ch. Eng., Pan-Anglican, see Preface. 6 7 November 15, 1873. 8 Nov. 15, 1873. Evening Post says : " Bisliop Cummins' withdrawal (Nov. 9 10), it is tliougLt, will create some complications between the two phases of the- ] ology in the Kentucky Episcopal Church." vii. 1. 11 Nov. 15. Times says: " This resignation has been brought about by a series 12 of severe criticisms on the part of his High Church brethren .... It seems that the 13 head and front of the offending of Bishop Cummins was his participation in a Com- 14 muuion service in Dr. Hall's Church." v. 4; vii. 1. 15 Nov. 15. Tribune says : " The controversy on the Joint Communion has led, 16 as the following letter shows, to some important and unexpected results. Bishop 17 Cummins, of Kentucky, has resigned his office, in order to devote himself to a re- 18 form in the Church, which will promote, as he believes, the fraternal union of 19 Christians of various denominations, and accomplish among Episcopalians a result 20 similar to that at which Bishop Reinkins and his associates are aiming in the 21 Church of Eome." The Tribune also gives the ecclesiastical record of Bishop Cum- 22 mins, as stated by Bishop Coxe, of Western New York v. 4 ; vii. 1; xiii. 15. 23 Nov. 19. Bishop Cummins (Ch. St.) The editor says : " He has always been 24 faithful and laborious in the various positions which he has occupied in the Church, 25 has enjoyed unusual popularity as a preacher, and has received from the Church 26 the highest office in her gift. His ability, energy, and earnestness render his seces- 27 sion a great loss to the communion which he leaves. We doubt whether it will be 28 possible for him to find elsewhere more kindly appreciation or warmer friends than 29 he has left behind. . . . The reasons .... are. . . . He is hopeless of any deliverance 30 of the Chvirch from sacerdotalism by legislative action .... He cannot act in ac- 31 cordance with his own principles without alienating his brethren. . . . But .... the 32 fundamental idea of our Church is the inclusion within her fold of wide diversities 33 of opinion. The fundamental idea of sectarianism is ecclesiastical separation from 34 everything that we regard as erroneous. . . . All that Bishop Cummins takes excep- 35 tion to is necessarily involved in the idea of the catholicity of the Church .... 36 Bishop Cummins leaves voluntarily a communion where there is the smallest pos- 37 sible fraction [?] holding views of the Lord's Supper, which even he would regard 38 as being as objectionable as those of Luther- and the Old Catholics. , . . He wished (32) ' . CHAPTER II. 33 November 19, 1873, to compel others^ to corxlbrm to liis views, and because lie could not succeed in doing" i this, has abandoned the communion of the Church. . . . Bis'.iop Cummins'. . . T 2 want of caution and accuracy In alluding to the revision in 1639, Bishop 3 Cummins says that it ... . exercised great influence in the preparation of the pro- 4 posed Prayer Book by Bishop White. . . . Now, it was not made public until 5 1854. , . . Bishop Cummins has been greatly at fault in dealing very severely with 6 those who do not belong to his own school of opinion. ... On the other hand .... 7 treated with marked disrespect, and deeply wounded by the character of the as- g saults made upon him They must be held largely accountable for the injury 9 -which the Church sustains in the loss of so able and excellent a man (II. Nov. 10 26, Cath.; Dec. 24, Ch. St.; Dec. 11, Obs. ; Dec. 17, Meth.; Dec. 31, So. Ch.; Jan." H 21, Eng.; Jan. 21, Cath.) [A note to the Preface of the Prayer Book of 1785, sus- 13 tains the assertion made by Bishop Cummins.] 10 Nov. 19. Bishops' Meeting. See Nov. 26. (Ch. St.) viii, 3. 14 Nov. 26. Southern Churchman (Epis.) Objects to the resignation of Bishop 15 Cummins in a kind and Christian tone xiii 10 16 Nov. 26. Catholicus. (Epis.) Rev. G. W. Ridgely, au aged presbyter of' the 17 P. E. C, says : " For more than a third of a century, the Evangelical party have 18 heen talking of doing something. . . . This is the first attempt at decisive action." 19 vii, 1 ; notes ii, Nov. 19. 1873.20 Nov. 26. Historical Accuracy of Bishop Cummins (Ch. St.) (see Nov. 19.) 21 Nov. 26. CaU to Organize (Ch. St.) gives the first public notice of this call 23 (ix, 2), and says, "Is he still assistant Bishop of Kentucky? .... Under the cir 23 cumstances he would of course refrain from any episcopal acts as assistant Bishop 24 of Kentucky. But besides this, we think that he is under very solemn obligations 25 during this sis months, to refrain from episcopal acts altogether." (xiii, 10.)" [\Ye2Q, all thought differently, and having left the P. E. C, regarded all our action as 27 entirely independent of the P. E. C] 28 Nov. 26. Bishops' Meeting (Ch. St.) says on Nov. 19 viii, 3.29 Nov. 27. Drs. Sullivan and Cheney (Epis.) "The Chicago Evening Journal dO^ of Monday, says : ' Unusually large congregations were present on yesterday morn- 31 ing, in both Trinity and Christ Churches, where it was expected that something 33 especial would be said with reference to the recent withdrawal of Bishop Cummins 33 from the Episcopal Church, the Bishop having been formerly rector of Trinity, 34 while, as has long been known, he personally sympathized with Dr. Cheney tn his 35 Church troubles with Bishop Whitehouse. Dr. Sullivan, of Trinity, discoursed at 36- length on Bishop Cummins' action, .... that he ought to have remained in the 37 Church to aid in correcting whatever errors he may have fancied had crept into it, 38 rather than sever his connection therewith. Dr. Cheney merely alluded in brief 3S terms .... thanking God, that there was one Protestant Episcopal Bishop in the 40 United States who had the courage to proclaim the truth. It was, he said, a 41 grand and good and hopeful thing, that there was a Bishop who preferred 42 the path of God's truth to the walks of the world's favor." (iii, Nov. 37 Low • 43. xiii, 25). ' ' '44 Nov. 29, 1873. Bishops' Meeting (Post,) has an account of the meeting of 45. Bishops Smith, Potter, Odenheimer, and Stevens on Nov. 29, with this heading : 46 " The Case of Bishop Cummins ; Important Episcopal Action." x,. l-U 47 34 CHAPTER II. November 30, 1873. 1 Nov. 30. Bishops' Meeting (Times). " The case of Bishop Cummins. Yes- 2 terday afternoon a meeting of certain of the Protestant Episcopal Bisliops of the 3 dioceses in this immediate vicinity was held in the veatry-room of Grace Church, to 4 take into consideration the matter of the withdrawal of Bishop Cummins frc m the 5 Episcopal Church. The Bishops participating were summoned by telegraph as the 6 emergency was deemed serious. The deliberations of the meeting were conducted 7 in secresy, but it is understood that the prelates summoned to the conference by 8 Bishop Smith of Kentucky, the presiding Bishop by right of seniority of office, were 9 Bishop Potter of New York, Bishop Littlejohn of Long Island, Bishop Odenheimer iO of New Jersey, and Bishop Stevens of Pennsylvania. The main question to be 11 brought uj» was that of the formal deposition of Bishop Cummins, who, until such 12 action is taken, is dejure a Bishop still, and qualified to consecrate other Bishops. 13 It is said there is a feeling among certain of the Bishops in favor of deposing Dr. 14 Cummins without according him the sis months notice, which the Canon requires, 15 trusting that the House of Bishops at the nest General Convention will justify 16 this action.". x, 1-14. 17 Nov, 30. The Times. Editorial. ..." The assistant Bishop of Kentucky 18 chose to sever his connection with the Church, because his participation in a com- 19 munion service in Dr. Hall's Presbyterian Church, in this city, had been made the 20 subject of much unfavorable criticism by some of his ecclesiastical brethren. . . . 21 Even Wesley maintained his position within the Church of England till the very 22 last," [They permitted it, while the P. E. C. does not] . . . . " Bat if Bishop Cum- 23 mins chose to follow a path in which even those who warmly sympathized with his 24 doctrinal position were unable to follow him, that will not justify the Bishops of 25 the Protestant Episcopal Church in deliberately putting themselves in the wrong 26 for the purpose of thwarting the schismatic tendencies of their erring brother. It 27 is said that a special meeting of six Bishops was held yesterday in this city, to 28 discuss the advisability of immediately deposing Bishop Cummins, without giving 29 him the benefit of the legal formalities required in such a case. The reason for 80 urging such precipitate action is obvious enough. The meeting called for Tuesday 31 next is intended to form the starting point for a new Church. Its object is declared 33 to be ' to organize,' etc. [ix.]. . . . The laws of the Church gives any Bishop who 33 abandons its communion, the benefit of six months notice before deposition. But 34 meanwhile Bishop Cummins may organize his new Church, may ordain deacons 35 and presbyters, and perhaps consecrate other Bishops, and thus fully equip a rival 36 oro-anization, which may dispute ecclesiastical standing with the P. E. C. in the 37 United States, However dreadful the Bishops may regard such a contingency, we 38 suspect they have no choice in the matter. Bishop Cummins must retain de jure 39 his Episcopal rank and functions for six months longer, and all the informal meet- 40 ings held, or extra legal proceedings adopted in the interim, cannot alter the past. 41 But for the perpetuity of Episcopal function outside of the communion from which 42 it was derived, there would have been no P. E. C. at all. Whatever inconven- 43 ieuce may result from the action of Bishop Cummins, it is difficult to see how he 44 can b e prevented from organizing his new Church if he is so minded." . . Then •45 follows the Canon (viii, 3) (x,l-14.) 46 Dec. 1. Bishops' Meeting (Trib.) " A meeting of the Protestant Episcopal ^^"^ Bishops of six neighboring Dioceses was called by Bishop Smith of Kentucky, the CHAPTER IT. 35 December 1, 1873. presiding Bishop, to consider the withdrawal of Bishop Cummins of Kentucky, \ from the communion of tlie Church. Tliis meeting was held in the vestry-room of 2 Grace Church [New York] Saturday afternoon [Nov. 29] Among those summoned 8 to attend were Bishop Potter of New York, Bishop Littlejohn of Long Island, 4 Bishop Odenheimer of New Jersey, and Bishop Stevens of Pennsylvania. Bishop 5 Potter was unable to attend on account of engrossing duties. These prelates had 6 met before informally, and discussed the matter. The proceedings of Saturday's 7 session are kept from the public, but those best competent to judge declare that no 8 definite action for the deposition of Bishop Cummins was, or could have been, taken, 9 as the Ciinon law prescribes a form of procedure, under which the deposition can- 10 not be consummated under six months. This form is as follows [then follows the 11 substance of the Canon quoted in viii.]. . . .It seems probable that the Bishops mere- 13 ly agreed that Bishop Cummins should be given notice that his deposition would 13 be carried out in six months. The first step, the certifying by the Diocesan Com- 14 mittee to the presiding Bishop of the withdrawal of Bishop Cummins from the com- 15 munion of the church has already been taken [see viii.] Some Bishops declare 16 that the period allowed by the Canon is simply a liberal provision against hasty 17 and ill-advised action, giving a chance to retract a step once taken, and only for 18 the benefit of such as might come back on mature reconsideration ; but that, in 19 the case of Bishop Cummins, the secession was so flagrant and emphatic, that it is 20 impossible for him to go back, and that he should be deposed straightway. They 21 affirm that the presiding Bishop, with those whom he has summoned, should im- 22 mediately declare Bishop Cummins deposed, looking to the General Convention 23 which is to meet a year hence, to justify their going outside of the Canon. Those 34 who advise such a proceeding assert that there is no question the step would be 25 justified by the House of Bishops, and that the Canon should contain some provision 36 for an extreme case of this kind viii. 3, 5 ; x. 1-14. 37 Dec. 1. Telegram (B. A.) Received by Bishop Cummins at about 10 a.m., when 28 I was present. " Louisville, Dec. 1, 1878. — To Rt. Rev. Geo. D. Cummins, 11 E. 39 57th St., New York. — Charges against you forwarded from here to-day.", .x. 10-14. 30 Dec. 1. Bishop's Act (Post). " Dr. Cummins — Action of the Presiding Bishop 31 of the P. E. C— The Rt. Rev. B. B. Smith, D.D., has issued the following paper : 83 ' The authorities of the Church assert that this action of the Church has no refer- 33 ence to Dr. Cummins' act of mixed communion, but refers solely to his abandon- 34 ment of the Communion of the Episcopal Church, and his publicly avowed pur- 35 pose to organize a schism in the same.' " Then follows x. 1-14. 36 Dec. 1. Null and Void Proclamation (Post). " Notice has been received from 37 the Secretary of the Standing Committee of the Diocese of Kentucky, that a pre- 38 sentment for the trial of George David Cummins, D.D., has been prepared for of- 39 fences three and five of section one. Canon nine, Title two, namely, Mrst : for viola- 40 lion of the Constitution and Canons of the General Convention ; Second : for breach 41 of his ordination vow. Be it known, therefore, that any Episcopal act of his pending 43 these proceedings will be null and void, and it is hoped that respect for law and 43 order, on the part of all members of this church, will restrain them from giving 44 any countenance whatever to the movement in which Dr. Cummins is engaged. — 45 B, B, Smith, Bishop of Kentucky, Presiding Bishop.— Hoboken, Dec. 1, 1873." 46 X. 1-13. 47 36 CHAPTER II. December 1, 1873, 1 Dec. 1. Card of Philadelphians. (Times). 2 " Bishop Cummins." 3'' To the Editor o.f the, New York Times :— " Tbe enclosed card came to me to-day from Philadelphia, with a hue from one of its signers, requesting its insertion in one or more of the daily papers in New York, in order that tbe clergy and laity of our Church in this city, and especially 'any synipailiizing with the movement of Bishop Cummins, might understand clearly and authoritatively the extent of the Bishop's following in Philadelphia. The list will at once be recognized as embracing the leading Low Church rectors in ^*^ that city, radical as well as conservative. The note says, 'The list could be en- ■'■^larged if there were time.' 1~/ a wiiat roots this new Church will strike in this the strongest Low Church city "in the country, the circular will show to the most enthusiastic revolutionist. 14 t " (Signed.) R. Heber Newton, 15 "Hector of (he Anthoa Memorial Church. 16 H -, " A CARD. 18 " The undersigned having heard with profound sorrow of the movement now 19 making by Bishop Cummins for the organization of a new ' Church on the basis of 20 the Prayer Book of 1785,' desire to say that they have no sympathy with this meas- 21 ure, and that it does not represent the views and feelings of Evangelical men. 23 " William Suddards . . .; Benjamin Watson . . . ; James Pratt . . . ; Richard N. 23 Thomas . . . ; Daniel S. MiUer . . . ; Thomas A. Jaggar . . .; Wilbur F. Paddock . . .; 24 John B. Faulkner . . .; Robert A. Edwards . . . ; Richard Newton . . . ; C. George 25 Currie , . . ; Wm. II. Munroe . . . ; Snyder B. Simes . . . ; Charles L. Fischer . . . ; 20 Charles D. Cooper . . .; William Newton . . .; J. Houston Eccleston . . . ; John A. 27Childs. . .; W. VV. Spear ; with their respective charges." This card had been pre- 28 piously printed in Philadelphia. It was subsequently printed Dec. 3 (Trib. and 29Epis.) Dec. 4 (Obs.) x. 15; xiii. 19. 30 Dec. 2. Organization. This was arrested for a few minutes, to find, by the 31 raised hand, whether those who voted no ! by the voice were entitled to a vote, 32 when no hand appeared, and those near the voices said that they were four young 33 men, who were dressed like theological students, and who immediately crouched out 34 of sight. I yaw them and have no doubt that they were such. . . .x. 12, 16 ; xii. 56. 35 Dec. 3. Rev. Dr. Tyng, Jr. (Trib.), says that Bishop Cummins had a right to 36 withdraw from the P. E. C. 37 Dec. 3. Episcopahan refers to Null and Void of Dec. 1, and says that the 38 Bishops acted with unbecoming haste x. 1-13. 39 Dec. 4. Church and State says : " The Bishop, with these seven or eight 40 Presbyters, and tlie laymen associated with them, are men of unblemished Chris- 41 tian character, and some at least of them ai-e men of marked ability. We may 42 well inquire whereunto this is likely to grow.'' 43 Dec. 4. Church Journal. Editor says, " The Fallen Bishop." " Last week the 44 following letter appeared in the daily papers of this city : Desiring to lay before 45 our readers a full history of the unhappy man's attempt to establish (in his love of 46 Christianity !) a new sect, we reprint it as a part of his wretched effort at a wretched 47 sin — a sin against which he has prayed for a quarter of a century. The errota of CHAPTER II. 37 December 4, 1873. the letter we need not dwell upon, nor Qoint out even. The ' Proposed Book ' was i a failure. The Church would not accept it To us scJiism is a sin. We cannot 3 speak lightly even of what must be a poor, futile, and ridiculous efiFort on the part 3 of an unbalanced and unlearned man. His soul, and the souls of those he seeks to 4 mislead, are at risk. To him and them the issue is a solemn one. We think it 5 solemn enough to justify the House of Bishops in setting apart a day of humiliation 6 and prayer, when we all, ' High' and ' Low,' but all loyal Churchmen together, may 7 plead with God for the repentance and pardon of an unhappy soal, who has 8 trampled on its high and awful calling in the Church of God — an apostate Bishop ! 9 Once before we have had the trial [Bishop Ives ?] Should we not humble ourselves 10 as a Church, before the Great Bishop, for our own sins, and pray for him V 11 (II. Dec. 31, So. Ch; siii. 10.) 13 Dec. 4. Prayer Book of 1785 (Ch. Jo.) The editor of Church and State says : 13 "Bishop Cummins should remember that the attacks which have been made upon 14 Uim. . . .are attributable in large measure to his own want of caution and accuracy 15 . . . .The very letter in which he announces his abandonment of the communion of the 16 Church affords a singular illustration of this. In alluding to the Revison of the 17 Prayer Book by Royal Commission in 1689, Bishop Cummins says that it failed to 18 receive the approval of Convocation, but that it exercised great influence in the Pro- 19 posed Prayer Book by Bishop White. Now the facts are these It could hardly 30 have exercised an influence in the preparation of the Proposed Prayer Book, for the 31 work of the Royal Commissioners was not made public until 1854 vi. 1-4. 23 [The preface to the Prayer Book of 1785 shows that the error is on the part of 23 Church and State. At this date the Prayer Book of 1785 was almost unknown.] 24 vi. 1-4. 35 Dec. 4. Rev. Dr. Tyng, Sr. (Ch. Jo.) In a sermon, ''■ He alluded to the case of 26 Bishop Cummins, of whom he spoke as a brother highly valued and truly beloved, 37 who for reasons which appeared to him (Dr. Tyng) without the slightest weight in 28 justification, has seceded, from the Church which had trusted him and bestowed 29 hei honors upon him. The preacher desired to state emphatically his entire dis- 30 approval of his course By seceding he had betrayed the very trust committed to 31 him — to defend evangelical principles in the Church. He had forsaken the company 33 of those who had been his faithful friends. He had acted most unwisely in at- 33 tempting to construct a new sect, of which there were now too many, and which 34 in time would be found to be imperfect, and from which others would see reason to 35 secede. He was going forth almost alone, and would find himself going further 36 away, and becoming more solitary, a monad, a severed branch, a cloud carried to 37 and fro with the changes of the wind " xiii. 19. 38 Dec. 6. " Formally Deposed. " (Cbn.) After giving an account of the organi- 39 zation on Dec. 3, says, " The readers of the Churchman scarcely need be reminded 40 that Messrs. Marshall B. Smith, Charles E. Cheney, and Mason Gallagher were 41 formally deposed from the ministry several years ago, and that Mr. Leacock sub 43 stantially renounced the ministry more than a year since.", . . ,x, 1-5 ; xiii, 12, 13. 43 Dec. 6. Christian Intelligencer (Chn.) " The Cummins movement is a vis- 44 ionary one.'' xiii, 10 45 Dec. 10. Episcopal Register (Epis.) says the Null and Void of Dec. 1 can 46 apply only to Kentucky x, 30 47 38 CHAPTER II. December 11, 1873. 1 Dec. 11. Observer says, Null and Void of Dec. 1, is not authorized by the 2 Canons of the P. E. C. — Reports the proceedings at the organizatien on Dec. 3, and 3 has the following editorial. 4 Dec. 11. Observer. The editor testifies from personal observation. "It is not 5 safe for uninspired men to undertake to say, whereunto will grow the movement 6 which Bisiiop Cummins has inaugurated. We were present last week on Tuesday, , 7 "when the * Eeformed Episcopal Church ' was organized, and there were some note- 8 worthy signs to be observed, of which we will say a word. It was a serious busi- 9 ness that the Bishop and they that were with him were enga'^ed in. They 10 looked to God for direction. The Bishop said, if it was of God it would stand, and 11 if it was of man he hoped it would fall. There was no self-sufiBciency nor human am- 12 bition apparent. The whole proceeding was that of humble, prayerful, conscientious 13 men, who were not seeking their own advancement, nor the applause of men, but 14 the honor of God only. In the case of the Bishop, there was positive sacrifice of 15 place, power, salary, and friends. He is poor in this world's goods, and goes out in 16 faith, for conscience sake. Such a man is always respected, whether men shake 17 their heads at him or not. Tliere were no pastors with him, who had renounced 18 their ' livings,' but there were men who were ready to put their future usefulness in 19 the Church, into tlie same boat with the Bishop, and it was announced that there 20 were twenty-five who were willing to follow. The announcement, that a few 21 Bishops of the Episcopal Church had interdicted Bishop Cummins from any official 22 service, had been published, but it did not disturb the minds or vary the action of 83 the new organization. It was known to all of them, that the action was informal 24 and without sanction in the Canons of the Church. If the declaration had been put 25 by the Bench of Bishops lawfully assembled, it would have impressed some minds 2G as a valid act of suspension. But' being merely the dictum of a few suddenly sum- 27 moned, and having the explicit rale of the Church directing the steps to be taken 28 for arraigning a Bishop, it is very plain that there is nothing in the announcement 29 of the few Bishops but a device to weaken the force of any authority which Bishop 30 Cummins might exercise during the six months that intervene betwe.m iiis accusa- 31 tion and his trial. And the doctrine that a man must cease to be an officer because 32 he is accused or presented for trial, is monstrous. There may be cases when the 33 Court which is to try, may suspend an accused person during his trial, but we 34 presume there is no precedent in the State or the Church for considering a man 35 suspended merely because an individual or a committee has charged him with g 36 fault. But there was no unseemly haste in the proceedings of the new Counci' 37 last week. They moved slowly an J adjourned without any demonstration to chal- 38 lenge public attention. What will come of it remains to be seen. We have no 39 doubt it will work for good. It will rouse the Church to inquire iuto the causes of 40 this movement ; and if it is true, as Dr. Tyng, Jr., alleges, that the tendencies are 41 Homeward, every honest minister and man in the Church will set himself strenu- 42 ously against the current. Rev. Dr. Cheney, of Chicago, with the consent of his 43 people, accepts the office of Bishop in the new Church, and his consecration will 44 take place withont delay.'' ii, Nov. 19, Ch. St. ; Nov. 26, Cath ; Dec. 4, Ch. 45 St.; Dec. 17, Meth.Rec. ; Jan. 2l, Eng. lud.; x, 10-14. 46 Dec. 11. Bishop H. W. Lee of Iowa (Obs.) " has written a letter to Bishop 47 Cummins, e.\pressing regret at his action, and earnestly entreating him to CHAPTER II. 39 December 11, 1873. reconsider his determination. He protests earnestly against the movement for a 1 separate organization, and says : ' A secessional or schismatic movement at this 2 time would, in my opinion, be a greater evil than those we are now bearing, and 3 from which we may hope to be relieved in d ue time. It were far better for our 4 extreme Ritualistic brethren to finally secede to the Church of Rome, to which they 5 are tending, than for yourself and others of like mind to leave such a Church as G ours for a new ecclesiastical organization sii, 43 ; xiii, 5. 7 Dec. 11. Churchman (Obs.) calls Bishop Cummins the "Fallen Bishop." 8 xiii. 10. 9 Dec. 12. Telegram to Chicago (B. A.) "New York, 12th Dec, 1873.— To Rt. 10 Rev. G. D. Cummins, care Dr. C. E. Cheney, — I hereby formally and officially with- 11 draw all such Episcopal authority as you have heretofore exercised under Canon 13 thirteenth. Title one.— B. B. Smith, Bishop of Kentucky." x. 17 to 23. 13 Dec. 13. Church and State (Trib.) " We cannot but pronounce it to be utterly 14 dishonorable for Bishop Cummins to exercise his functions as a Bishop, previous to 15 his Canonical severance from the Church." xiii. 10 ; ii. Dec. 16. Answer. 16 Dec. 13. The Churchman (Trib.) " Aversion and a deep sense of the wrong 17 attempted have brought the Churches' members more closely to her. Instinctively 18 and spontaneously men of all shades of opinion have united in her defence. Espe- 19 cially the members of those societies in the Church to which Dr. Cummins had 20 joined himself, and whose meetings he had the indelicacy, to say the least, to par- 21 ticipate in on the very eve of his final act, have promptly and most honorably and 33 most unmistakably rebuked him." xiii. 70 ; 13J ; 30. 23 Dec. 13. The Congregationalist (Trib.) " Not everything, but a great deal de- 34 pends upon what these men are made of, what their record is, what their motives 35 are." References ii. Nov. 19, Bp. Cummins. 26 Dec. 13. The Baptist Weekly (Trib.) "It will be difficult for many of the 37 lowest of ' Low Church' people to bring themselves to the basis which has been 38 adopted." xi. 3. 29 Dec. 13. The Christian Union (Trib). " The new Church certainly offi^rs a 30 middle ground between ritualistic episcopacy and non-prelatical denominations." 31 xi. 2. 33 Dec. 17. Church Journal (Epis.) " And is not his [Bishop Cummins] honest 33 surrender of the trust for which he finds that he had no vocation, far better than 34 the conduct of some who cling to positions in the Church, in spite of their alien in 35 clinatious." x ii. 10. 36 Dec. 17. The Wisconsin State Journal (Epis.) "It is a movement in the 37 right direction towards placing the Episcopal Church on its original basis, it hav- 38 ing been perverted to Homanistic practices and beliefs."- si. 2. 39 Dec. 17. Southern Churchman (Epis.) terms the course of Bishop Cummins 40 " a foolish one." xiii. 10. 41 Dec. 17. Rev. Abbott Brown of the P. E. C. (Epis.) objects to the card of 43 the Philadelphians (Dec. 1) speaking for Evangelicals in general instead of them- 43 selves in particular x. 15. 44 Dec. 17. The Methodist Recorder (Epis.) " It seems to have been a conscien- 45 tious and honorable step in the direction of reform. . .No new tenets are attempted, 46 It is a restoration rather than a reformation ... The new organization, although 47 40 CHAPTER II. December 17, 1873. Ismail in numbers, includes already some of the most liberal and intelligent minis- 2 fcers and laymen of the age. It is not a mere clique of discontents. . .The High-. 3 Churchmen are inclined to ridicule the movement, of course. Censure, however, 4 from that quarter is genuine compliment. . .In a few years, if we are to judge by 5 facts and figures, the High-Churchmen will have the control of property, literature, 6 theology, people and all." xii. 56. 7 Dec. 31. Southern Churchman's (Epis.) correspondent [see Dec. 4], says: 8 "The Church Journal. . .hsis ' gre&t searching of heart' for the ' division '.. .and 9 suggests to the Church a day of humiliation and prayer !. . .The brother is awfully 10 solemn. 'An Apostate Bishop ! ' he exclaims in strong italics. . .A Lucifer fallen 11 from heaven ! Horrible! 'Schism is a great sin.'... But the Church Journal is 12 angry. . . We are not going to lose the ' Succession ' even if some others may get it. 13 That, in fact, is the secret of the alarm and rage of some parties against Bishop 14 Cummins. He has ^tten a Tru3 Episcopacy from the Church, and has made o£f 15 with it and intends to give it to others. But if the ' Successicn' is a good thing. . . 16 why not gladly give it to the ' Sects,' and so convert them into the true jwre dimno 17 Churches T ii. Dec. 4, Ch. Jo. ; xii. 9. 18 Dec. 31. Schism. (Epis.) Goddard of St. Andrew's says : " What is schism, 19 and who are guilty of it?. . . . Who, I ask, according to the correct interpretation 20 of the Scriptures, is the schismatic ? Who too is the honest man ; this Bishop 21 accused of breaking his ordination vows, or the Bishop wlio stays in the Church, 22 receiving its support, enjoying its honors, and yet in heart is a Romanist? Aye ! 23 Who is the schismatic?" xii, 1-8. 24 Dec. 31. Return of R. E. C. (Epis.) A southern presbyter says : " I take it 25 for granted that Bishop Cummins and his associates have not left the old Episcopal 26 Homestead from choice, but from constraint ; and that if the next General Conven- 27 tion will grant the reasonable requests of Evangelical men, the seceders will 28 gladly return. If this desire should not be realized and Ritualism be suffered still 29 to rule the councils and services of the Church, then will both the wisdom and the 30 piety of this new movement be apparent to all men." xiv, 4-10 31 Dec. 31. Bishop Pearce of Arkansas (Epis.) to Bishop Smith : " I learn from 32 press dispatches that proceedings are about to be taken against your assistant of 33 Kentucky under Canon 9, Title ii, of the Digest. At this I am surprised, because 34 by the express terms of Canon 8, of the same title, you are positively required to 35 proceed according to the form in that Canon provided The proceedings under 36 Canon 9 could not be concluded in less than six months and a half, hardly less 37 than seven months. .. .and thus you might be required as presiding Bishop, sol- 38 emnly to admonish a man whom you had deposed. . . . Persist in his unhappy 39 course. . . .in this most miserable case. . . .tenderness unspeakable to our misguided 40 brother. If he is at present causing us perplexity, how does our trouble bear com- 41 parison with his distress. . . .founder of a feeble schism. This day there is more 42 love for him in the Church he has abandoned, than among the sects that are with 43 faint praise bearing him to his destruction, ... .dying in the Communion of the 44 Catholic Church, and in the confidence of a certain faith." x, 3 ; xii, 10. 45 Jan. 1, 1874. Apostolic Succession (Obs.) Church and State says, " If presbytera 4(5 ordained by Bishops of the ' Reformed Episcopal Church,' should at any time wish 47 to abandon that communion and become presbyters in the Protestant Episcopal CHAPTER II. 41 Jaauary 1, 1874. Church, they must be received This fact appears now to be the most painful 1 feature of the separation." xiii, 13 ; xi, 43. 2 Jan. 12. Rev. J. A. Latane withdraws from the P. E. C iii. 3 Jan. 21. The English Independent (Epis.) of Dec. 25, 1873, says: "The 4 Evangelical Alliance has been the immediate cause of creating a secession from the 5 Episcopal Church. That extraordinary communion ... . Bishop Cummins, like Dr- 6 Pyne Smith, has been heartily and abundantly abused for taking part in it. . . . 7 probably. . . .only the last stroke of many. . . .and though at the cost of social 8 status and in the face of a storm of obloquy, they have dared to be true to their con- 9 sciences. . . . We are compelled to contrast their decisive action with the hesitating, 10 apologetic policy, which characterizes and enfeebles the Evangelical party in our 11 own laud. . . .[whose] speeches are full of bitterness and indiguation. They hold 13 public meetings and sign memorials and petitions ad libitum, to their Bishops ; 13 they assert that their consciences are wounded ; that the truth they love so well, 14 and for which they are ready to die, is endangered, and yet strangely enough they 15 do nothing practical. . . . Golden fetters. . . . That these Episcopalian seceders are 16 resolved to lay down abroad, intelligible basis for their new organization is evident 17 from the following three items of their ' Declaration of Independence ' [of prin- 18 ciples.]. . . .Bishop Cummins has set a brave example. . . .xii, 48 ; v, 4 ; xiii, 10, 23. 19 Jan. 21. Catholicus (Epis.) Rev. G. W. Ridgely, of the P. E. C, says, with 20 respect to the " Card" (Dec. 1, 1873). " They were taken by surprise; . . . they were 21 in the condition of certain good people mentioned in the 13th chapter of Acts, who 23 were intensely and earnestly engaged in prayer for a certain thing, and when their 33 prayer was unexpectedly answered, they ran away affrighted, and declared that they 34 had seen a ghost !" x. 15. 25 Jan. 22. Apostolic Succession (Obs. Ed.) " The Church Journal, one of the 36 most earnest opposers of Bishop Cummins' movement, lays down the law in these 37 words : ' Bishop Cummins is still a Bishop. His acts are uncanonical, irregular, in- 38 valid to the Church, but they are still the acts of a Bishop. The Orders of the " R, 39 E. C." will be just the same as ours. " Once a Bishop, always a Bishop," is the ex- 30 pression of the doctrine about orders ' " xiii. 13 ; xi. 43. 31 Jan. 22. Bishop Cheney (Obs.) " Church and State, edited by Rev. John Cot- 33 ton Smith, D.D., speaks of Bishop Cheney, and says : ' We see no reason, on any 33 Church principles, why he is not truly a Bishop. And if he is truly a Bishop, in 34 the line of Apostolic Succession, we do not see how it helps the matter to withhold 35 the title from him.'" xiii. 13; xi. 43. 36 Jan. 29. Dilemmas (Ch. St.) " We have expressed, from the first, our unquali- 37 fied disapprobation of the establishment of the R. E. C. .. .According to what 38 we have called Church principles, nothing is more certain than that the 39 Apostolic Succession exists, where one who has been duly consecrated a Bishop con- 40 secrates another to that office. . . .The position of the Old Catholics is now largely 41 occupying our attention and exciting our interest. Some of our Bishops of most 43 advanced Churchmanship have recognized them as a Catholic Church with Apos- 43 tolic Orders It may not be desirable to inquire too particularly into facts relating 44 to the Succession in the Church of England, and consequently in our own Church in 45 this country. .. .Our correspondents do say that embarrassing results would flow 46 from the idea, that a Bishop, under some un^vorthy motive, may extend the Suo- 47 42 CHAPTER II. Januaxy 29, 1874. 1 cession to all sorts of religious bodies, and tlius give rise to endless ecclesiastical 2 irreo-ularity. But those wbo hold the sacramental character of Orders, are com- 3 pelled to accept this peril. They are placed in a dilemma from which it is 4 impossible to escape. . . .We cannot but regard the establishment of a rival Epis- 5 copal Church as an unmixed evil.... Our earnest desire is that every reason, 6 whether satisfactory or otherwise, for the existence of such a body should be taken 7 away, and that every facility should be provided for a return to the Church. . . . 8 The plain fact is, and it is infatuation to ignore it, that a great difficulty in the 9 way of separation of a large number from the P. E. C. has been removed by the 10 establishment of the R. E. C." .' xiii. 13; xi. 43. 11 Feb. 18. Bishop Johns (Epis.) The answer of Bishop Johns to Mr. Latane. 13 [It is long, argumentative, gentle.] (See March 4, 1874) xiii. 6. 13 Feb. 23, Bishop Lewis, of Canada, reported in the Ottawa 'Times, says that 14 he did not at first think the Cummins movement of sufficient importance to notice. 15 He thought that the assertion that " God had put it into his heart " was not consis- 16 tent with the same when he became a Methodist minister, then Deacon, Presbyter, 17 Bishop in the P. E. C. (xiii, 15). That he begins the revision where the Church of 18 Ireland leaves ofif. That he hoped to gain adherents by the charm of a spurious 19 Apostolic Succession. That the late Synod in Philadelphia had distinctly re- 20 pudiated and condemned it. " If these seceders were men of learning he [Bishop 21 Lewis] might meet tliem in discussion fitly enough." It was "for the purpose of 23 setting up a petty American sect.'' The report (of the substance only) concludes, 23 " The congregation listened attentively, and evidently did not escape impressions of 24 some kind " .xiii. 14-17 ; iii. Dec. 31, 1874, Toronto. 25 Feb. 25. Bishop Whittingham (see March 14) xiii. 10. 20 Feb. 26. Bishop Lee of Delaware (So. Ch.) In this kind and Christian letter, 27 dated Nov. 14,1873, and therefore referring only to the resignation of Nov. 10,(vii. 1.) 28 he blames Bishop Cummins : First, for not consulting with him and other Evangeli- 29 cals before taking the final step. Second, he presents one horn of a dilemma, that 30 if this step was determined on before the Evangelical meetings in Philadelphia, 31 then Bishop Cummins did wrong in taking part in those meetings. Third, the 32 other horn of the dilemma, that if he had not, then from that date to Nov. 10, 1873, 33 there was too little time for reflection, and the action was hasty and inconsiderate. 34 Fourth, he protests against a new organization. . xiii, 18-22 35 March 4. Bishop Johns (Epis.) A writer in the Wheeling Intelligencer, in a 36 criticism of Bishop Johns' answer to Mr. Latane (Feb. 18 says) : " As to the general 37 tone and spirit of the Bishop's letter, when I say that it is characteristic of the 38 man, that is, eminently Christian, I have said all that need be uttered on that 39 point." xiii, 6. 40 March 4. Rev. Dr. Howard Crosby (Epis.), Moderator of the Presbyterian 41 General Assembly, on Feb. 22, supplied the pulpit for Bishop Cummins (as reported 42 in Trib.) Rev. Mason Gallagher referred in general to the cases mentioned 43 xii, 27, 28. 44 March 4. Bishop Cummins (Epis.) preached in the Methodist Episcopal 45 Church in Passaic, N. J xv. 46 March 11. At Montreal (Epis.) the Rev. Mr. Young, of the Methodist Epis- 47 copal Church, delivered a lecture in favor of the R. E. C xv. CHAPTER ]T. 43 March 14, 1874. March 14. Bishop Whittingham (Chn.) answers Rev. "VV. McG aire's letter 1 dated Feb. G (vii, 6,) " Your talk of dissolving your connection with the P. E. C. 3 to unite with the R E. C. is (excuse my plain speaking) a baseless dream. One 3 perjured Bishop no more makes a Church, than one swallow makes a summer." 4 [How about Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley ?J xiii, 10 5 March 25. Low Church (Epis.) "Querist." iii. 6 March 25. Independent (Kpis.) "We think it a mistake to surrender so 7 tamely." This is in answer to " S. B.," who says, "One of the ablest seceders, the 8 Rev. Mr. Latane, of Virginia, has well said, the battle has been fought in the 9 Church and lost by the Evangelical party." Episcopalian says, " As long ago as 10 the famous eiFort of Drs. Authon and Smith in their protest against the ordination 11 of Mr. Crary, a battle was fought and lost." xii, 56-59 13 April 22. Rev. John Fulton, D.D. (Epis.) " Thus far I have heard and seen 13 not one word nor one act but such as savored of Nicene charity. In this our 14 Church press, at least the High Church press, so often hurried into injudicious 15 phrase, has earned our highest, heartiest gratitude for its sublime self-mastery. 16 There has been ample room for such words as perjury, treachery, ungentlemanlike 17 infidelity to Church and party. These words to the honor of the Church he has 18 repudiated, the party he has forsaken and betrayed have not been spoken." 19 xiii, 33 ; ii, April 30, lS74; iii, Oct. 3, 1874. 30 April 22. Rev. Marshall B. Smith. (Epis.) Dismissed from the Reformed 31 (Dutch) Church, to the P. E. C. In his letter addressed to the Classis of Paramus 33 dated Nov. 38, 1873, he says: " As is well known to you all, I withdrew from the 23 P. E. C. on account of its Ritualibm, erroneous teachings on the sulject of the 34 Christian Sacraments, exclusive Canons, and unchurching dogmas A church is 35 now to be organized, such as I longed and prayed for before I left the so called 36 ' Protestant ' Episcopal Church. . . .1 therefore desire to unite with it and. . . .request 37 that you will grant me a letter of dismission to the proper ecclesiastical authority. 88 To me you have offered a welcome refuge from the storm of ecclesiastical 39 Btrife." In answer, the Classis " Resolved, That as a Classis, we appreciate the 30 motives which the Rev. Marshall B. Smith assigns for separating from this body 31 and that they in no wise conflict with his former declaration, but are in, 33 correspondence with his previous honorable record." vii, 3-4; ix, 4,33 10; xiv, 6. 34 April 22. Bishop Lewis of Ottawa (Epis.) The Church Herald of Toronto_35 says : " His Lordship [Bishop Lewis] delivered an address in Ottawa on Sunday 36 last on the insidious schism lately imported into Canada from the State of Ken- 37 tucky." The Episcopalian continues : " A little while ago the movement was in»ig- 38 iiificant, now it is dangerous." xiii, 14-17 39 April 30. Southern Churchman says that Dr. Fulton, the learned editor of 40 the Index (7a?io?iMTO, has written a letter in excellent spirit : " The object is to show 41 how Bishop Cummins and his friends can be brought back, and to prove that the 43 consecrations and ordinations of Bishop Cummins are valid." ii, April 23,43 1874 ; iii, Oct. 31, 1874 ; xiii, S3, Fulton. 44 April 30. Murray Hoffman (So. Ch.) in the Churchman opposes the views of 45 Dr. Fulton above xiii, 13. 46 May 7 Bishop Q,uiatard of Tennessee (Ch. St.) "And another Bishop of 47 44: CHAPTER II. May 7, 1874. 1 tlie Chiircb has gone from us — gone from us aud passed not tlirougli a gate of 2 God's own opening — of whom we cannot say as with thankful hearts of our dead. 3 fathers in God, that ' God took him.' One who shared with us the dignity of the 4 xipostolic office, and who should have shared the burdens which belong to it, has 5 cast aside the one and retreated from the other. I think I should fail to express 6 the mind and spirit of the Church did I follow him with one word of reproach. 7 Personally I stand appalled in contemplation of the weight of responsibility he has 8 chosen without his office in a position to which God has not invited him, in 9 exchange for that which belonged to him in his office. But the matter is by no 10 means a personal one. The Church is not appalled. She looks with a mother's 11 tenderness, intensified by disappointment, vipon the evil course of her wayward son ; 12 and she will never cease to pursue him with her prayers for the grace of repent- 13 ance and a better mind." [The Bishop of Rome will say the same of Bishop Quin- 14 tard] xui, 10. 15 May 13 to 19. Second General Council of the R. E. C i, May 16 13 to 19, 1874 ; xi, 26, 30 to 37. 17 May 14. Tribune refers to Rev. E. D. Neill (April 22); gives the sermon by 18 Bishop Cheney on the opening of the second Council, May 13; relates the diflerent 19 views in the congregation of the Church of the Atonement as to recalling the Rev. 20 W. T. Sabine as a congregation of the R. E. C. 21 May 15. Tribune editor, with respect to the second Council of the R. E. C, 22 says : " A compromise was reached upon the question of the election of vestrymen 23 ...A plan of union with the Free Church of England was adopted. This prac- 84 tically makes the two bodies one [ ? ]. Notwithstanding very outspoken opinion 25 on the part of delegates, and no little division of sentiment upon certain points, 26 there has thus far been a noticeable unanimity on the final vote, aud a decided 27 good feeling has prevailed. The prospect looks very bright to the members, and 28 occasional remarks in the course of the debates, as well as other circumstances, 29 have indicated that men prominent in the P. E. C. [and other denominations], who 30 have not become adherents of the new movement, are lending their counsel at every 31 step. . .It remained to the evening session to witness the liveliest discussion of the 33 Council. . .on the words ' He descended into Hell.' " xi. 38-42. 33 May 15. Herald says : " Large attendance of ministers of other denomina- 34 tions. Skirmishing hot and heavy along the entire line. . .The war on the choice 35 of Church officers [vestrymen] was renewed, but was soon happily brought to a 36 speedy conclusion by a compromise. . .The Constitution and Canons, as a whole, 37 were then adopted by a unanimous vote." xi. 38-42. 38 May 21. Church and State says : " The past week has witnessed the meeting 39 of the Council of the R. E. C. It has been a sad spectacle of what is likely to be- 40 come of men who drift away from their historical moorings. At the inception of 41 the movement, it was claimed that the Prayer Book of 1785 solved all the difficul- 42 ties, and was exactly what was needed for a Protestant and Evangelical Church. 43 Now, however, it is found that many serious alterations are necessary, which have 44 been made amid much heated controversy. The text in the Apostles' Creed has 45 been changed by the omission of the clause, ' He descended into Hell ' — though 46 any Church is allowed to use it, or the alternate phraseology, as found in our 47 Prayer Book. It was proposed by one of the delegates, that the title of Rev. be CHAPTER II. 45 May 21, 1874. dropped as applied to tlie iniuistry, on the ground that it was blasphemous. It is 1 easy to see from this and other indications, what are the dangers that are before 3 this new organization. The great mistake they have made is in supposing that 3 they had arrived at the logical terminus of their tendency. They are just begin- 4 uing to get a glimpse of the dreary waste of fanaticism and folly which stretches 5 before them. They will find that there are plenty who will wish to reform their 6 Church just as they have attempted to reform upon the Church they have left. 7 Still they have secured a status and probably a career before them. This is some- 8 thing to which it will be well for us to take heed.".ii. June 3, Epis. ; xi. 39 ; xiii. 10. 9 June 3. Episcopalian, Correspondent, copies the above : " May 21, Church and 10 State " (dating it " May 27 ") and says : " Now it is certainly strange to see a paper 11 which is edited by a clergyman, making positive statements as matters of fact, 13 which Ju charity he should, at least, suppose to be untrue ; but how can it be possi- 13 ble that the following errors have crept into this article and be stated so unequivo- 14 cally, when the presumption is that changes consistent with the reasons for the 15 separation would be made ? 1st. It has never been claimed that the Prayer Book 16 of 1785 solved all the difficulties and was exactly what was needed for a Protestant 17 and Evangelical Church. This Book was publicly and privately accepted as a basis 18 of revision only, and the R. E. C. has never accepted the position which its oppo- 19 nents have tried to force upon it in that respect. 2d. The Apostles' Creed has not 20 been changed from the form of the book of 1785, though an effort is thus made by 21 the Church and State to insinuate that it has. 3d. It was not proposed by one ol 33 the delegates that the title Reverend be dropped as applied to the ministry, as 23 blasphemous, or for any other reason. Has the periodical in question lost its char- 24 acter for truth and veracity, or does it publish without investigation ? Perhaps it 25 is as well to add that there was no ' heated controversy,' but quiet, earnest discus- 2G sion, resulting in unanimous agreement in almost every case, and a brotherly unity, 27 the evidences, as it is believed, of a Divine blessing." The editor continues : " We 28 very much regret to find that the same article was copied into the Piocesan paper 29 of Ohio, the Standard of tU Cross xi. 39 ; xii. 59 ; xiii. 10. 30 June 3. Bishop Odenheimer (Epis.), in his address to the Convention of New 31 Jersey, May 36, 1874, says : " The last year has brought upon the whole Church an 33 occasion of trouble in the schismatical action of the Rt. Rev. Dr. Cummins. As all 33 the facts connected with the schism have been brought to the notice of Church- 34 men, I do not think it necessary or expedient to do more than record the fact of his 35 ungodly, unchurchly, and ungenerous action. Let us keep from our discussion, as 36 far as possible, the distractions and errors of misguided men, and rather let us fill 37 our thoughts and labors with the loving spirit of Christ, and unite oiirselves more 38 firmly than ever in the Churches work oif making known to all, the one Lord, one 39 Faith, and the one Baptism of the glorious gospel of the divine Redeemer of man- 40 kind. Our sorrow is for those who separate from the Holy Church and faith in 41 Christ. We have no trouble for the Church herself; she is the bride of Christ, the 43 offspring of His loving wisdom and power, and whether there be trouble or pros- 43 perity in the world around her, the Church of the living God stands unmoved, 44 through the promise of Christ, ' The gates of Hell shall not prevail against her. " 45 [How about Cramner, Latimer, and Ridley ?] xii. 56, 59; xiii. 8, 10. 46 June 3. Church Journal (Epis.) of May 28 : " We have just witnessed the ses 47 46 CHAPTER II. June 3, 1874. 1 sions of the ' Reformed ' Episcopal Church, presided over by the queerest ' Bishop,' 3 except Jules Ferrette, Bishop of lona, since John Wesley made a ' Bishop ' of Dr. 3 Coke in his bed-room at Bath xi. 39 ; xii. 56, 59 ; xiii. 10. 4 June. 3. The Churchman (Epis.) of April 23, 1874, finishes an editorial on this 5 subject thus : " It is to be hoped all -will follow carefully the record of these and 6 similar proceedings, for it may have the effect that showing a drunken slave to a 7 Spartan child was expected to have " xi. 39 ; xiii. 10. 8 June 3. Rev. Dr. Stewart (Epis.) in the Convention of Pennsylvania, as re- 9 ported in Telegraph of May 27, referring to (June 10, Bishop Stevens) says : " I send 10 no fiery words of scorn and condemnation after those whom others hailed as friends 11 and brothers a few months ago, and fostered by argument and action in disaffection 12 to the Church, while they were yet in her, until having lived and burrowed like 13 maggots in her body, they at last took wings and flew away under the guidance of 14 the god of flies " xiii. 10. 15 June 3. Kentucky Convention (Epis.) A correspondent says of Bishop 16 Smith : " Although censuring Bishop Cummins, was mild and conciliatory." jij' xiii. 10 18 June 3. Bishop Smith, of Kentucky (Epis.), in his annual address, says : 19 " But far different, and much harder to bear, is the bereavement which has fallen 20 upon our stricken diocese. Had our late assistant Bishop fallen at his post, loyal to 21 the Church of his adoption, and true to the solemn vows and promises which he 22 made in this city less than eight years ago, we could have celebrated his obsequies 33 with tender fraternal and filial tears ; but his abandonment of his post, and his for- 24 getfuluess of his covenant engagements, overwhelmed us with astonishment and 25 filled our hearts with anguish. But this is a subject upon which I dare not express 20 myself otherwise than in the words of the loving and beloved disciple (1 John ii. 27 19), ' He went out from us, but he was not of us, for if he had been of us, no doubt 28 he would have continued with us, but he went out that it might be manifest that he 29 was not of us.' " [Now, was Cramner or Latimer or Ridley " Anti-Christ," for that 30 is the reference above ?] xiii. 10. 31 June 10. Bishop Howe (Epis.), of Central Pennsylvania, says : " The Episco- 32 pate of our Church has been reduced by another and unprecedented removal, the 33 defection of Dr. George David Cummins, late assistant Bishop of Kentucky, whom 34 once the Church delighted to honor. It would be very imbecoming and gratuitous 35 to depreciate him now. He has enlisted alone for an effort which will demonstrate 36 his true measure and quality. For any mental distress through which it might be 37 supposed a Christian man of mature years must have passed before engaging in 38 such an enterprise, I could afford hearty sympathy, but it is difficult to estimate 39 how severe the struggles of a Bishop must have been, who at such a crisis in hia 40 life, had self-reliance enough to act without taking counsel from nny of his 41 brethren. It is to be feared that by secession (it is another name for retreat from 42 the face of alleged evils, which in loyalty to his convictions it was his duty to con- 43 front) he has strengthened in the Church the power whose prevalence he evades, 44 first by withdrawing his own resistance and that of his fellow decedents, and far- 45 ther by the natural recoil, which all careful minds will experience, from that verge 46 of opinion, from which one and another, and at last one over-provident Bishop has 47 fallen off into dissent, from ritual uniformity xii. 43. CHAPTER It. 4:7 June 10, 1874. June 10. Bishop Stevens of Pennsylvania (Epia.) as quoted June iO ; open i letter of Marshall B. Smith, dated June 6, 1874: " Siuce we last met in Convention g an event has occurred which is unparalleled in our Church. One of its Bishops has 3 abandoned its communion, and transferred, as he declared, the work and office, 4 which by consecration he received from this Church, to another sphere. That other 5 sphere has proved to be the establishing of a ' Reformed Episcopal Church.' This Q unfaithfulness to his three-fold vows of ordination, this needless rending of the 7 Church of Christ, he has crowned by an act unparalleled in the annals of Christ's 8 Church — the consecration by his single self of a lawfully deposed clergyman to the 9 work and office of a Bishop. Vigorous efforts have been made by this disaffected 10 sect to asperse the purity of our Church, and sow seeds of discontent amidst our H clergy and laity. To this end, falsehood, misrepresentations, perversions, have been 13 resorted to through the Press and the Pulpit, in reference to our Prayer Book, our 13 polity, and our legislation." See next, and xiii. 10, 24. 14 June 10. Open Letter (Epis.) by Rev. Marshall B. Smith, in answer to (June 15 10 Bishop Stevens) : " When the press of the P. E. C, High, Low, and Broad, with 16 a single e-Kce-pUon [Episcopalian ?] assailed our movements. .. .with hard epithets 17 and cruel reproaches, we made no reply. . . .in the secular t)r religious papers writ- 18 ten by any member of our organization until a month ago [xiii. 11.]. . . .No one, 19 not even Bishop Cummins himself, thought of the present organization until after 20 Bishop Cummins' letter of withdrawal was in print [ix. 4 to 9.] The R. E. C. grew 21 out of suggestions made to him in ray presence. . . .If perpetual allegiance be due 22 when 'vows' of ordination are assumed, then should the Church of England, and 23 all in Anglican orders, be in subjection to Rome to-day. .. .If I am correctly in- 24 formed, you are among those who consider the ' Old Catholics '. . . .a valid Church 25 . . . Whence do they derive their Episcopacy ? Undoubtedly from the Jansenist Church 20 of Holland. In the records of the ' consecrations' of the Bishops of that Church, begin- 27 ning with Cornelius Steenoven (consecrated Oct. 15, 1724, as Bishop of Utrecht, by one 28 Bishop and two Presbyters), I find the following Bishops were also consecrated by 29 one Bishop, with the aid of Presbyters : T. Van der Croon, consecrated Archbishop 30 of Utrecht, Oct. 28, 1734; K. J. Rinkel, consecrated Bishop of Haarlem, August 11, 31 1873 ; J. H. Beinkins, ' Alt-Kaltholiken,' Bishop, Aug. 11, 1873. In the latter case 33 all the parties concerned had been either ' lawfully deposed' or were under ' histori- 33 cal excommunication.'. .. .Our ideas of the ministry and of the Church are sub- 34 stantially those held by yourself when rector of St. Andrew's Church, Philadelphia, 85 as I find them in a printed sermon of yours now before me, and from which. , . .1 36 make the following extracts," etc. [This letter contains much more than the 37 above, and is now in a separate form as one of the documents of the R. E. C] 38 xiii. 11, 26; xiv. 3. 39 June 11. Bishop Robertson (Ch. St.) in the Convention of Missouri, said: 40 " Certain changes, which seek to bring in errors, the Church has opposad ; which 41 would lose sight of the Gospel in attention to petty details, were mentioned, and 43 ceremonies referred to, which were such departures as to call for legislation. Ex- 43 cessive symbolism should be prohibited. The Church must have such pronounce- 44 meats as to show that it is opposed to excessive ritualism, and opposed to doctrines 45 which are so strange as to be unscriptural. In matters touching the faith, there 46 must he no room for doubt as to the purpose, to reserve ours as a reformed and 47 48 CHAPTER II. June 11, 1874. 1 spiritual Cburcli. These questions have been thrust to the front by the recent de- 2 faction of a Bishop to set up a rival Church. This step was as causeless as it is 3 likely to be fruitless. He trusted the Church to have grace to learn the lesson of 4 self-abasement suggested. They should look within and correct what may have 5 caused this, rather than indulge in censure and invective " xii. 43. 6 June 13. Bishop H. W. Lee (Chn.) in the Iowa Convention, May 26, said : 7 " Our own troubles have culminated during the past year in a secession from tha 8 Church and in the organization of a new ecclesiastical body under the name of the 9 ' Reformed Episcopal Church.' ' The movement is not thus far a strong one, but 10 still one to be deprecated and deplored. It is based on a narrow foundation,. . . .ill- 11 advised and unfortunate I may give utterance to deep regret and sorrow that 12 these brethren have committed so sad a mistake, and taken upon themselves 13 such a fearful responsibility. . . . The movement. . . .is the result of extreme views 14 in one direction, hut. . . .we are suflfering from other and opposite views,. . . .those 15 Romanizing views which. . . .have so disturbed the Church of England as well as 16 our own in this country. I can respect a sincere and consistent Romanist in his 17 own Church ; but virtual and essential Romanism in our P. E. C. is out of place 18 and should receive our ananimous and unqualified disapprobation.... Who can 19 doubt that such things as Eucharistic adoration, auricular confession, invocation of 20 the Virgin Mary, prayers for the dead, vestments which symbolize peculiar Eucha- 21 ristic doctrines, a scenic and sensuous worship with crossings and genuflections, 22 lights and incense, and other kindred matters, are in entire opposition to the true 23 spirit and history of the Church ; and that they, if permitted and practiced, would 24 eat out its very vitals as a Reformed and Primitive Church, and sap its foundations 25 as an Apostolic body, and as one restored from the errors and corruptions of ages of 26 darkness and superstition? It would seem that some in England's noble Church 27 and in our own, were really desirous to undo the work of the English Reformation ; 28 holding views for denying which some of the most distinguished Reformers 29 suflFered at the stake, ignoring practically the simple doctrines of the Gospel, and 30 laboring to revive and re- establish a system which thl^ lessons of history and expe- 31 rience teach us to loathe and reject as contrary to God's Word and subversive of 32 the best interest of the Church of Christ, and of the highest good of mankind in all 33 ages. The secession just referred to was occasioned in part by this very movement, 34 which some affect to call catholic, but which is peculiarly narrow and un- 35 catholic in all its leanings and tendencies. There is no probability that the Church 36 at large could make all the changes and modifications in the Prayer Books and in 37 our system generally which the seceders desire and demand ; but I hesitate not 38 to give my opinion that nothing which they desire and demand is more in opposi- 39 tion to the true spirit and teachings of our Church, than the views and process of 40 those at the opposite extreme An important crisis is upon us as a Church, or 41 else is rapidly approaching, and let us meet it in the fear of God and with a firm 42 determination." xii, 43. 43 June 35. Bishop Clark (Ch. St.) in the Convention of Rhode Island, said : 44 " During the past year one of our Bishops and a few discontented clergymen and 45 laymen have abandoned our communion, while to a certain extent they have re- 16 tained our own organization and order of service, though in a modified and muti- 471atedform. This secession at present does not assume a very formidable aspect. CHAPTER II. 4:9 June 25, 1874. With its quasi episcopacy, its denuded services, and its narrowed platform, it pre- 1 sents no features which are likely to attract any large numbers, even of the 3 disaffected of our own or any other communion. And yet as one of the 3 signs of the times, it is not to be altogether disregarded." [He then speaks of 4 changes in the Rubrics and says] : " While it would leave the text of the Service 5 unmutilated, it might, perhaps, serve to quiet an agitation in our borders, which, 6 if it be not allayed, may in time involve serious consequences." xi, 36 ; xiii, 10. 7 June 25. Bishop Williams of Connecticut (Ch. St.) classed the defection of 8 Bishop Cummins among tilings more painful than death xiii, 10. 9 June 25. Bishop Lee of Delaware (Ch. St.) in Convention June 3, is reported 10 thus. He " expressed great regret on account of the step taken by Dr. Cummins, U and says that ' the erroneous doctrines which for more than thirty years have dis- 13 quieted and alarmed our Communion, have produced their legitimate fruit. One 13 usage after another has been introduced from the Church of Rome, and the deep line 14 of demarkation drawn by our martyred Reformers, has been, as far as possible, 15 removed. Instead of the General Convention meeting the evil and danger with 16 outspoken decision, the question was evaded in 1868 and 1871.'" xiii, 5, 21. 17 June 25. The Christian Union (Ch. St.) says : " Bishop Cummins' secession 18 is the impulse which promises to urge controversies of long standing to a definite 19 settlement.... The cry is heard on all sides, 'Put down the Ritualists,' but we 20 hear very little about freedom for Low Churchmen." xii, 41. 56. 31 July 2. Bishop Alford. (Ch. St.), late of Victoria, to the Archbishop of Canter- 23 bury, says : " To legislate that the eastward position of the celebrant at the Holy 33 Communion. . . .is involved the whole question of sacrifice or Sacrament, of Mass or 24 Lord's Supper . . .the very heresy in faithful protest against which Archbishop 25 Cranmer and other Bishops died in martyrdom at the stake. . . .it might become a 26 most serious question whether. . . .1 could continue my ministry within the Church 37 of my forefathers. " xii, 43. 28 July 2. Bishop Kerfoot (Ch. St.) of Pittsburgh, in Convention on June 11, 29 1874, as reported — " referred to the Cummins movement, and stated that he had 30 received a circular letter from Bishop Cummins. . .He characterized the new move- 31 ment as a ' schism,' and a schism of the character that made it a sin. He was 32*. gratified to find that of 3,000 of the clergy, there were very few who had been 33' drawn away by it from the Church — scarcely half a dozen prominent men. . . On 34 one side extreme and unwarrantable Radicalism was ^sloughing off' some of the 35 Church's power ; and, on the other hand, corruption was engendered by the revival 36 of old superstitions, which were not, and never had been, legitimately sanctioned by 37 the Church." [The Churchman of June 30 has the whole speech, including the ^8 above, and the following]. .." Punishment of an official, guilty of malfeasance in 3£ oflSce ; of a bank clerk who robbed the vault ; or of a man charged with the man- 4C agement of a corporation, who betrayed his trust." xiii. 10. 41 July 8. Differences (Epis.) Rev. E. D. NeiU, President of Macal ester College, 42 Minneapolis, holds service in the chapel, and on the reverse of a card used for other 43 purposes, gives the following distinctions ii. Oct. 27, 1874. 44 I. The P. E. C. does not recognize the ordination of, nor invite to preach, the ministers of the Baptist, Congregational- I. The R. E. C. recognizes and co- 45 operates with these denomiQations o-f 46 Christians. 4^^ 50 CHAPTER II. July 8, 1874. 1 ist, Lutheran, Methodist, and Presby- 2 terian Churches. „ II. The P. E. C. asserts that a Bishop belonffs to a distinct C>rder of Ministers, separate from the Presbvters. 5 III. The P. E. C. calls the Presbyters O" Priests." - IV. The P. E. C. does not forbid the use of Altars for Communion tables. 8 V. The P. E. C. requires the com- 9 municauts of other churches to be cou- jO firmed. .,.| VI. [Substitute the Canon]. ^^ The P. E. C. requires that "Every 13 minister shall, before all sermons and 13 lectures, and on all occasions of public j4 worship, use the Book of Common .. p. Prayer as the same is, or may be. estab- lished, by the authority of the General 1" Convention of this Church. And iu per- 17 forming such service, no other prayers jf^ shall be used than those prescribed by ■.,f,said Book." ^'^ VII. The P. E. C. does not allow her 20 Bishops, or other ministers, to resign, 21 but "deposes" them, and then follows 22 them as sliown xiii. n.j VIII. Restoration after resignation. "'"^ Sec. II. Can. 6, Title II. of the Gen. Con. 24 of the P. E. C. says : " . . Such minister 25 . ..shall express such desire, accompanied 2g by a statement that he has abandoned n„ the ministry of any other Church or Society. . .from an honest conviction of 28 the errors in doctrine or discipline of 29 such Church or Society, and... for... 30 three years... has been living in lay o I communion with the P. E. C...the Bishop. . .with two Bishops to be select- 32 ed by lot... and by and with the con- 33 sent of the Standing Committee. . .the 34 Bishop shall have power, with the ap- .ot- probation of one or both of the Bishops assisting him . . .and by and with the ad- •*^" vice and consent of the. . .Standing Com- :37 mittee to restore the memorialist to the ,gg 'ministry of this Church. . .if he and they nqS-ve satisfied. . ." 40 July 8. Bishop Paddock (Epis.) of Mass., in Convention said : " Tliere is ■4i another vacancy in the Episcopate, with no such blessed memories and foreseen 42'plaudits upon faithfulness over a few things. One concerning whom in these days 43of.dulled piety and halting faith, and wilful disloyalty, that cannot be said which 44wRS said to gentle St. John's successor. ..' I know thy works... that thou hast 4"5 borne, and hast patience, and for my name's sake hast labored and hast not faint- 46 ed;' one who was called to a Church avowedly not perfect, and left his first love, 4!?-.andiuiadertaken the headship of a schism. May the Lord forgive him- The Church II. The R. E. C. believes, as did Arch- bishop Cranmer, the organizer of the Church of England, that a Bishop is only a Presbvter Primus. III. The R. E. C. calls them minis- ters. IV. The R. E. C. prohibits the erec- tion of an altar as a communion table. V. The R. E. C. receives exemplary Christians by letter, from the pastor or other proper authority of the Church to which they belonged. VI. [Substitute the Canon]. The R. E. C. requires that " On occa- sions of public worship, invariably on the morning of the Lord's day, common- ly called Sunday, and at other times at the discretion of the ministers, the Prayer Book set forth at any time by the General Council, is to be used in the congregations of this Church — provided that nothing in this Canon is to be un- derstood as precluding extempore pi-ayer before and after sermons or on emergent occasions." VII. The R. E. C. allows her Bishops and other ministers to resign, and gives them letters dimissory to any Christian Church. VIII. By the Canons of the R. E. C, a minister is restored, after resignation, upon the same terms as when he was first received. 1 CHAPTER II. 51 July 8, 1874. has no anathemas, but only tears for him. ' From all false dUctrine, heresy, and \ schism, Good Lord deliver us.' " xiii. 10. g July 8. Bishop Cummins' Deposition, on June 24, published in full in the 3 Philadelphia Bulletin of July 8 viii. 4. 4 July 9. Bishop Gregg (Ch. St.) of Texas, in Convention May 30, said : " Then 5 the unhappy defection of a Bishop in a way the most remarkable, and on grounds 6 utterly weak and insufficient. . . .followed by some who had wilfully cut themselves 7 off, and more recently by a few who had not been deposed from the Church — a.fol- g lowing, a misereible folloicing — which very clearly indicated the spirit and character 9 of the movement itself." [Now, those who think that schism may be cured by 10 separation, will find good reason for the organization of the R. E. C. in the other \\ remarks of Bishop Gregg (iii. July 9)] xiii. 10. 13 July 15. Bishop Talbot (Epis.) in Convention of Indiana, said: " The most re- 13 markable event in connection with the Church in this country during the past year, 14 if, indeed, it be not the most remarkable in our history, is the abandonment of the 15 communion of the Church by one of its Bishops, and the attempt of that unhappy 16 and misguided man to set up and to head a schismatical body in a land whose 17 Christianity is already endangered and cursed by needless divisions among the ig professed followers of Christ. The reasons which Bishop Cummins has publicly 19 given for this act of manifest treachery to vows deliberately taken, and which were 20 a condition precedent to his admission to the office which he has betrayed, have 21 been so ably met and so thoroughly refuted by the ablest and best Bishops, his 22 brethren, with whom up to the hour of his desertion he professed to be in entire 23 sympathy, as to need no consideration here and now [xiii. 18 to 22]. I have no other 24 feeling than one of pity and charity for him who has so wounded the Church of God 25 and wronged his own soul. But I cannot allow such an event to pass without 26 notice, and without the expression of my deep conviction, that if even everything 27 alleged in his letter of withdrawal were true, and the reasons he gives those which 28 really governed his action, they afford not the slightest justification for, or even 29 palliation of, his course. If the dangers he professed to see were real dangers, and 30 not mere phantom of his own diseased imagination, as I believe they were, then 31 manifestly the duty of a brave and true man was to stand by the flag and fight 32 them. To do, to dare, and if need be to fight for what he professed to believe the 33 imperiled truth of God. Let us try to cover his faults with the mantle of charity, 34 and leave him to the account that he must render for his sins." xiii. 10. 35 July 22. The R. E. C. is a restoration 36 Aug. 5. Bishop Vail of Kansas (Epis. ; see Feb. 10, 1875), said : " It is impos- 37 sible when old historic schools are recognized as of equal rights in the Church, that 38 either should be willing to be always in subjection to the other, and compelled to 39 accept its partisan overrulings. Such a school, if it cannot find an honorable and 40 equal home in the Church of its birth and of its life, if it must remain an outlaw 41 and a slave, a mark of derision and a perpetual subject of suspicion and surveillance^ 42 must finally see that there is but one alternative, justifiable only in the last and 43 unavoidable providential necessity. That alternative certainly has not yet come to 44 us, nor is it near at hand " xiii. 5. 45 Aug. 19. Protestant Episcopal Conference (Epis.) correspondent says : "It 46 has been finally agreed to hold a general conference of the P. E. C. in this city 47 52 CHAPTER II. August 19, 1874. 1 [Xew Tork]. . . .It4s proposed, in order more effectually to frustrate the new move- 2 ment, that the High and Low Churches hereafter act iu greater unity with each ;^other" X.14. 4 Aug. 19. Chru'ch and State (Epis.) says: " Nothing could be more unwise or 5 miserably abortive than the Cummins movement " siii. 10. 6 Sept. 10. Bishop Clai'kson of Nebraska (Ch. St.) in Convention " referred to 7 the defection of Bishop Cummins as much to be lamented, but credited him with 8 having acted according to conscience " xiii. 6. 9 Oct. 22. Rev. E. Harwood, D,D. (Ch. St.) says: "The condition of the 10 Church generally is not satisfactory. . . .In Illinois and Wisconsin. . . .the growth of 11 the Church has been impeded by vicious ecclesiastical principles, to say nothing of 13 Episcopal misrule in one of them. .. .In the meanwhile, the Cummins separatist 13 movement, under the name of the R. E. C, hangs fire only because there is neither 14 ecclesiastical Churchmanship, nor learning, nor theological ability in the leaders. 15 Certainly the outlook is serious." He then says that legislation will not remedy 16 the difiiculty xiii. 10. 17 Oct. 23 to 31. General Convention of the P. E. C. as reported verbatim by 18 the Churcliman, has the following references to the R. E. C, viz.: 19 III. Oct. 26. Inhibition Immediate viii, 5. 20 III. Oct. 27. Mr. Shattuck, (to force others) ii, July 8, Dis. 21 III. Oct. 29. Rev. Dr. Adams, (leave the sinking ship) xii, 56. 22 III. Oct. 29 Rev. Dr. Sullivan (is frightened) xiii, 25. 23 III. Oct. 29. Rev. Dr. Huntingdon, (John H. Newman) xii. 56. 24 III. Oct. 29. Rev. Dr. Garrison, (widest liberty) vii, 4. 25 III. Oct. 31. Rev. Dr. Beach, (go if you desire) xii, 56. 26 III. Oct. 31. Rev. Dr. Adams, (don't uphold Bishop Cheney). . , xii, 56. 27 III. Oct. 31. Henry Meigs, (il. E. C. and its Prayer-book) 28 HI. Oct. 31. Rev. Dr. Fulton (not the old Evangelicals) xiii, 23. 29 Nov. 11. Goddard of St. Andrews, (xii, 50) iii. 30 Nov. 11 . Church and State, (U. E. C. disappointed) iii. 31 Nov. 25. Return of R. E. C. to P. E. C. (xiv, 4) iii. 32 Nov. 25. Rev. W. R. Nicholson, D.D. (Low Church) xii, 58, iii. 33 Nov. 30. Rev. M. B. Smith (Louisville Courier) in the fiill report of his ser- 34 mon on the opening of the new church in Louisville, Kentucky, said : " In no spirit 35 of hostility to those with whom we formerly worshipped and took counsel 36 together, or to any one who may differ from or misunderstand us, but in obedience 37 to our sense of duty we devote it," etc xiv, 6. 38 Dec. 3. Repubhc Editorial. " Just one year ago the organization took place 39 . . . .The old Prayer Book was revised. The word ' Priest '. . . .was expunged and 40 the word ' Minister ' or ' Presbyter ' substituted. It was resolved not to declare 41 infants regenerated in. . . .Baptism. . . . Instead of offering the Absolution standing, 42 the minister was to kneel and offer a prayer, and the phrase, ' He descended into 43 hell ' was omitted from [the text of] the Apostles' Creed [but may be used]. Such 44 were some of the changes. . . .because it was urged that the Prayer Book so 45 reformed might be used by any body of Evangelical Christians. ... In the year. . . . 46 considerable progress has been made by the Reformers. They have established 47 themselves at a number of points, with a determination and earnestness which CHAPTER II. 5c December 3, 1874. leave uo doubt in the public mind as to the possibility of their continuing 1 The step on the part of the Kentucky Prelate was bold and manly, and indicated 2 a strong faith iu the ultimate triumph of the principles for which he contended. 3 The progress of the movement since he led off has been encouraging to all con- 4 cerued in it. . . . The Keformed Church presents itself at the end of the first year 5 with what may be regarded as a formidable front." ix, 12, 13. Dec. 16. B. A. to Church and State (Epis.) "B. A. "says: " Bishop Cum 7 mius and the P. E. C." — Under this head, the leader in Church and State of Nov, 8 18, 1874, says : " On Sunday evening last, Bishop Cummins made a severe assault 9 upon the Protestant Episcopal Church. We do not exactly understand the propri- 10 ety of this. No attack was made in General Convention upon Bishop Cummins 11 or the cause he represents. The reserve in this respect was most admirable." 12 xiii, 23. 13 " Now, the editor has himself used very harsh expressions respecting Bishop 14 Cummins and the R. E. C. Also in the Convention it was denounced as a miserable 15 schism. Several Bishops in their formal addresses have made personal attacks 16 upon Bishop Cummins and the R. E. C, using such terms as misrepresentations, 17 unchurchly, ungodly, ungenerous, hreaeh of ordination vows, scMsmatic, perjured, etc., 18 and because this personal abuse was not frequently repeated in General Convention 19 the editor says, ' The reserve in this respect was admirable,' and charges that 20 ' Bishop Cummins made a severe assault upon the Protestant Episcopal Church,' 21 when the only assault was a plain statement of facts which the editor does not 22 deny." xiii, 10. 2^ Again he says : " If all that he charges against the Church be true, we wonder 24 that he can be willing to exercise the office of a Bishop which he derives only from 25 this source." Now " Mutato nomine de tefabula narratur." The Bishops of the 26 Protestant Episcopal Church derive their Orders -from the Church of Rome, and so 27 do all their clergymen." xii, 25-27. 28 Again he says : " We do not see why those who have relieved their consciences 29 by going out from us, need to feel specially charged with remedying the evils they 30 have left behind." (xiii, 10). 31 This signifies that the Low Church clergy and laity may be driven out of the 32 Protestant Episcopal Church by High Church excesses, and be robbed of their 33 church property and then abused for leaving ; but must submit quietly to all this 34 abuse, and not show by facts that there were good reasons for separation, (xiii. 26). 35 Agaid he says : " We have no feelings but those of kindness for Bishop Cum- 36 mins." But my file of Church and State shows a strange exhibition of this kind- 37 ness. So does this editorial, (xiii. 7 ; xiii. 10). 38 Again : " We trust that he will learn that it is very questionable taste at least 39 to hold up to reproach the home in which he was nurtured, and for which by his 40 act of desertion, he has ceased to be responsible." (xiii. 10). 41 Now, I have heard addresses by Bishop Cummins in New York, and in Chicago, 42 111., and in St, John, Moncton, and Sussex, N6w Brunswick, and in Toronto, and 43 Brantford, Ontario, and the whole substance was to show the facts respecting the 44 doctrinal views of the ruling majority in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the 45 difference between the P. E. C. and the R. E. C. Those facts have not been and 46 eaunot be disputed by the editor. For the plain statement of these facts, without a 47 54 CHAPTER II. December 16, 1874. 1 siug-le personal attack, the editor speaks of " questionable taste," applied personally 2 to Bishop Cummins, after several Bishops have " piled Peleon on Ossa" in the ap- 3 parent effort to excel in personal abuse, (xiii. 10). 4 In conversati'jn with a non-Episcopal clergyman, I expressed vay surprise that 5 so many Bishops had been so much excited as to lose their balance, and forget that 6 they ought at least to be gentlemen. He answered : " They cannot appreciate the 7 ridiculous figures they cut before those who do not belong to their own sect." 8 (xii. 8). 9 In conclusion. I do not protest against such remarks as here made by the 10 editor, nor against any of the abuse that has been uttered by the Bishops of the P. 11 E. C. The more of this kind the better for the R. E. C. These hostile personalities 12 have been educating the public as to the difference between the P. E. C. and the lo R. E. C. The objections raised by them show the characteristics of the P. E. C. 14 more distinctly than anything that we could have said to prove it, and to prove the l.j necessity of leaving them. " Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn IG to him the other also." (xiii. 10; xii. 25-59). i: Passaic, JSf. J. B. A. 15 Dec. 23. New Prayer Book (Epis.) Rev. John Greenfield, M. A., a clergyman 19 of the Church of England of the Diocese of Huron, conducted the services of the R. 20 E. C. in Ottawa, Ont., on Dec. 13, in the morning and evening. '"After the close 21 of the service, Mr. Greenfield expressed the pleasure it had afforded him. .. .and 22 alluded in glowing terms to the great wisdom that had been displayed in the work 23 of revision." "A Presbyterian clergyman of some eminence. .. .writes, ' I have 24 very much enjoyed an occasional reading of the R. E. Prayer Book; I consider it 25 really excellent, and for my own part I should have no difficulty about embracing 26 it in toto.'" xi, 36. 27 Jan. 7, 1375. Pacific Churchman {Independent says), " gently and elegantly 28 says of the two Bishops of the R. E. C. : ' Cummins has brains and ambition, too ; 29 Cheeney (sic) has ignorance. Here are all the elements necessary to a new sect. . . . 30 There was no foundation for honesty on the part of Cummins or Cheeney. Both had 31 perjured themselves. They were both, therefore, ready for any extrem'ty. The 32 extremity was — Cummins an apostate, and Cheeney a Bishop by the imposition of 3.3 an apostate's hands 1 " xiii. 10. 34 Jan. 13. Sev. E. D. Neill (Epis.) from Minneapolis Tribune of Dec. 31. Lec- 35 ture as to differences, in which he treats of "Reaction under Elizabeth Arch- 36 bishop Parker. .. .Revival of Apostolic Succession. .. .Fuller's Good Bishop 37 Episcopacy in the United States. . . .Occasion of reconstruction. . . .Peaceful Depar- 38 ture. . . .Distinctive principles. . . .Holy Scriptures infallible guide Doctrinal 39 belief. .. .Episcopacy ancient and desirable. .. .No House of Bishops. .. .The 40 Liturgy. .. .Liturgy not repressive. .. .Prayer-meetings encouraged Preaching 41 important. . . .Minister not a priest. . . .Altar discountenanced. . . .Episcopal Grace 43 rejected. . .Baptismal Regeneration rejected. . . .Saints' days abolished. . . .Believeis 43 from other churches admitted. . . .Recognition of other ministers. . . .Indebtedness 44 to other churches " xii. 12; xi. 45 Jan. 13. Schism, by Rev. Edward Cridge, M.A. (Epis.) Sermon Nov. 8. 46 ' Schism is contention and divisions within the body, as in the Church at Corinth : 47 not separation from it, as in the case of Abraham and Lot, and as St. Paul when ho CHAPTER II. 55 January 13, 1875. took the disciples from the synagogue. When contentions arise, and both parties 1 continue in the same body, the schism is perpetuated. Where unity appears to be 2 hopeless, and one separates from the other, the schism is ended. There is within our 3 Church, the Church of England, a schism which is incurable except by one of two 4 remedies : either by removing by common consent the causes of contention — aeon- 5 sent which I think all must admit is absolutely unattainable; or by a separation. ... 6 And now this word ' schism ' is the cry by which you are to be frightened back." 7 xii. 7. 8 Jan. 27. Victoria, B. C. (Epis.) Angela College was liberally endowed by Miss 9 Burdett Coutts and put under the charge of the Bishop. Most if not all the lady 10 teachers have joined the R. E. C. The Bishop (Dec. 28) notified them that they 11 must leave that Church or leave the College. They resigned in a body. It is 12 now proposed to start a R. E. C. College as a seminary for girls and boys. 13 Jan. 30. Hon. Stewart L. Woodford [Church Union) at the anniversary 14 meeting in Brooklyn, on Dec. 2, describes the difference between the P. E. C. and 15 the R. E. C. (II. July 8, 1874. Differences). 16 Feb. 10. Rev. W. H. Johnson (Epis.) (III. Feb. 25, 1875). 17 Feb. 10. Bishop Vail (Epis.) in the Convention of Kansas, Sept. 9, 1874, said • 18 . . . ." To the Rt. Rev. George David Cummins, D.D., late assistant Bishop of 19 Kentucky. — For reasons satisfactory to his own mind and conscience. Dr. Cummins 20 abandoned the Communion of this Church in the course of the last autumn and 21 became the head of a new Communion called the Reformed Episcopal Church. 22 However much for one I deprecate his decision and dissent from his convictions, I 23 yet pray that God overrule what has been done to His supreme glory, and to the 24 best interest of His Church and people. In him and in those associated with hini 25 is an element of great power, that ought not to be lost to this Church, which the 26 Church ought to retain for herself and for Christ's work within her pale ; and much 27 as I lament the mistaken conclusions, as I regard them, of him and of his associ- 28 ates, I lament far more that lack of legislative wisdom and that sinful defect in our 29 ecclesiastical statesmanship, which allows such men to go, and which makes no 30 comprehensive provision to retain the admitted power of such good and able 31 men, although extremists, for our own work within our own Church." xiii. 6. S2 Feb. 25. Postal Card, post marked " Milford, Ct., Feb. 25— To the Rev. Mar- 33 shall B. Smith, Passaic, New Jersey. — Even if you have made an ass of yourself, I 34 see no necessity of your telling me of it in this or any other ' Open Letter.' I ob- 35 ject.— A. D. Miller, Rector of St. Peter's Church, Milford. Conn." xiii, 7. 36 Feb. 25. Postal Card. Post mark illegible and without date " To (Ex) Rev. 37 Marshall B. Smith, Passaic, N. J I trust you will repent and find peace in be- 38 lieving— the only way to find it. Yrs, resp'ly (Rev.) T. M Tho." xiii, 7. 39 March 4. " Stop Agitating " (So. Ch.) The Standard of thi Cross says ; 40 " We do wish Bishop Cummins and his followers would stop agitating. If they 41 have the love of Christ in their hearts, and the unction of the Holy Ghost, let them 42 go out to neglected fields and proclaim the Gospel and build up their society. 43 But this waiting at the doors of the mother Church, which they have denounced as 44 the teacher of errors, for stragglers to come out, greeting with joy evet-y discon- 45 tented, troubled spirit, this is very small work for a church [small c] that 41 parades such a large name, and proclaims such wonderful reforms." xiii, C 4? 56 CHAPTER II. April 1, 1875. 1 April 1. Episcopal Register of Philadelphia. The following is a copy of a 2 scrap supposed to be of about the last week of March : " My dear editor : In exam- 3 ining a copy of the Reformed Prayer Book, I am really astounded, well nigh to 4 laughter [!] to observe that the candidate for Confirmation is only asked to re- 5 nouuce ' the world and the flesh,' and not a word is said about the Devil. Can it 6 be that this omission is intentional ? " etc. [This paper is understood to be the 7 organ of the Diocese of the P. E. C. in Penn. As a layman, I note the word 8 " laughter " iiovo. a man professing to be a CAmton, and leave to the clergy the 9 explanation of the service.] 10 April 7. Bishop M. A. DeWolfe Howe (Epis.) from Reading on Feb. 19, in 11 answer to the resignation of Rev. J. H. Mac El' Rey of Feb. 16, says : " Is it manly 12 to leave this unchanged Church, because others whom you think unfaithful to her 13 standards have crept in ? And will you like them to whom you propose to go, 14 spend most of your time in abusing and pulling down the Church that has shel- 15 tered you thus far ? Have you thought of the sin of ' schism ' from which you have 16 been praying God to deliver you ; what it is ? And what its consequence ? 17 I do not argue. I only put questions which I fear you have not considered." XX. 4; xiii, 37 CHAPTER IIL PAN-ANGLICAN CHURCH. Press Reports of Actions and Opinions of the different parties in the 1 P. E. C. and the Ch. Eng., quoti7ig as '■'■Low'''' the opinions of the "■Old 3 Evangelicals who carried the Evangelical banner so nobly " in the P. E. C. ^ (iii. Oct. 31) and have left that Church to carry the same lanner in the ^ li. E. C. Indexed in Chapter I. , and in some cases, analyzed in Chapters ^ IV. to XV., as indicated at the conclusion of each extract thus quoted. ■* For the iiames and characteristics of the newspapers quoted, and for the mode of quoting, and for R. E. C, P. E. C, Ch. Eng., Pan-Anglican, see Preface. ^„ 11 November 5, 1873. 12 Nov. 5. Church and State says of Bishop Potter's letter objecting to the Dean 13 of Canterbury joining in this communion. "... .We are opposed on grounds of ex- 14 pediency to the joint communion which has given rise to this controversy. . . .If there 15 was no violation of law, then the discourtesy must have consisted in doing a per- 16 fectly lawful thing, and one. . .entirely consistent with the views of a legitimate 17 school in the Church, but not in accordance with the opinions of the Bishop of New 18 York. . . The Bishop of New York, it would seem from his letter, does not approve 19 of the Evangelical Alliance." v. 3. 20 Nov. 5. Bishop Potter (Ch. St.) The Bishop in his letter to the Evening Post 21 of Nov. 3, says : "... .As the object of Bishop Tozer in sending to the Archbishop of 22 Canterbury a copy of the letter, which he had the considerate kindness and manli- 23 ness to send to me, . .Bishop Tozer felt, and I think felt truly, that his own branch 24 of the Church had been misrepresented and compromised by an act of irregularity 25 and discourtesy in one of the dioceses of a sister Church. He felt, as I should have 26 felt, had I been on a visit in England and found an American clergyman there act- 27 ing in a way to encourage irregularity and disorder. . .As to Dean Alford at Berlin 28 ...the eccentricities of individuals ... are of no force to impair the authority of 29 principles and laws which are as old as the Christian Church, which are divine 30 . . . ." [And as to Bishop Tozer' s] " manly letter — a letter which it is well-known, 31 found its way in print, not by design but by accident." [That is, a copy of it was 32 supposed to have dropped out of his pocket and been picked up in the street by a 33 reporter as, I think, was the statement] v. 3 ; xii. 34 Nov. 10. Low Church. Bishop Cummins' resignation vii. 1. 35 Nov. 10. Low Church. Rev. M. B. Smith's resignation vii. 2. 3Q Nov. 12. Low Church Authorities (Ch. St.) In continuing the discussion of 37 \he Joint Communion, Church and State quotes the following : " Keble. . . .in speak- 38 (57) 68 CHAPTER III. November 12, 1873. 1 ing of Whitnift, Cooper, and others — ' It is enough, with them to show that the 2 government by Archbishops and Bishops is ancient and allowable ; they never 3 venture to urgo its exclusive claim, or to connect the succession with the 4 validity of Holy Sacraments.' In the 'Institution of a Christian Man,' issued 5 by the Bishops and clergy in 1573, it is said — ' The truth is that in the New 6 Testament there is no mention of any degrees or distinctions of orders, but only of 7 deacons and ministers, of priests or bishops.' Dr. Pilkington, Bishop of Durham, 8 Bays — ' The privileges and superiorities which Bishops have above other ministers, 9 are rather granted by men, for maintaining better order and quietness in common- 10 wealths, than commanded by God in His word.' Archbishop Whitgift says : 'That any 11 one kind of government is so necessary, that without it the Church cannot be saved, 12 or that it may not be altered into some other kind, thought to be more expedient, 13 I utterly deny; and the reasons that move me thereto are these: The first is be- 14 cause I find no one certain and perfect kind of government prescribed or commanded 15 in tlie Scriptures, to the Church of Christ. Secondly, because the essential notes 16 of the Church, be these only, the true preaching of the Word and the right ad- 17 mininistration of the Sacraments.' Hooker says :' There may be sometimes very 18 jusi and sufficient reason to allow ordination made without a Bishop.' Lord Bacon 19 was a layman, but he is an important witness as to the prevalent opinion in his 20 time. He says : ' Some indiscreet persons have been bold, in open preaching, to 21 use dishonorable and derogatory speech and censure of the Churches abroad ; and 22 that so far as some of our men, as I have heard, ordained in foreign parts, have been 23 pronounced to be no lawful ministers.' Bishop Andrews says : ' Though our 24 goverment be of divine right, it follows not either that there is no salvation, or that 25 a Church cannot stand without it. He must needs be stone-blind that sees not 26 Churches standing without it.' Archbishop Bramhall says: 'Many Protestant 27 Churches lived under kings and Bishops of another communion ; others had par- 28 ticular reasons why they could not continue or introduce Bishops.' ' I know that there 29 is a great difference between a valid and regular ordination.' Archbishop Bancroft, 30 when it was proposed that certain candidates for the Scotch Episcopate should first 31 be ordained Presbyters, as not having been ordained by a Bishop, replied : ' That 32 thereof there was no necessity, seeing where Bishops could not be had, the ordina- 33 tion given by presbyters must be considered lawful.' Bishop Hall says : ' Blessed 34 be God, there is no essential difference betwixt the Church of England and her 35 sisters of the Reformation.' ' The only difference is in the form of outward ad- 36 ministration, wherein also we are so far agreed, as that we all profess this form, not 37 to be essential to the being of a Church.'. .. .Bishop Tomline says: 'I readily 38 acknowledge that there is no precept in the New Testament which commands that 39 every Church should be governed by Bishops.' Dean, afterwards Bishop Cosin, 40 says : ' I do not see but that both you and others may (either in case of necessity, 41 when you cannot have the Sacrament among yourselves, or in regard to declaring 42 your unity in professing the same religion which you and they do) go otherwhilea 43 to communicate reverently with them of the French Church.' [And part of the 44 crypt of Canterbury Cathedral is still in possession of the French Church. — B. A.] 45 Archbishop Usher says : ' I do protest that with like affection I should receive the 46 blessed sacraments at the hands of the Dutch ministers, if I were in Holland, as 1 47 should at the hands of the French ministers, if I were in Charenton.' This evi- CHAPTER in. 59 November 12, 1873, dence inifjht be indefiaitely extended, but it is certainly sufficient to prove tliat it 1 is allowable in the Church of England to hold tixe possible validity of other than 3 Episcopal orders. . . .It is time tliat the cool assumption of those who hold exclusive 3 views of Episcopacy to be the only true representatives of the Church, were ^ rebuked." , xi. 5 Nov. 27. Low Church Resolutions (Obs.) quotes from the Chicago Evening 6 Journal of Nov. 24, the resolutions of the Wardens and Vestrymen of Christ "^ Church, Chicago, who had refused to be driven out of the P. E. C. by the action of 8 Bishop Whitehouse, viz. : " Resolved, That this Vestry have learned with profound 9 sensibility of the noble stand for Protestant and Evangelical truth, which has been 10 recently taken by the Rt. Rev. George D. Cummins, D.D., in his withdrawal from H the exercise of the office of assistant Bishop of the Diocese of Kentucky, rather 12 than sanction by official relations a Ritualistic worship and the preaching of a false 13 Gospel. Resolved, That we recognize in this action of Bishop Cummins the re- 14 suit of a deep conviction, shared by ourselves and by a large number of Protestant 15 laity of the Episcopal Church, that the only adequate remedy for the Romish ten- 16 deneies now pervading that Church, is to be found in a thorough and Scriptural 17 revision of the Book of Common Prayer. Resolved, That we feel our deepest grat- 18 itude is due* to the great Head of the Church, that He has led one of our Bishops to 19 shrink from no sacrifice for the maintaiuance of a pure Gospel, and that while 20 giving all the glory of this following the footsteps of the great English Reformers 21 to Him who inspired it, we plec^ge to Bishop Cummins our prayers, our sympathy, 22 and all practical co-operation in the eflort to unite an Evangelical pulpit with a 23 Scriptural liturgy, and with a moderate Episcopacy. — Henry C. Smith, Cfc/'A pro 24 tern." xiii, 13; xi, 14, 15. 25 Dec. 4. Exclusiveness of the P. E. C. (Ch. Jo.) Editor says : " Does the Epis- 26 copal Church separate herself from Protestant Christendom on a notion, on a mere 27 private and unimportant opinion '? There is positively nothing else that divides 28 her to-day from the great bulk of Protestanism. Does she rend the body of Christ 29 for a whim ? Is she a sect with a weakness for Bishops ? If this be her position, 30 we for one hold that she is the meanest sect we know of . . . . The most venerable, 31 learned, and godly Presbyterian clergyman, for instance, coming to her, she 32 receives, and makes an humble layman of before he can even be a Deacon. ... It 33 may be a tolerable opinion in the Church, that the Apostolic Succession is not 34 necessary to a valid ministry. It is an opinion, however, which the Church abso- 35 lutely forbids every parish, every convention, every Deacon, Priest, or Bishop, from 36 acting on." [This is Close Communion.] xii. 56, 58. 37 Dec. 4. Parties. (Trib.) " The new movement started by Bishop Cummins has 38 been prepared for a long time in advance. ... Its remote causes have been in exist- 39 ence for years. . . . The Ritualistic controversy has of late been gathering fresli 40 forces" xii. 56; xiii. 22. 41 Dec. 13. Church of England. (Trib) Professor Geo. P. Fisher, of Yale 43 College, sIkjws that Presbyterian ministers were formerly admitted to livings in the 43 Church of England xii. 24. 44 Jan. 1, 1874. Ritualism in England (Obs.) says that a paper circulated in an 45 English church directs, " If any of the Blessed Sacrament remains on the altar during 46 the singing of the Gloria in Excelsis, the faithful bow reverently at the words, ' We 47 60 CHAPTER III. January 1, 1874. 1 worship Thee,' aud that (Ch. St.) says ' there is most imminent peril to the peace 2 and unity of the Church if it is not suppressed." 3 Jan. 1. E-itualism in Penn. (Obs.) Rev. Mason Gallagher stated that 4 Bishop Stevens of Peno. had ordered one of his clergy to give up six various prac- 5 tices in his Church, known as Ritualistic, but he refuses. 6 Jan. 1. Dr. De Koven (Obs.) Rev. Mason Gallagher says that "Dr. De 7 Koven, Warden of Racine College, requires the students to come to confession, 8 and travels to Nashota to act as Confessor to the students there ; that Bishop Clark 9 of Rhode Island stated. . . .that Dr. De Koven came to his diocese for the same pur- 10 pose." 11 Jan. 1. High— in England. (Obs.) The Church Herald (English), says: "We 12 deeply regret to observe that. . . .the Queen. . . .partakes the. . . .so-called ' Com- 13 munion ' of the Scotch Presbyterians." xii. 14 Jan. 12. liovsr Ch.urch (pamphlet). Rev. James A. Latane to Bishop Johns of 15 Virginia, withdrawing from the P. E. C, date Jan. 12, 1874, in pamphlet form (pp. 16 19), printed for the R. E. C. 17 He gives his reasons : " I. The unhappy divisions into what are known as the 18 High Church and Low Church parties. . . .II. The countenance apparently given by 19 certain expressions in the Prayer Book to those ' erroneous and strange doctrines 20 contrary to God's word,' out of which the divisions in the Church has grown . . . .III. 21 The absolute impossibility of getting rid of these objectionable expressions in the ^2 services of the Prayer Book .... IV. The attitude in which the Episcopal Church 23 stands in the present day toother Protestant Churches. ...This was. ...the real ques- 24 tion involved in Bishop Cummins' communion act at the recent meeting of the 35 Evangelical Alliance . . . .And for taking his place at that table Bishop Cummins was 26 denounced in unmeasured terms, was accused of having violated the Constitution and 27 Canons of the Church, and was charged with having been unfaithful to the most 28 solemn vows a human being can assume. . . .There was, so far as I know, but one 29 paper in the entire Episcopal Church in this country, which spoke out in fearless and 30 honest and hearty terms in defense of him and in justification of his act [Episeo- 31 palian?]. . . .To fight the battle in the Church !. . . .In the Church the battle has 32 been fought, and in the Church the battle has been lost. . . .The R. E. C meets 33 entirely my views of Scriptural truth. . . .The Diocese of Virginia as yet. . . .has 34 been able to keep back from her own borders the rising tide of Romish error Let 35 us end this discord in the Church — let us separate from those with whom we can- 36 not dwell in peace. . . .The movement of Bishop Cummins is but a new phase of an 37 old question. However the Church papers may ' pooh-pooh ' it and affect to despise 38 it, the authorities of the Church have shown, by their hasty action in the matter, 39 how differently they think and feel about it " xi. 26. 40 Jan. 21. Ritualism in New York (Epis.) at St. Albans and St. Mary the Vir- 41 gin, described by William Little of Morrisania, N. Y xii. 58. 42 Jan. 29. Low. (Ch. St.) says of Rev. Jas. A. Latane (Jan. 12): "His letter. . . . 43 takes a despairing view of the tendencies of the Church. . . .We have read this let- 44 ter with profound sadness. . . .It is generous and tender in spirit. . . .But is there any 45 need why we should lose such men ? " xi. 27 46 Jan. 29. Succession (Ch. St.) says R. E. C. has it ii- 47 Jan 29, Scotch Episcopal Church. (Ch. St.) The London Record ridicules CHAPTER III. 61 January 29, 1874. the action of tlie Archbishop of Canterbury in obtaining from the Scotch Episcopal 1 Church the consecration of the Bishop Designate for Madagascar. The Scotch 3 Bishops refer in their " minute" agreeing to this act, to the " precedent afforded by 3 the analogous case of the consecration of Bishop Seabury in 1784," while the Arch- 4 bishop of Canterbury, in his letter to the Primus, founds his request upon this 5 " kindly foundation of the American Church" xix. 9 ; xi. 43. 6 Feb. 4. Joint Communion (Epis.) The Dean of Canterbury, in Exeter Hall, 7 defended his action in taking part with non-Episcopalians. 8 III. Oct. 1, 1874, Bp. Tozer; Oct. 12, Dr. Mead; v. 2, 3. 9 Feb. 4. Ritualism in New York (Epis.) Rev Dr. C. W. Andrews of Virginia, 10 says : " New York has been the chief seat of this great trouble and plague of our 11 Church In 1809 a large number of presbyters and laity appealed to eleven of our 12 Bishops This the eleven Bishops brought to the attention of their brethren, 13 . . . .Bishop Potter promptly replied in a pamphlet, written in a most imperious and 14 disrespectful tone, reflecting upon them severely for paying any attention to men ' of 15 tender consciences.' He says : ' The eccentricities of half a dozen individuals, a few 16 unguarded expressions, or what is more common, expressions taken out of their 17 proper connection and so perverted ; certain doings which by a plausible but unfair 18 representation can be made to bear the appearance of grievous error ; these are the 19 things which are constantly seized upon to make out a charge, which, as I have 20 said, is all but wholly false.' As to the authors of the American Prayer Book, he 21 censures them for giving an alternate in the Office to the form ' Receive the 22 Holy Ghost.. ..Whosesoever sins ye remit,' etc. 'The omission made in the 23 Visitation of the Sick is much to be regretted '. . . .as .follows. . . .' I absolve thee 24 from all thy sins.' What he has tolerated in the case of St. Albans and otliers, in- 25 eluding the notorious Bradley, is well known, though prompt action was taken on 26 the other side, and public discipline administered with great pomp. . . .St. Mary the 27 Virgin. . . .an altar Bishop Potter went and consecrated. . . .Thes? 'altars' are 28 being multiplied in New York, erected after the pattern of those pulled down at the 29 Reformation." xii. 58. 30 Feb. 18. Ritualist (Epis.) Dr. De Koven in the Convention of Wisconsin re- 31 ceived for Bishop thirty-five votes and Dr. Hoffman thirty-three by the clergy. 32 But the laity voted fifteen for Dr. D. and thirty-one for Dr. II. From the reports 33 in the secular papers, it appears that there was great uproar in the Convention and 34 they adjourned without electing a Bishop. 85 Feb. 5, 1875, De K; Feb. 6, Coleman; xii. 58. 36 Feb- 25. Parties (Epis.) Church Journal says: " The great mass of the mem- 37 bers of the Church, clerical and lay, are 'High' Churchmen.... The ' Low ' 38 Churchmen, who were at one time the only other division known, are not numer- 39 ous, and they are certainly not increasing. The ' Broad ' Churclimen, whatever 40 that title may mean, are absolutely as a party in the American Clmrch, without 41 place or influence.... In no General Convention for years has there been any 42 possibility of opposing what ' High ' Churchmen deemed desirable. . . . The old- 43 fashioned Evangelical men, swamped into a hopeless and helpless minority, stand 44 looking on, asking what we propose to do about it." xii. 56, 58. 45 Feb. 25. Low Church. (Epis.) Rev. W. McGuire, withdrawing from the P. E. 46 C to join the R. E. C, writes to Bishop Whittingham :".... In my view what- 47 ^2 CHAPTER III. February 25, 1874. 1 ever the alleged soundness of its doctrinal formalarics may be, is essentially, increas- 2 ingly, and hopelessly a Romanizinpf position. . . . Protestant and Romish Sacra- 3 mentarianism cannot now live and breathe together. , , . With a deep sense of the 4 solemnity of the step I am now taking in the severance from the Church of my 5 fathers," etc. [His father was the late Rev. Dr. McGuire of Virginia.] See ii. 6 March t4, 1874, Bishop Whittingham, for answer xi. 37. 7 March 4. Kitualism in Maryland. (Epis.) Layman says that in Maryland " a 8 score or more of clsrgymen have found the Sacrament of Penance to prove of ines- 9 timable benefit The P. E. C. does or does not allow confession to a priest who 10 has authority to pronounce absolution. ... If Sacramental Confession is not taught, 11 if priest does not mean priest, and altar does not mean altar; in the name of 12 common sense, let us have a Prayer Book we can read and comprehend." 13 March. 4. High and Low, (Epis.) seven differences. 14 March. 4. Hopeless (Epis.) Maryland, " H" says: "So far as the Bishop's let- 15 ter is a reply to the appeal of Mr. Latane to the Diocese of Virginia, it shows how 16 hopeless that appeal is." [That Virginia should secede.] iii. Jan. 15, Low. 17 March 11. Low (Epis.) Rev. J. D. Wilson, on leaving Pittsburgh for Peoria, 18 addressed his congregation. He shows that the Church of England in former 19 days was in full communion with the Continental Protestants. So in early days 20 the P. E. C. recognized other Protestant Churches. But exclusiveness and Priest- 21 hood now dominate. . . . The Book of Common Prayer is a mine of precious truth. 22 I cannot use it, for the galleries are filled with noxious gases." xi. 27. 23 March 18. Ritualistic Books (Epis.) in use as stated in the Ottawa Times. 24 sii. 58. 25 March 25. Low. (Epis.) "Querist" says: "But supposing Bishop Cummins' 26 action has not met our views in every respect, or that we should be unwilling to 27 follow the man for one reason or another ; what are we to do with the Declaration 28 with which he accompanies his action? These principles are not his [exclusively] 29 but in every sense such as the leaders in our party have spent their lives in advo- 30 eating." xi. 1 ; xii. 58. 31 March 25. Parties (Epis.) " Is there not a cause T by " M." " Why, men and 32 brethren, what have you been saying and doing for the last ten years ? Have you 33 not fretted and frowned and threatened ? Have you not refused to co-operate on the 34 plea of conscience with High Churchmen when they were in no wise different frojn 35 what they are to-day ? What have you been making such a noise about?. ... In 36 the ecclesiastical polities of the P. E. C. the goose that lays down the golden egg 37 is the Low Church party. . . . What they [High Church] propose, is to keep their 38 hands upon this silly goose, poke round in its nest every day for a new egg, and if 39 ever she stops laying, then pick her to the skin and divide her corpus among ' the 40 children of the Church.'. . . . The Declaration settled nothing, and by High Church- 41 men was not meant to settle anything. It was another tub thrown to the whale." 43 xi. 1 ; xii, 51. 43 April 8. Parties. (Epis.) A " Presbyter of Maryland '' says : " Bishop Potter 44 has compared it [R. E. C] to a ' mosquito bite.'. . . . During the last fifteen years the 45 Low Church party has lost. . . .Maine, Massachusetts. . . .a large part of Pennsylva- 4(3 nia. . . .aboi t half of Ohio is ready to follow ; South Carolina. . . Georgia Ten- 47 nessee and Louisiana.... In many of the dioceses things are being so arranged CHAPTER m. 63 April 8, 1874. that Low Churchmen will soon find themselves like the dove out of the Ark.,.. 1 This diocese bj a late Canon has been divided into Convocations, each of which is 3 under the charge of a Dean, whose appointment is under the control of ihe Bishop. 3 Under the Bishop he manages his Convocation. ... In almost every diocese it is 4 being made the interest of the clergy to become ' Moderate Churchmen.'. . . . They 5 propose to the Low Churchmen to do the disbanding, while they do the publishing 6 and educating and sending out missionaries You will be obliged soon, 7 if you wish to find Low Churchmen, to go to the graveyard or to the R. E. C." 8 xii, 56. 9 Slay 7. Parties (Ch. St.) "In the Irish Church Synod. . . .it was proposed tolO omit the answer to the second question [in the Catechism] the words ' whereby 111 was made a member of Christ, a child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of 13 Heaven ;'. . . .six to one of the clergy voted against it, while a large majority of the 13 laity voted in favor of it It is believed. . . .that the necessity for a ' two-third 14 vote ' of both orders renders it very improbable that revision will be much promoted 15 this yea*" xii. 58. 16 May 20. Candidates Degenerating (Trib.) Bishop Littlejohn in Convention 17 of Long Island, said: " The demand for recruits to the Church far exceeds the sup- 18 ply, and this being so, she more than winks at a choice of candidates. Looking 19 over the past twenty years, it is plain to see that nothing but a marked physical or 20 mental debility has debarred anyone from becoming a candidate for Holy Orders.'' 21 xii. 45. 23 June 3. Low (So. Ch.) The editor says the Virginia Convention of May 20, 23 had these results : 1, The election of a decidedly Low Church anti-ritualistic dele- 24 gation to the General Convention. 3, The emphatic rejection of any idea of separa- 25 tion from the P. E. C. 3, The clear and warmly expressed views of the 26 Bishop against any revision of the Prayer Book iii. Jan. 12, 1874, Low. 37 June 4. Prayer Book changes (Ch. St.) Editor says: "What Dr. Andrews 28 says about ' putting certain ambiguous expressions in the Prayer Book into accord 29 with the judicially determined sense of the book as a whole,' is worth seriously 30 looking into. . . .It is notorious that the Prayer Book was framed on a basis of com- 31 promises ; that amid the diversity of opinion prevailing, the idea was to strike a 33 sort of middle course between opposing parties. . . .When a Churchman wishes to 33 impress others with the fact that the Episcopal Church is what the Roman lawyers 34 called a ' Corporation sole,* he speaks of the Church and other 'Christian bodies.' 35 ... .It is one of those petty, designed, and yet innocent phrases which would only 36 excite a smile did it not excite that pity which, Coleridge says, is allied to con- 37 tempt." xii. 12-24. 38 June 4. Present crisis (Ch. St.) Tribune editorial, in reviewing the action of 39 the Diocesan Conventions, says : " The Ritualistic controversy is not a new one to 40 the P. E. C, but the present crisis has new elements of danger, which seems to be 41 fully realized by the leaders of both contending parties. Not the least of these 42 dangers is found in the fact that a new Church, under the leadership of one who 43 received his ministry and his bishopric in the old Church stands with wide-open 44 doors to receive the malcontents. Under these circumstances the religious world 4.5 will look forward with great interest to the next triennial General Convention of 46 the P. E. C, Avhich wUl meet in this city a few months hence. Under its action 47 64 CHAPTER III. June 4, 1874, 1 largely depends, not only tlie future of the Church as a body, but the individual 2 denominational relations of thousands of earnest Christians in all parts of the 3 United States." xi. 1. 4 June 10. High, and Low (Epis.) Martin Farquhar Tupper, in a letter to the 5 Record, notes several differences xii. 58. 6 June 11. Liberty of Laymen (Ch. St.) thinks this greater in the P. E. C. 7 than in any other Church, including the R. E. C. [This is true in so far that the 8 R. E. C. requires the Wardens to be communicants and the Vestrymen to be of un- 9 exceptionable moral character. But in other respects see Oct. 13, Arbitrary.] 10 xi. 43. 11 June 11. Ritualism (Ch. St.) The Church Journal says: "It is now much 12 more clearly and generally understood, that the question is not one of cassocks, 13 chasubles, cottas, or processionals ; but of doctrine, and that doctrine goes to the 14 very root of things. . . .To change the Prayer Book, is simply out of the question." 15 xii. 56. 16 June 11. Compromise (Ch. St.) Dr. Magee, in Parliament, said : " Tlje word 17 compromise is vrritten all over the face of the Anglican Prayer Book. . . .If neither 18 interference nor general relaxation is practicable, and if it is dangerous to extend 19 too far the necessary discretion ot the administrators, does not this point to the 20 need of a thorough and searching Church reform ?" xii. 12-24. 21 June 12. Ritualism in Ottawa described in 12 letters to Bishop Lewis; col- 22 lected into a pamphlet of 33 pages xiii. 58. 23 July 8. Injunction by Bishop Medley (Epis.) At Sussex, N. B., the Vestry 24 invited Rev. W. V. Feltwell, of the R. E. C, to deliver a lecture. Two gentlemen 25 served upon him a notice of Inhibition, by " His Lordship the Bishop of Frederic- 26 ton," dated June 22, 1874, signed " John Fredericton." The lecture was delivered 37 notwithstanding. [I saw this vestry when they called on Bishop Cummins, after 28 the service on Nov. 3, in which Bishop Cummins was assisted by one Methodist, 29 one Baptigt, and one Reformed Episcopal minister, as prearranged by the rector ; 30 and to my question received the answer that the whole Vestry had seceded in a 31 body and were then present as members of the R. E. C. — B. A.] xiii. 7. 32 July 8. Ritualism in Toronto, Canada (Epis.) " The Synod of the Diocese has 33 just closed one of the most exciting sessions. . . .Very Rev. Dean Grassett said that 34 he had never held the doctrine of Apostolic Succession. . . .Rev. Dr. Lett : Did we 35 understaiid the Dean of Toronto to say that he does not hold the doctrine of Apos- 36 tolic Succession ? Very I?,cv. Dean Grassett : That is what I distinctly say, and 37 that is what I have always taught my people.". . . ." Col. J. G. Denison rose amid 38 considerable noise," and offered a resolution against Ritualism. The Bishop tried 39 to stop discussion. Col. D. was interrupted by Rev. Mr. Ford. Chief-Justice Draper 40 called Mr. Ford to order. Some sharp words passed between the Bishop and Col. 41 D., who said : " If lay delegates were to have a place in this Synod, they ought to 42 know what that place was. If they were going to be put down in this way they 43 had better stay at home. " iii. Jan. 8, 1875 ; xii. 58. 44 Jvily 9. Bishop Gregg (Ch. St.) in the Diocesan Council of Texas, May 30, 45 among remarks quoted (ii. July 9), said : " The disturbing influences. . . .the conflict 46 between MeclicBvalism and Catholicity. . . .a conflict which is deepening and becom- 47 ing more fierce and intensified than ever before among us. . . .Disguise the facts as CHAPTER III. 65 July 9, 1874. we may, it is no longer a legitimate straggle between two or more schools in the | Church. . . of ritual or ritualism so called, but oi fundamental faith and practice — 3 centering in the doctrine of Eucharistic adoration. .. .There is manifestly a fixed 3 , determination on the part of advanced Churchmen to wage the conflict to the last 4 extremity. . . .The matter. . . .was made the subject of an.xious and excited discus- 5 sion in two successive General Conventions, and finally disijosel of in 1871, by G leaving it in the hands of the ' Ordinary '. . . .to ' suppress the evil '. . . .The result 7 was. . . .the secession of a few to Rome, and has been witnessed since in the con- 8 tinued spread of the evil, in the open inculcation, even in high places, of what we 9 believe to be fundamentally false doctrine, in a more thoroughly organized effort to 10 propagate the same, and in a more bold and aggressive front than ever before. All further result has been the ncisy and disturbing agitation. . . .with the unblushing 13 and reiterated charge made by. . . .the opposite extreme in the Church : that she is 13 directly responsible, as her formularies and dogmatic teaching now stand, for cer- 14 tain alleged objectionable phrases in her Book of Common Prayer, and novel and 15 corrupt practices tacitly sanctioned or openly allowed." [For the next portion see 16 ii. July 9. Then as follows] : " That something should be done now to correct the 17 present evil, there can be no question. . . .The spirit that animates and urges on the 18 present advanced movement will not brook opposition, and has no reverence for 19 authority which is adverse, or respect for opinions contrary to its own. It is self 20 willed, imperious in its individualism, and lawless as the most unbridled sectarian- 31 ism itself. Pastoral letters have also failed most signally to make any impression 23 or to give relief. And canons prohibitory would prove wholly ineflectual as the law 23 of the Church is now administered. All this at best would be mere surface pruu- 24 ing. We must go deeper down than this, and strike at the root of the disease by 25 bringing to trial the teachers of false doctrine. In other words, by the enforcement 36 of a sound and unsparing discipline. But this can only be done through a judicial 27 authority which shall define the teaching and interpret the law of the Church, 28 making it uniformly operative in every place alike. But si¥;h a tribunal we 29 have not had. The other departments of our ecclesiastical government have been 30 merged into the legislative, and that has virtually undertaken to make, interpret, 31 and execute the law. . . .' In essentials unity ; in non-essentials liberty ; in all things 33: charity.' But charity does not demand apologetic extenuation of heresy or schism 3^^ . . . .The business of the Church is not with men's motives, but with their acts, and 34 the necessary results of tliose acts, by which alone they are to be judged. . . .xii. 58. 3,> July 9. S. Albans, Holborn (So. Ch.) This ritualistic church was founded by 36 J. G. Hubbard, one of the members for the City of London. He said : " The money 37 . . . .all went away from me. It was no longer mine. . . .For some time I took the 38 office of church-warden ; but from the first day, practices arose against which I 39 protested. . . .1 was obliged to withdraw. . . .and abandon the work upon which I had 40 heartily entered six months before " xii. 53, 58. 41 July 15. Ciiurch Liberty (Epis.) From two columns of criticisms, it appears 43 that Dr. Newton, in his pamphlet, claims that clergymen in the P. E. C. have the 43 right to change the Baptismal Service as Dr. Cheney did, and that he himself does 44 80. (iii. Aug. 13, 1874; Aug. 13, 1875; Feb. 10, 1875, Jay ; March 17, 1875 ; xiii. 45 13 ; xi. 6, 8, 11, 12, 15, 18, not 21 ; ii. Dec. 1, 1873, card). 46 Aug. 13. Church Liberty (Ch. St.) says : " Nothing could be more unwise or 47 OQ CHAPTER III. August 13, 1874. 1 miserably abortive than the Cummins movement. We are therefore attracted at 2 once by the position of Dr. Newton, who feels as strongly on these points as any of . 3 those who have joined in this unfortunate separation, but who has good sense 4 enough to see that this is no way in which to secure larger liberty, to purify the 5 Church." (iii. July 15, references ; Aug. 19, Cheney ; Sept. 10, Eccles ; Sept. 10, 6 Geog. ; March 17, 1875). 7 Aug. 19. Cheney-Whitehouse Case (Epis.) The Circuit Court on Aug. 15, 8 1874, decides that the church built at the expense of Bishop Cheney's congregation 9 does not belong to them, but to the P. E. C. Also, that the trial of Dr. Cheney by 10 four assessors, when five were appointed, renders all their action, and all depending 11 upon that action, uncanonical and void, according to the laws of the P. E. C. 12 Hence the Rev. C. E. Cheney has not been deposed from the P. E. C, and cannot 13 be ejected from the church which belongs to the P. E. C, and that was the nature 14 of the suit xiii. 13, 15 Aug. 27. Church of England (Ch. St.) The London Spectator says : " It was 16 the orthodox [in Parliament] who cheered Sir W. Harcourt's hint : That Convocation, 17 reformed or unreformed, ought not to exist ; that Parliament had nothing to learn 18 from any ecclesiastics, and that in particular the authority of Archbishops over 19 Bishops was a matter not to be settled by the consent of Christendom, but by the 20 will of a body, which on such subjects does not pretend to represent more than the 21 predominant opinion of the larger half of the people of England and Wales. . . . 23 Parliament was master anyhow — master as to doctrine as well as discipline." 23 sii. 22, 58. 24 Sept. 10. Only one candidate in Maryland (Ch. St.) Bishop Whittingham, 25 in his late address, said : " But one candidate for holy orders has been admitted 26 within the year. . . There is great remissness somewhere. Shall I greatly err if I 27 were to say everywhere?" (See the references at Aug. 13, Church and Statfi.) 28 xii. 45. 29 Sept. 10. Ecclesiastical Courts (Ch. St.) Editor says: "The chaotic condi- 30 tion of our ecclesiastical courts. . . .Above all, we can scarcely realize that even the 31 uncanonical sentence of a Bishop is irreversible (except perhaps in the civil courts), 32 and that the law of the Church may vary for every diocese. . . His contention was, .33 ' that simply as a matter of ecclesiastical law, an uncanonical sentence was voidable, 34 and not void, and was therefore practically absolute because irreversible.' Precisely 35 — and a very pretty state of law it is, when 'uncanonical sentences ' are 'in©- :36 versible.' " (iii. Aug. 13; Oct. 28. Appeal ; xiii. 13). -37 Sept. 10. Geographical Churchmanship (Ch. St.) The editor suggests a ;38 niap to indicate the standard of Churchmanship in each diocese. "All a man •^9 would have to do thereafter would be to consult his map, on which he could deter- 49 mine at a glance the precise area of Low, High, High and Dry, High fancy, mixed, ■41 or compound. But this is ridiculous, says the reader. Ridiculous! If it is not 42 a-idiculous to have the thing, is it ridiculous to represent it ?" xiii. 13. 443 Sept. 24. Dr. Seymour (Ch. St.) Editor; "In the present condition of the 44 Church, it may seem a misfortune that a man of Dr. Seymour's Churchmanship 45 should have been chosen for a Bishop; but perhaps it is just as well to bring things 46 to an issue first as last. The General Convention is given to understand that j47 ritualism is unterrified and unabated," xii. 56. CHAPTER III. 67 September 26, 1874. Sept. 26. Ritualism (Trib.) editorial on the approaching General Convention 1 of the P. E. C. " The question of ritual may be brought up Every effort will 3 be made to prevent any discussion on the subject. . . .From the action of many of 8 the Diocesan Conventions, the question of ritual will unquestionably be brought up 4 ... .a matter concerning which there is such a diversity of opinion, that if the Con- 5 veution were to decide one way to please the other side, the opposition would take 6 serious offence, and the breach be made wider than before " xii. 58. 7 Sept. 30. Ritual and Appeal (Epis.) Circular of Rev. W. H. Carter, D.D., of 8 Passaic, N. J., and others, asking the General Convention : " I. For such law as shall 9 declare what ornaments and ritual — within well defined limits — and what penalties 10 shall attach to the transgression of these limits by defect or excess. II. For such 11 legislation as shall result in a Court of Appeal, (iii. Sept. 10). 13 Oct. 1. Bishop Tozer (Trib.) unanimously invited by the New York Diocesan 13 Convention to sit beside the Bishop v. 5. 14 Oct. 1. Ritualism (Trib.) " St. Mary the Virgin " was admitted to union with the 15 New York Convention, by a close vote, after having " been refused admission on 16 several occasions " xii. 58. 17 Oct. 8. to Nov. 3. The extracts from the official verbatim reports of the 18 speeches and acts in the General Convention of the P. E. C. are quoted on the day 19 of their occurrence, without stating the authority, which in all cases is the Daily 20 Church man. 21 Oct. 8. Greek Church. " Resolved, That any Priest or other clergy of the Holy 23 Orthodox Eastern Church be invited to seats in the Convention." 23 xii. 58; iii. Oct. 30. 34 Oct. 12. Pan-Anglican meeting at Lambeth. This long and interesting dis- 85 cussion showed that the Bishop of Litchfield (who preached the Convention sermon) 26 had come to this country with the view of expediting the formation of a Pan- 27 Anglican Organic Union, with the Archbishop of Canterbury as Metropolitan of the 28 whole, and with a Court of Appeal to produce uniformity in the whole, with all the 29 members of the Court in England. This was not distinctly avowed, but was sup- 30 posed to be the secret purpose, and the leading minds in the Convention scouted 31 the idea of this surrender of our nationality xii. 53. 33 Oct. 12. Rev. Dr. Mead said : " This Church insulted by the Dean of Canter- 33 bury." [by the .Joint Communion of Oct. 12.]. . . v. 5. 34 Oct. 12. Mr. Shattuck of Mass. said : " I was present at the Church Congress 35 in England some four years ago, and you would have thought that the Church of 36 Christ was confined to the realm of England." xii. 24. 37 Oct. 12. Toleration (Ch. St.) Dr. Andrews says : " The word ' tolerate ' there- 38 fore in the stated propositions must be taken in the sense of not preventing. In 39 this sense it is true our Church at this time tolerates the denial of Justification by 40 Faith, the sole Mediatorship of Christ, Auricular Confession, Eucharistic Adoration — 41 in short, Romanism preached and penned, published and practiced." xii. 58. 43 Oct. 13. Arbitrary Power. Rev. Mr. Shipman of Kentucky proposed to de- 43 fine what is " Open and Notorious Evil Living," which entitles a clergyman to 44 expel a layman from the communion. He said that if a rector thought the carry- 45 ing a gold-headed cane ' open and notorious evil living ' he might expel and the 46 layman could have no redress unless the Bishop reversed the action of the rector. 47 68 CHAPTER III. October 13, 1874. 1 [Xow in the 11. E. C. no person can be excommunicated except on trial and convic- 2 tion for " denial of the faith,'' or " a walk and conversation unworthy of a Christian 3 profession,'' and " uothint? shall be admitted as matter of accusation which cannot be 4 proved to be such from Holy Scriptures." Then he may appeal in case of condem- 5 nation.] * si. 43. G Oct. 13. Hepresentation. Rev. Dr. Beardsley of Connecticut shows that the 7 old populous dioceses may be swamped by the multitude of new and sparsely popu- 8 lated dioceses. [In the R. E. C. Representation is in the ratio of communicants.] 9 xi. 43. 10 Oct. 19. Ritualism. (Trib.) Editor says: "Its origin and spread — Catholic 11 and Protestant parties in the P. E. C. — The struggle in the General Convention." 12 .... " The once thoroughly Low Church Diocese of Massachusetts narrowly es- 13 caped electing a Ritualist for its Bishop. ... If it is not a thing to be respected, it 14 is evidently a thing that is very much feared ;. . . .men do not fire broadsides at 15 butterflies;. . . .both parties realize that it is a question whether the Anglican Com 16 munioii, as a separate body from the Roman, is essentially one with the Greek 17 Church or essentially one with the Protestant denominations." The battle about 18 " Ritualism in the present Convention is a battle raging about mere outposts, . . . I'J Episcopal churches in New York shade up through almost imperceptible degrees 20 from the anti-Ritual churches, such as Ascension and St. George's, through those 21 that have adopted some only of the Ritualistic features, such as St. Ann's, St. Chris- 22 topher's, Heavenly Rest, and St. John's, and so on up through Trinity Chapel, 23 Transfiguration, Holy Communion, Trinity Church, St. Ignatius, and St. Mary's, 24 even to St. Albans at the top." xii. 58. 25 Oct. 19. Ritualism. (Trib.) Anglican Bishops are to convene at Lambeth in 26 November to consider the subject of Eucharistic Vestments, which is now also un 27 der consideration in the Lower House of Canterbury Province. The Bishop of 28 Lincoln will lay before the Conference a number of petitions requesting the sanction 20 of a distinctive dress at the administration of the Communion. 30 Oct. 19, Board of Missions (Trib.) of the P. E. C. received $100,000 during 31 the past year, or $14,000 less than the year before : xii. 45. 32 Oct. 19. Catholicity. (Ch. St.) At the Episcopal Church Congress, Dr. Washburn 33 said: " This is catholicity, Pan-Anglican catholicity ! Universal particular This 34 is semper, ■ithique el ah omnibus. Always from the Apostolic Fathers to the end of 35 the Nicean age, and since then, in the school from Andrews to Pusey ; everywhere 3G in the island of Great Britain and its colonies, in Ceylon, Calcutta, Gibraltar, Zanzi- 37 bar, and the rest; including our own Episcopal Churches; by all; by the whole 38 world — saving some millions of Latins and Protestants who both reject it ; and the 39 whole English-speaking world, except half who are dissenters; and several hundred 40 thousands in this America." xii. 8, 45. 41 Oct. 20. Greek Church. The Convention agreed to let the " Filioqne " ques 42 tion rest indefinitely iii. Oct. 8. 43 Oct. 23. Bishop Seymour. The vote on the resolution reported by the Com- 44 mittee on the Consecration of Bishops, approving of the testimonials of the Re7 45 George F. Seymour, D.D., Bishop elect of Illinois, is thus reported : lit? CHAPTER III. 69 October 22, 1874, P c-« CO ; . 111 Ind Iowa Kan Ky L.Id T.n a 3 H O p p O O t> t> > ^r§2.§g§^^s=p: : .§• : ;?.^: : : : Names of Dioceses. tOi-ihf^M-COOOCOCOC005l-^03M-OtOCOCOI-i*^tO CD Clerical vote by taOSOCOM•^^.|^i.M•l-^l-iM•CO^-»:CO^P>.lO^-i|->■M■OiO p individuals. (-1- 1-^ 1— ' M- H-i I— ^ H-^ I-' h- 1 !-»■ > Clerical vote by h-l M- h-t h-i- h-^ H-ll-J- Dioceses. lOlOrfi-M-Ol-'OOOtSM-l-itOOtOtOlOO 1^05 Lay vote by tei-'OI-'rf^COt<^tOM-OtOt3lv>K)MbSt»lO oo ^ individuals. M. M- 1-^ h-it-A p Ijay vote by 1-1. l_i 1-1. H- Hi K^l-i l-i 1-^ p Dioceses. Va Wis rt- CD O " ^* T) tr* • ' • * CD Mich Minn Miss Mn Names of Dioceses. a> to 00 -SCO C3COOt4^tCitatCtOiOi-ii-ii0 05iOCCfc30503Mht^ > p Clerical vote by -3 ■ ^-■^-l^^olotolv>^o^^toco^;^M.^Ol-l^Sl-l|-l|-lo p individuals. 1^ OT«0 1-1 1-i CO M- M- t-J- l-i M- M- M- h-i h-i >- P Clerical vote by o t-i l-i 1-1 p Dioceses. OS Ol-iO05l-'t3OI-ifc3OOtt>-CCC0OI-it0WOt0 > p Lay vote by >-i to i-iio*^oi-itoccioiOh;^rfi.ooi-iHiOH-ii-ioiM- !2! p individuals. h-i M. HI H-i 1-1 1-1 HI M- M- p Lay vote by 1 l-l M- 0» MOO HI HI M- HiHi HI HI Hi M- p Dioceses. Therefore Dr. Seymour had in his favor a majority of 18 votes of individual clergy, and of 6 votes of individual clergy and laity combined ; and of 4 votes by dioceses when clerical and lay votes by dioceses are combined, and lost his con- firmation by the refusal of a majority of 5 lay votes by dioceses, because he must receive a majority of both orders. [The above corrects the evident errors iu the Churchman, which has Central Penn. 2 yeas and 2 yeas repeated. Also N. H. one rea for one nay] xii. 56. Oct. 22. Court of Appeal. The House of Bishops propose to amend the 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 y 10 11 13 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 81 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 70 CHAPTER III. October 22, 1874. 1 Constitution so that "Appeal from the judgment of a Diocesan Court may be pro- 3 vided for by the General Convention." Oct. 34, the Committee report that appeal 3 requires a change of Constitution. Oct. 28, the Committee report that a Court of Ap- 4 peal is not expedient ii. Oct. 22 ; iii. Sept. 10, Eccl. ; xii. 58. 5 Oct. 22. Ritualism. General Dix and 300 other communicants oppose any re. 6 stricti ve canon xii. 5\ 7 Oct. 23. Ritualism. The Committee proposes to forbid, " (a) The use of incense, 8 (b) the jilacing or carrying or retaining a crucifix in any part of a place of public 9 worship; (c) the elevation of the elements | in the Holy Communion in such man- 10 ner as to expose tliem to the view of the people as objects towards which adoration 11 is to be made ; (d) any act of adoration of or towards the elements in the Holy 12 Communion, such as bowing, prostrations, genuflections, and all such like acts not 13 authorized or allowed by the Eubrics of the Book of Common Prayer." On Oct. 26, 14 Dr. Vinton said that tliis was the unanimous action of the 13 members of the 15 Committee. On Oct. 27, it was adopted by ayes 38 clerical, and 34 lay, to noes 2 IG clerical and 3 lay. Divided, 1 clerical, 1 lay. On Oct. 30, the House of Bishops re- 17 turned the canon with (a) and (b), on incense and crucifix, stricken out. The Lower 18 House refused to adopt the change ; a committee of conference was appointed. On 19 Oct. 31, the committee reported in favor of the change made by the Bishops, and 20 the Canon was adopted by ayes — clerical 38, lay 38; to noes — clerical 2, lay 1; divided 21 — clerical 1, lay 2. 23 The Canon as passed is as follows: " Sec. 2 [1]. If any Bishop have reason to 23 believe, or a complaint be made by two or more of his iDresbyters, that within his 24 jurisdiction ceremonies or practices not ordained or authorized in the Book of 25 Common Prayer, and setting forth or symbolizing erroneous or doubtful doctrines, 26 which have been introduced by any minister during the celebration of the Holy 27 Communion; such as (a) the elevation of the elements in the Holy Communion in such 28 manner as to expose them to the view of the people as objects towards which adora- 21) tion is to be made ; (b) any act of adoration of or towards the elements in the 30 Holy Communion, such as bowings, prostrations, genuflections ; (c) all other like 31 acts not authorized or allowed by the Book of Common Prayer — it shall be the duty 32 of the Bishop to summon the Standing Committee as his council of advice, and 33 with them to investigate the matter." Then follows the mode of proceeding to 34 " admonish " or to try " for broach of his ordination vov/ " xii. 56, 58. 35 Oct. 24. Baptismal Regeneration. Baptism of Infants. Committee proposes 36 to " Add as a Rubric, at the end of the Office for Infant Baptism. . . .' The minister 7 may, at his discretion, omit the exhortation preceding the Lord's Prayer in the 38 above office, and in place of the thanksgiving substitute the Collect for Easter even- 39 ing".' This Rubric, however, is not to be construed as implying any change in the 40 doctrine of the Church." [This would authorize the omission of Baptismal Re- 41 generation] xii. 56 42 Oct. 24. Changes suggested. The Committee on Canons " furthermore be- 43 lieve that certain changes are highly desirable on their own account, and with a 44 view to accomplish, among others, the following results, viz. : 1st. To provide a 45 shorter form of service, public and private, upon certain occasions and in certain 46 cases. 2d. To provide greater variety in the regular forms of public service. 3d. 47 To provide for the separation, when so desired, of services now commonly used iu o CHAPTER III. 71 October 24, 1874. connection. 4th. To remove obscurities in the present Rubric, and to supply de- i ficieucies in the same ; e.g., to define, for order sake, more accurately the postures 3 to be observed and robes and ornaments to be used. 5th. To secure a better Lee- 3 tionary, especially for Lent. 6. To relieve the clergy, scrupulous in the observance^. 4. of the Rubrics, from certain hardships now resulting therefrom. On Oct. 29, thit 5 Canon was called up, and the report says that more than 500 clergymen, and a very 6 large number of vestries and other laymen, and the nearly unanimous action of one 7 of the largest dioceses [Virginia?] desire relaxation of the Rubrics. Oct. 3L again 8 called up, and gave way to pass the Canon on Ritual (as quoted under Oct. 23). Thea 9 lost by ayes, 5 clerical, G lay; to noes, 34 clerical, 24 lay. Divided, 1 clerical, 1 lay. 10 xii. 56. 58. 11 Oct. 24. No laymen are in the Standing Committees of Connecticut and Mary- 12 land, says Mr. Welsh of Pennsylvania. 13 Oct 26. The Bishops propose a canon to inhibit immediately a Bishop ot 14 presbyter abandoning the P. E. C viii. 5. 15 Oct. 26. Dr. Seymour. " The acting dean, the Rev. Dr. Seymour," of the 16 General Theological Seminary, appointed by the trustees, who are nominated by the 17 dioceses, and confirmed by the General Convention xii. 59. 18 Oct. 26. Rev. Dr. De Koven denies Trausubstantiation, but repeats his words 19 used in the General Convention of 1868, " I myself adore, and would, if it were 20 necessary or my duty, teach my people to adore, Christ present in the elements of 21 bread and wine," and says that in England this has been decided to be legal, and 22 shows that it is found in the Prayer Book. He says that the new Canon does not 23 forbid kneeling, which is the highest act of adoration. 24 Oct. 23; iii. Feb. 27; xii. 54, 20, 58 25 Oct. 2G. Ritualistic books by Rev. Orby Shipley, quoted by Rev. Dr. Rudder 26 against Dr. De Koven, has " Blessed Mary, Mother of God, Ever-Virgin, through 27 whose fulfilment of all righteousness, thy Divine Son was circumcised and became 28 obedient unto men— Pray for us."— "Grant, O Lord, we beseech Thee, that we Thy 29 humble servants, may enjoy continued health of mind and body, and by the glorious 30 intercession of Blessed Mary, Ever- Virgin, may be delivered from present sorrows 31 And have the fountain of everlasting joy." xii. 58. 32 Oct. 27. Bishop Cummins is referred to by Mr. Shattuck of Boston, who pro- 33 claims himself a Ritualist and desires the largest liberty for all. He says: " He 34 ■wanted freedom to teach all his doctrines. There was no Canon to hinder him. 35 There was no restraint at all. We gave him the highest post in the Church. We 36 made him assistant Bishop. We sent him forth to preach all his doctrines ; but 37 suddenly he left us. Why? Could he not preach everything he did ? Yes. But 38 because he could not make everybody else think and do just as he thought, he went 39 off." vii. 1. 40 Oct. 27. Bishop and no Church. Mr. Andrews of Ohio objects, that the 41 Canon (Oct. 23) refers exclusively to the Communion ; objects to indirect teaching 42 by symbols and not words. " Suppose that this Convention expressly or impliedly 43 were to give voice to the opinion that incense is admissible, and on Christmas 44 next throughout this land surpliced boys enter these chancelis and wave the 45 censer It would break up this Church, and this Convention would not sit 46 again. You would not have to discuss the question whether there could be a 47 72 CHAPTEE III. October 27, 1874. 1 Church without a Bishop, but whether there should be a Bishop without a 2 Church." xii. 58. 3 Oct. 27. Ritualism (Oct. 23.) Rev. Mr. Bolton of Penn. proposed more restric- 4 tions (than Oct. 23). He says that Ritualism signifies Romanism. " Was it sim- 5 ply the selling of indulgences, for instance, that the Reformers objected to? No, 6 sir ! It was the underlying Confessional, and the underlying thing at the root of 7 that which was Priestcraft in the Church of Rome.'' He then read from a Ritu- 8 alistic book on the Communion. He thinks there is law enough already if en- 9 forced. He says of the proposed Canon (Oct. 23) : " Trophies of three weeks con 10 clave— as the hatching of three weeks incubation. ' We have answered everything 11 and the course of the Church is now clear :' now having condemned these things 12 that do not exist in her midst at all ; having condemned these things that nobody 13 cares anything about," etc xii. 58. 14 Oct. 27. Ritualism (Oct. 23.) Rev. Dr. Garrett of Nebraska : " You never can 15 draft a Canon excluding certain things by negative statements which shall be so 16 comprehensive, so exhaustive in its qualifications, as that nobody may be able to 17 evade its provisions." xii. 58. 18 Oct. 27. Rev. Dr. Clark of New Jersey read extracts from a Ritualistic docu- 19 ment, which is used in this country and placed in the pews. He said : " Sir, 20 Ritualism does exist." xii. 58. 21 Oct. 27. Ritualism. Mr. Blanchard of Maryland : " I claim that this Canon 22 prohibits nothing, enjoins nothing All the specifications here are mere 23 words.'' He proposes a substitute. He says of the secret session on Dr. Seymour: 24 "It was assumed by all that the candidate. . . .could not by any possibility be 25 confirmed if he did hold or practice Eucharistic Adoration or Auric- 26 ular Confession." xii. 58. 27 Oct. 27. Ritualism (Oct. 23.) Rev. Dr. Hall of Long Island says: "It is per- 28 fectly well known what the Canon means. It means either the downfall or the 29 victory of Ritualism." xii. 58. 30 Oct. 27. Canon on Ritualism (Oct. 23) carried by ayes : thirty-eight clerical, 31 and thirty-four lay ; noes : two clerical, three lay ; divided one clerical, one lay 32 (seethe Canon at Oct. 23) • xii. 56, 58. 33 Oct. 28. Abandonment of Communion. Report put on calendar. 34 Oct. 28. Covirt of Appeals not expedient iii. Sept. 10, 1874. 35 Oct. 29. Infant Baptism. Report of Oct. 24 called up. This report says 36 that more than 500 clergymen, and a very large number of Vestries and other lay- 37 men, and the nearly unanimous action of one of the largest dioceses [Virginia] 38 desire relaxation of the Rubrics xii. 58. 39 Oct. 29. Infant Baptism (Oct. 24.) Rev, Dr. Andrews of Virginia, quotes Dr. 40 Pusey : " No change of heart or of the affections, no repentance, however radical, 41 no faith, no love, can come up to the idea of this birth from above. It is the crea- 42 tion of a new heart, new affections, new desires," etc. — " a statement more bold and 43 contrary to the Bible than I can find in any Roman Catholic writer — and yet he 44 declares for himself and party in these and other extreme opinions, ' We have made 45 our way by the Prayer Book ' [Oct, 20, Dr. De Koven.] Revision is not asked 4(5 for, and no man is more opposed than I am to opening the Book to any Commission 47 for that purpose;. . . .let it come up singly and upon its own merits The Bishopa q CHAPTER III. 73 October 29, 1874. hung up a great light. .. .showing — what? In their opiaiou upon a single point, 1 what is not — something indeed to be thankful for — but upon no point what is . . . 2 One of the greatest minds in the country, left our ministry lately solely on account of the Baptismal Office.... In Illinois. .. .the sole trouble was about this office. 4 Take the other seceders, I know all of them who have given most character to 5 the movement, and in every case it was this Office and this alone which started 6 them; though when they determined to leave, they raised all the objections they 7 could think of xii. 58; xi. 15. 8 Oct. 29. Infant Baptism (Oct. 24.) This report is opposed in succession by 9 Rev. Dr. Adams of Wisconsin, Mr. Burgwin of Pittsburg, Mr. Shattuck of Massa- 10 chusetts, and Mr. AVelsh of Pennsylvania .xii. 58. 11 Oct. 29. Reformed Episcopal Church. Rev. Dr. Adams said : " If I under- 13 stand anything of the recent movement which was made from the Church, it was 13 . . . .that this Church was drifting in the wrong direction. They felt alarmed J 14 they believed that there was so strong a current in the Church, of advancement; 15 that they were not safe in remaining here, and they had to leave the ship before 16 she sunk." xiii. 10 ; xii. 56. 17 Oct. 29. Reformed Episcopal Church. Rev. Dr. Sullivan of Illinois : " The 18 Reformed Episcopal movement. ... I regard that movement with neither fear nor 19 favor. It is perfectly true that when I go back to Scripture I can find Scripture 20 warrant and authority for the movement. I can find it in the Old Testament. I 21 find it in the cave of AduUam, where every one that was in debt, and every one that 22 was in distress, and every one that was discontented, went to their chosen leader 23 and he became captain over them. ... I can find it in the history of Amalek, who, 24 we are told, skulked like a coward in the rear of Israel and smote the hindermost 25 of them, even all that were feeble behind them. These are the only Scriptural war- 26 rants that I find for the Reformed Church." 27 " Rev. Dr. Clark of New Jersey. I call the gentleman to order. He is person- 28 al in his remarks. [Laughter.]" xiii. 25 29 Oct. 29. Reformed Episcopal Church. Rev. Dr. Huntingdon, of Massa- 30 chusetts. . ." Because we are in a crisis. . . .What is this crisis ? The gentleman who 81 preceded me spoke as if he imagined it was a crisis brought on by a recent move- 32 meut in this Church, known as the Reformed Episcopal movement." Rev. Dr. SuUi 33 van — "I repudiate that." Rev. Dr. Huntingdon— " The gentleman repudiates it. I 34 am glad he doe?. To my mind the crisis comes from a far profounder movement 85 than that." He then attributes it to " that illustrious man, John Henry Newman." 36 xii. 56, 58. 37 Oct. 29. " Let the Prayer Book alone," says Mr. Wilder of Minnesota, is the 38 wish of the laity xii. 58. 39 Oct. 29. Refromed Episcopal Church. The Rev. Dr. Garrison, of New 40 Jersey, favors the report of Oct. 24. " We are not to make laws for the Reformed 41 Episcopal Church, or those who desire to go off in that direction ; nor for the so- 42 called rdtualists, and those who desire to go ofl there ; but with a broad, wide, 43 catholic desire to give the widest liberty — but liberty within law." [This sounds 44 like Dr. Garrison, whom I have known for many years as a High Church, high- 45 toned leader of liberality in the High Church, high-toned Diocesan Convention of 40 New Jersey] vii. 4; xiv. 4. 47 74 CHAPTER m. Oct. 30, 1874. 1 Oct. 30. Canon on B-itual, as amended by the Bishops, is referred to the Com- 2 mittee on Canons, who report against it. Report adopted, and a Committee of 3 Conference appointed xii. 56. 4 Oct- 30. Rev. Dr. Fvilton, of Alabama : " Take the Western Diocese of 5 Kentucky. Will you there find seven self-supporting parishes all through it ? I 6 doubt it. Take the Dioceses of Alabama in the South. Have we there seven self- 7 sustaining parishes all through ? If we have, I will tell you how we have them. 8 We have them because we have men doing something like this — living on $150 a 9 year, and borrowing that." [And still these few parishes have as much power as 10 the old large dioceses] xiii. 23. 11 Oct. 31. Rev. Dr. Seymour. Documents are mentioned as having been intro- 12 duced into the debate on his confirmation as Bishop of Illinois, with evident refer- 13 ence to something like these reported by the Republic of Oct. 21 xii. 56. 14 Oct. 31. Trustees of the General Theological Seminary are now 360 and 15 will soon reach 1,000. They are nominated by the Dioceses and confirmed by the 16 General Committee xii. 56. 17 Oct. 31. Canon on Ritual reported by the Committee of Conference of Oct. 31, is 18 the same as reported (Oct. 23), with the omission of "(a) The use of incense ; (b) 19 the placing or carrying or returning a crucifix in any part of a place of public 20 worship.'' [And the Ritualists have triumphed] xii. 56, 58. 21 Oct. 31. Ritual. Dr. De Koven regards the change (Oct. 31) as valuable. 22 Oct. 31. Infant Baptism. Rev. Dr. Vinton and Rev. Dr. Andrews advocate 23 the proposed Canons (Oct. 24). 24 Oct. 31. Bishop Cheney. Rev. Dr. Beck, of Central Pennsylvania, opposes the 25 change (Oct. 24), and says that in 1868, a memorial was prepared in New York, and 26 sent over the whole Church, and received 500 signatures, saying that the whole 27 Church was distracted on this score. Then, " This dispute has been of very long 28 standing. .. .That Bishop of irregular ordination, who is now lying loose 29 about in the West and East, and all about. [Laughter.] Bishop Cheney was once 30 brought to trial by one of the greatest legal minds in the Church. . . .for exercising 31 of his own accord this very privilege. . . .He is now a Bishop, wandering about, 32 consecrated by Bishop Cummins. . . .What does the man who is a Cheney ite say? 33 Why, you have acted unjustly, you have deposed jjoor Cheney because. .. .he 34 omitted a single word. Now you. . . .authorize all to omit it. . . .If you find. . .that 35 you are wrong in using this book, withdraw from the Church whose manual it is 36 . . . .and God's blessing go with them " xii. 56, 58 ; xiii. 13. 37 Oct. 31. Bishop Cheney. Rev. Dr. Adams, of Wisconsin, referring to Dr. 38 Vinton's remark respecting the changes in Infant Baptism says : " I am glad 39 that he felt they were dead. . . .1 hope no vote of this House will try to restore them 40 to life, which life will uphold Bishop Cheney xii. 58 ; xiii. 13. 41 Oct. 31. Canon on Ritual of (Oct. 31) passed by ayes, 38 clerical, aud 28 lay; 42 noes, 2 clerical, and 1 lay ; divided — 1 clerical, and 2 lay [so incense and crucifix 43 may be used. See above, Oct. 31 .] xii. 56, 58. 44 Oct. 31. Reformed Episcopal Church. Mr. Meigs, of New Jersey, opposed 45 the change in Baptism (Oct. 24) : " Suppose for a moment that the word ' shall ' in the 46 Rubrics of our Church should be changed to the word ' may ' wherever it occurs. I 47 ask. . . .whether. . . .we could not invite, most cordially and legitimately, the R. E. 48 C, and its Prayer Book to come into union with this Churcli." xv. CHAPTER III. - 75 Oct. 31, 1874. Oct. 31. Reformed Episcopal Chiu-ch. Rev. Dr. Fulton, of Alabama, on the 1 shange of Canon (Oct. 24) : " The men who are in favor of this tiling now, are not 3 the old Evangelicals who carried the Evangelical banner so nobly. . . .Who are 3 they ? I say they are not brave men, or they would send us a petition saying, 4 ' Our conscience is troubled'. . . . As to the Apostolicity and validity of Bishop Cum- 5 mins' sect. . . .1 deny it to be in any sense Apostolic. . . .If I admit that his ordina- 6 tions may be valid, it is because I admit that a man's son is his son, although he 7 may be very unlike his father. . . .This comes under the head of a threat, ' Men are 8 waiting to see what we do in order that they may go out.' If they are going out 9 to Bishop Cummins' schism, by all means let them go, and I shall be thankful to 10 the Cummins schism for operating on this Church as a blister to which all suchele- H ments may be drawn " xiii. 10; xi. 43. 13 Oct 31. Canon on Baptism of Infants (Oct. 24) lost by ayes, 5 clerical, 6 lay ; 13 noes, 34 clerical, 24 lay ; divided, 1 clerical, 1 lay xii. 56, 58. 14 Nov. 2. Church Music, Standard Bible, Lectionaiy for Lent, German Prayer 15 Book, Delegates to Canadian Synod, Publication of Journal (costs $8,000), Point- 16 ing the Paslter, Revised Hymnal, Separation of Services, Rubrical Revision by 17 Committee, Spanish Prayer Book, Congregations of a foreign race were discussed. 18 Nov. 3. Abandonment of Communion, " provides for such a case as that of 19 Bishop Cummins, who recently left this Church." viii. 5. 20 Nov. 3. Pastoral Letter of the Bishops. This in general is excellent. But 31 the following points are noteworthy : First, " How glorious is the liberty, how high 23 the privilege' of the clergy, to refrain from all self-assertion, to utter that only 23 which God and Ms GJiurch put in their mouths, and to aflfbrd the most signal ex- 24 ample of that obedience of faith which obeys law simply because it is law." (iii. 25 Nov. 11, Pastoral.) 20 Second, " But a small proportion of those who are admitted candidates are self- 27 supporting. The priest's office is not coveted by many. Nay, it is avoided by too 28 many of the ingenuous and favored youth of the country, whose parents are able to 29 give them an unrestricted choice of profession." (xii. 45.) 30 Third, They lay great stress on the necessity of teaching the Catechism. 31 (xii. 58.) 33 Fourth, They lay great stress on the absolute obligation to observe " Charity" 33 in its broadest sense, (xiii. 7; iii. Nov. 11. Bapt.) 34 Nov. 3. Changes in. Church Services (Trib. of Nov. 2.) editor : " The mode 35 of conducting divine service in the P. E. C has been so steadily changing 36 during the last seventy years, that as rendered anywhere to-day it would present 37 very strange features to the worshipper of the last century. . . .One of these is to 38 be found in the remarkable growth and spread of High Church principles, since 39 Bishop Hobart's day, sixty years ago. In the subsequent growth and spread of 40 the Oxford views during the last thirty years, and in the consequent spread of Ritu- 41 alism or Catholicity in the last fifteen years." This paper then describes St. 42 Albans and " St. Ignatius and St. Mary the Virgin " and " Low Churches" and con- 43 tinues with, — 44 Nov. 3. Ritual Legislation. (Trib. of Nov. 2). " There was no attempt at 45 hostile legislation until. . . .1808, since the first prominent American Ritualistic 40 Church (St. Albans, New York) had only been established about three years before 47 .... In 1871 a much more decided attempt was made. A committee of five 48 76 CHAPTER III. November 3, 1874. 1 Bishops brouijlit in a report;. . . .this report was not seriously considered. . . .The 2 Canon was defeated. The next day the Bishops sent down a Canon on Eucharistio 3 Adoration, which was defeated in the Lower House by three votes. The R. E. C. 4 movemeut has since filled many Churchmen with apprehension, lest Virginia and 5 Ohio and Low Church parishes in other States should rally round the standard of 6 Bishop Cummins, on the ground that ' the whole Church in America is drifting 7 over to the Ritualists : ' " (xii. 39.) Also, 8 Nov. 3. The New Canon Nugatory (Trib. of Nov. 2.) " A delegate who is in 9 sympathy with the Eitualists says, " It is amusing to see, that notwithstanding the 10 panic, to how small a residuum the list of prohibitions has been boiled down. Com- 11 pared with the list of the five Bishops in 1871 it will be seen that we may regard 12 as not forbidden the following.'' (see Nov. 14, Ritualist.) 13 Nov. 3. Kentucky Diocese (Tribune, Nov. 2,) has 41 clergymen; 45 parishes and 14 churches; 680 baptisms in the year; 323 confirmations; 8,947 members ; $80,838. 15 total contributions xi. 26- 16 Nov. 4. Changes in Constitution and Canons of P. E. C. are given in full in 17 (Ch. St.) viii. 5. 18 Nov. 11. Goddard of St. Andrews (Epis.) "Considering the disturbed and 19 agitated condition. . . .of our Church in reference to Ritualism, and the alarming 20 progress which of late years towards Romish errors and practices, especially marked 21 by the exodus of Bishop Cummins and others of our most prominent and active 22 clergymen'. . . . The R. E. C. does exist and grow, and Ritualism and Eucharistic 23 Adoration are not wounded to death among us." xii. 56. 24 Nov. 11. Pastoral Letter (Epis.) editor says: " In the concluding part of the 25 paragraph. . . .this sentence, ' How glorious is the liberty, how high the privilege of 26 the clergy, to refrain from all self-assertion, to utter that which only God and His 27 Church put into their mouths, and to afford the most signal example of that obedi- 28 ence of faith, which obeys law because it is law.' Now this seems abject slavery 29 to the will and opinions of men. What ! shall the Church be exalted to an equality 30 to the word of God ? A privilege to utter what God and the Church put into our 31 mouths?" iii. Nov. 3, Past. 1st; xii. 58 82 Nov. 11. Church and State says: " Some of the adherents of the R. E. C. 33 are evidently disappointed with the result of the late General Convention." 34 xii. 59. 35 Nov. 11. Drift of the Church (Ch. St.) The editor thinks this drift has been 36 improved by the " moral influence " of the late Convention, and " It is not neces- 37 sary to repeat the arguments. . . .against canonical legislation in regard to doctrine 38 and ritual We think that the attempt to suppress ritual by any Canon, the 39 object of which is to define doctrine not defined before, or establish new rules of 40 worship, is as obj ?ctionable as it is futile " xii. 58. 41 Nov. 11. Baptismal Regeneration and Charity (Ch. St.) correspondent : " It 42 must therefore be taken that the House of Delegates of both Orders, substan- 43 tially declared that by Baptism alone one is regenerated by the Holy Ghost, or, aa 44 Dr. Adams frankly expressed it, converted. . . .The comprehensive charity of the 45 Pastoral does not include in its love and sympathy any of the 30,000- ministers of 46 the Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregationalist, Lutheran, and Baptist Churches i7 in this country. . . .It may be said that we do not want them to come into our pul- CHAPTER ni. 77 November 11, 1874. pits ; and some of tliem are not so polished as we like to have teachers, for although 1 we are comparatively a small people, we are very select " xiii. 104^ ; xii. 58. 3 Nov. 11. Rejoice (Ch. St.) Standard of the Gross says : " Let us state the two 3 reasons for which we may regard this as an hour of general congratulation. . . .We 4 were fast losing the character of a Church of Christ, and becoming a narrow, arro- 5 gant sect As our evidence. . . .we may recall the General Convention of 1868, in S which the Low Church party was directly legislated against by the Higli Church- 7 men. . . .Now the Churchmen who lead and direct are wearing no badge, but are 8 followed and trusted because of their simple loyalty to Christ, and the best interests 9 of the Protestant communion " xii. 56, 59. 10 Nov. 11. The Methodist (Ch. St.) " The Romish germ— the theory of Succes- 11 sion — still remains in the Church. Some of the overtopping branches that have 12 sprung from it have been cut off, but the evil root is left. The Church Times, of 13 London, says that no legislation can arrest ritualism. .. .As long as the dogma of 14 Apostolic Succession remains, the Church will tend to ritulastic error. The Ritualist 15 is only a severely logical Churchman " xii. 58. 16 Nov. 11. Independent (Ch. St.) "The doctrine of Baptismal Regeneration 17 has no more warrant in the Word of God than the doctrine of consubstantiation. 18 Both doctrines equally involve the Sacerdotal principle, and all that it implies." 19 xi. 43. 20 Nov. 11. Church Journal (Ch. St.) " The future of the Church on these con- 21 siderations was never brighter. . . .The clergy gather about the Bishop's chair, feel- 22 ing that in it is the organized headship for the common work of salvation of men, 23 and giving it loyal confidence as well as firm affection. .. .and may the hand be 24 withered and the tongue dumb, that writes or speaks to organize a ' party,' or pro- 25 mote ' views.' " (See Jan. 7, 1875; xii. 58). 36 Nov. 11. Church of England (Ch. St.) The London Spectator says : " One 27 thing is very certain, Parliament has the supreme control of the Established Church 28 and Parliament, containing as it does, very large elements of non-Anglican 29 belief, will never consent to discuss minutely the condition of Church membership 30 or clerical subscription. . . .Rather than debate continually articles of belief in a 31 heterogeneous body of Atheists, Theists, Jews, Roman Catholics, and every shade of 33 orthodox and heterodox Protestants ; or still worse, rather than allow itself to be 33 guided by such a body as the Clerical Convocation which now exists. Parliament 34 will evade the difficulty by telling the Church to shift for itself" xii. 23. 35 Nov. 14. " Ritualist " (Trib.) " Ritualist " says :" Sir,— The Episcopal Church 36 has passed through a tremendous crisis, threatening in the eyes of the world to 37 rend her in twain. . . .The result has been not to suppress the' Ritualists, but to rec- 38 ognize and to satisfy them. , . .The Herald. . . .said : ' And so Ritualism is dead, is 39 it T The Tribune on the same day gave a similar intimation. . . .Four weeks ago, 40 it was ' No quarter to the Ritualists '... .The storm spent its violence over the 41 question of the Illinois Episcopate. But the re-action was even then already taking 43 place, as is indicated by the 145 votes for Seymour against 149 in opposition. ... 43 In order to appreciate what the report of the Committee amounted to, it is neces- 44 sary to give a glance at the list of counts against Ritualism. They were : 1. An Al- 45 tar Cross. — 3. A Retable. — 3. Alar flowers. — 4. Eucharistic lights. — 5. Processional 46 Cross. — 6. Bowing toward the altar on entering and leaving the church. — 7. The 47 78 CHAPTEB ni. November 14, 1874. 1 sign of tlie Cross. — 8. Salutations of the Gospel and of the Altar. — 9. Eucliaristic 2 Vestments. — 10. Colored Chasubles. — 11. Auricular Confession. — 13. Banners. — 13. 8 Prayers for the faithful departed. — 14. Use of unleavened bread. — 15- Mixed Chalice 4 with the blessing of water. — 16. Ablutions. — 17. Change of booh to the Gospel side 5 for the Gospel. — 18. Epistle and Gospel not read towards the people. — 19. Purifica- 6 tion of Sacred vessels after the blessing. — 20. Bowings at the Sacred Name, or on 7 entering or departing from the Church. — 21. Altar cards and secrets. — 22. Lay 8 clerks to assist at celebrations. — 23. Lighting additional lights at Consecration and 9 Magnificat. — 24. The use of the Viretta. — 25. The Cope. — 36. Three Hours' Agony 10 Service. — 27. Singing Sursum Corda, also BenecUctus and Agnus Dei. — 28. Invoca- 11 tion of the Trinity, with sign of Cross before sermon. — 29. Crucifixes. — 30. Incense. 13 — 31. Elevation of sacred species. — 32. Eucliaristic Adoration. All these had been 13 specified. But to the amazement of Catholics 28 out of the 32 counts had been ut- 14 terly abandoned, and the fight was to close around the last four only. Even the 15 use of the crucifix and of incense at other times than the celebration was not 16 touched. . . .So the Canon passed and went to the House of Bishops. . . .The latter 17 struck their pen through. .. .the two. .. .concerning crucifixes and incense. .. .In 18 this form the Canon passed both houses. . . .leaving two only. . . .The first of the 19 two is — not any elevation whatever, but — ' the elevation of the elements in the 20 Holy Communion in such a manner as to expose them to the view of the people as 21 objects towards which adoration is to be made'. . . .It is something which is not 22 and has not been the practice in any ritualistic Church. So that this specification 23 was uselessly inserted. This reduces the entire indictment to one count only — 24 namely, no adoration of the blessed Lord except such as are provided by the Rubrics 25 of the Prayer Book. But as Dr. De Koven said : ' That is all we ask ;' the Prayer. 26 Book says : ' All kneeling.' And then the Canon went through with an almost 27 unanimous vote." (See iii. Oct. 23 ; xii. 56, Canon on Ritual). [This paper ver- 28 batim, and one by a Reformed Episcopalian (H. B. Turner), are printed together 29 under the title " Church Freedom" (pp. 16), ace. R. E. C. at 38 Bible House, New 80 York.] 81 Nov. 14. Low Church (Paterson Press^ from NewarTc Advertiser's cor- 32 respondent. He takes about the same view of the result of legislation as (iii. Nov. 33 14, Ritualist) and continues : " The writer of this article is connected with a parish, 34 whose practices are not those which symbolize erroneous doctrines [Trinity ?] and yet 35 his sober conviction is that the boasted legislation on ritualism amounts to nilf 36 nil ! The old fable of the mountain laboring, and offspring being a mouse." 37 xii. 58. 38 Nov. 18. Ritualism (Ch. St.) quotes: "Bishop Odenheimer held an ordina- 39 tion on the morning of All Saints Day. . . .The opening service included a proces- 40 sion composed of a Crucifer with purple cassock, the choir of boys in blue cassocks 41 and white rufiied collars, and acolyte in scarlet cassock .... The altar was adorned 43 with a profusion of flowers and lighted candles, and hung with a richly embroidered 43 white cloth xii. 58. 44 Nov. 18. Church and State quoted ii. Dec. 16 ; xiii. 10. 45 Nov. 25. Sacerdotal principle (Ch. St.) The Bishop of Lincoln has replied 46 to Lotd Coleridge, who recently made an address at Exeter Hall. The Chief Justice 47 said : " That it was idle to think that the Public Worship Act would not before CHAPTER III. 79 November 25, 1874. long alter the legal position of the Church. It could not be denied that the sacer- j dotal principle was to be found in portions of the Prayer Book, such as the Ordina- 2 tion Service, the Visitation of the Sick, and the Order for the administration of the 3 Holy Communion." xii. 20. 4 Nov. 25. Ritualism (Ch. St.) The Bishop of Manchester said "he did not 5 remember any ministerial act in the New Testament to which the word ' Sacrifice ' 6 was applied. How any one could say by any process of reasoning that the offering 7 up bread and wine was the same as offering up Christ, he could not for one moment 3 comprehend." xi. 2. 9 Nov. 25. Return of the R. E. C. to the P. E. C. (Ch. St.) says the Working 10 Church, suggests this as a future contingency xi.; xii. 25-59; xiii.; xiv. n Nov. 25. Low Church (Ch. St.) Rev. W. R. Nicholson, D.D., of Trinity, 13 Newark, gave in his resignation on Nov. 18, 1874. He says : " The Church prin- 13 ciples now so universally believed and taught, and which were re-affirmed by the 14 late General Convention with an unwonted emphasis, are, in my judgment, not only 15 Scripturally untrue, but also (I mean no offense) deeply dishonoring to the Lord ig and Master, and especially so to the Holy Ghost. As long as I am in the ministry, 17 I must in my conscience oppose the Churchmanship which yet I will continue to ig hear proclaimed. But I do not wish, and indeed it would be useless, to be always 19 fighting for a forlorn hope. The General Convention has made tenfold more in- 20 tense the anti-Protestant errors of the now prevailing Churchmanship ; and never 21 till there is a revised Prayer Book can such errors be counteracted. But of that 22 there is no hope." xi. 26. 23 Dec. 9. Baptismal Regeneration (Epis.) "A Presbyter" says: "For the 24 proposed amendment, only five dioceses voted for it, one only unanimously, while 25 old conservative Evangelical Pennsylvania said ]^ay. . . .It developed the fact that 26 whatever be the doctrine of our Articles, the vast majority of the clergy are 27 committed to the highest ideaof regeneration in Baptism." iii. Oct. 31; xii. 56, 58. 28 Dec. 12. "Impartiality." (Churchman), Rev. James Craik, D.D., President of 29 the House of Deputies in 1874 [and previously] said in his late sermon : " But a 30 far more solemn and emphatic condemnation of this virtual revival of an exploded 31 Pagan theory [Eucharistic Adoration] was given by the refusal of the House of 32 Deputies to confirm Dr. Seymour as Bishop of Illinois. .. .To show the equal 33 justice of that House, and the impartiality with which this principle was applied, 34 we need only look to the case of the gentleman nominated to us as Missionary 35 Bishop to China. . . .Evidence was unexpectedly introduced seeming to prove that 36 the Presbyter did not believe in the office to which he had been nominated. 37 Upon this evidence it was evident that he would have been promptly rejected." 38 xii. 56. 39 Dec. 16. Divided House. (Epis.) A communicant of Trinity, P. E. C. , New- 40 ark, N. J., sends the foUowin g extract from the Newark Register oi Dec. 1, referring 41 to Dr. Nicholson leaving the P. E. C. : " Our Church is. . . .canonically married to 43 two systems, and all the evils attending the system will necessarily continue to 43 develop and bring forth evil fruit." Also " One from Trinity," says that Trinity has 44 " a small High Church party, though why they are so it is difficult to imagine, for 45 almost without an exception they have all been born and educated in other denom- 46 inations." [The reason is plain enough. They, like the Quaker Bishop Potter, and 47 80 CHAPTER III. December 16, 1874. 1 the Presbyterian Bishop Coxe, did not find other denominations " High " enoag"h 2 for them.] xii. 25, 58. 3 Dec. 16. Low Church (Epis.) Rev. W. M. Postlethwaite on leaving the P. E. 4 C. writes to Bishop Potter, dated Dec. 3 :...." It is hard to leave the Church of one's 5 birth and choice. However, I feel constrained to do so on account of the errors 6 now held and proclaimed with impunity throughout this Church. Not only so, 7 but especially since those very errors are claimed by a large majority of the clergy, 8 to be the doctrines of this Church. . . .This Church holds and teaches spiritual re- 9 generation in baptism with water. . . .Any revision of the Prayer Book. . . .is not to 10 be hoped for." xi. 26; iii. Dec. 24,1874. 11 Dec. 16. Low Chvirch (Epis.) " Presbyter of the P. E. C. Church " says : 12 '' The Standard of the Cross. . . .takes comfort in the thought that at the recent 13 General Convention the door was ' shut gently' against the Evangelical 14 Petitioners, not slammed and bolted as it was three years ago." xii. 53. 15 Dec. 23. Low Church (Epis.) " And so we went toward Eome." " Sermon IG (in full) preached before Christ Church, Macon, Ga., Nov. 23, 1874, by Rev. Benja- 17 min Johnson, rector The various sections of Christ's grand army of believers 18 are drawing nearer to each other The vast Protestant gathering hxst year in 19 New York proved how very near in triith and spirit all Bible Christians are. . . . 20 This is the Protestant movement. .. .Strongholds of Romanism are feeling this 21 Protestant drift. .. .There is another movement. .. .towards unity — the so-called 22 'Catholic' movement. It is shaped and modified by traditions A movement 28 whose end is external uniformity, its central principle of coliegion the dogma of the 24 Apostolic Succession 'Protestanism' — 'Catholicism,' — these two distinct con- 35 tinents of organized opinion and belief; an ocean, deeper, wider than the Atlantic 26 rolling between,. . . .these. . . .who believe because others have believed ' always 27 everywhere '. . . .the ' Catholics ' of our era with their materialized Christianity. . . . 28 Who were the Fathers that they should assume co-ordinate authority over our 29 faith with this infallible Word ?. . . . The conservatism which plays false to both 30 these great systems of thought and faith, which 'attempts to believe these two 31 creeds with all their irreconcilable opposites, must break down and give way. .. . 32 Protestant or Roman then ? This is the question. Interpreted by its recent Gen- 33 eral Convention how stands the P. E. C. ?....We have only increased Episcopal 34 prerogative and churches of St. Albans, St. Mary, St. Sacrament may spring up ad 35 libitum, and none will be refused admission into the New York Convention ! 36 Rev. Dr. Adams. . . .tells us, and the General Convention endorsed him, ' Regener- 37 ation takes place in and by the Sacrament of Baptism. The man's sins are then 38 all forgiven. The vital principle of a new life, the gift of Christ is then and there 39 implanted in him. It is a supernatural and spiritual change.'. . . . Thus link after 40 link has been broken that bound our Protestant Church to the confidence and sym- 41 pathy of the Protestant world. . . . Alas ! to lose this. . . .for the new scheme now 42 taking shape, the union of all Churches of the Apostolic Succession as a material 43 equipoise to the vast body of Protestantism beyond us . . .The Patriarch Isadore 44 sprites in the name of his ' Holy Synod' to our Convention, that ' a previous agree- 45 ment in faith is absolutely necessary to a mutual pacticipation in the Sacra- 46 ments.'. ... No Grecian bend or Romish twist shall be discovered here.". . , xi. 20. 47 Dec. 24. Low Church (Obs.) Rev. W. M. Postlethwaite at Newark, gave his CHAPTEE III. 81 December 24, 1874. reasons for leaviugf tlie P. E. C. : "I have left Ecclesiasticisra, Sacerdotalism, I Sectarianism, Romanism, and Sacramentarianisin." Dec. IG, 1874; xi. 3G. 3 Dec. 25. Midnight Mass (Trib.) " First celebration of the day in St. Ignatius' 3 (Ritualistic) Church — an impressive ceremony. .. .claimed to be strictly in accord- 4 ance with the P. E. C. formularies and Canon. Six years a^o they would have been o regarded as extremely Ritualistic ; since then, however, the ceremonial wave has G swept up to and gone beyond the Episcopal rite, as illustrated at St. Ignatius'.". ... 7 "" The Rev. Professor Hall, of the General Theological Seminary, preached an ap- § propriate sermon," etc., etc. xii. 5G, 58. 9 Dec. 30. High. Church (Ch. St.) " Manning on Bishops : Hove to act in the 10 sight of my Bishop, as if I was, as it were, in the sight of God. I was strict in ob- H serving my clerical engagements, not only because they were my engagements, but 13 because I considered myself simply as the servant and instrument of my Bishop. 13 My own Bishop was my Pope ; I knew no other, the successor of the Apostles, the 14 Vicar of Christ " xii. 58. 15 Dec. 30. Low Church (Ch. St.) Upwards of 56,000 signatures have been re- 16 ceived for the memorial to the Queen and Archbishops against the legalizing of the 17 Eucharistic Vestments and the Eastward Position xii. 58. 18 Dec. 30. Parties (Ch. St.) A church at Denbigh, England, was recently 19 closed by the Bishop of St. Asaph on account of a reredos placed in it. Another is 20 being placed in a church in London — St. Augustine — at a cost of £1,300. . . xii. 58. 21 Dec. 30. Church Infants (Ch. St.) " At the request of the Standing Com- 23 mittee of the Diocese of Illinois, the Rt. Rev. Dr. Welles, Bishop of Wisconsin, has 23 prepared the following form of prayer for a diocese with a vacant Episcopate." [The 24 R. E. C. assumes that the clergy can do this] xi. 43. 25 Dec. 31. Toronto Parties (Toronto Globe, Can.) On Dec. 30, the Bishop of 26 Toronto delivered this charge at a visitation of the clergy, against the " Church As- 27 sociation," a Low Church society similar to the E. K. S. of the P. E. C. : " The 28 great body of the clergy of this diocese have been charged with false and un- 29 scriptural teaching by a considerable number of clergymen and laymen, designat- 3(J ing themselves as the * Church Association of the Diocese of Toronto '. . . .The name 31 Protestant never ocuurs in our authorized formularies ; it is never used in the 33 description of our Church ; it is never introduced in connection with our National 33 Church in our acts of Parliament. Its true designation was always felt to be the 34 Church of England, a genuine, veritable branch of the Catholic Church throughout 35 the world, (xiii. 17; xix. 9) Let me address those who. .. .are withholding 36 obedience from the manifest requirements of the Church 'No man shall be ac- 37 counted or taken to be a lawful Bishop, Priest, or Deacon. . . .except he be called, 38 tried, examined, and admitted thereto .... or hath had formerly Episcopal consecration 39 or ordination'. .. .And if Episcopal ordination is in her judgment necessary, an 40 Episcopal Succession as a logical sequence is equally necessary. , . .Painful then is 41 it. . . .to see any. . . .few though they may be in number, impugning a leading and 42 vssential principle of the Church The mission of the Cliurch is to promote 43 social peace and order. . . .This purpose is greviously violated if there be in- 44 dustrious diffusion of calumnious accusation and uncharitable insinuation. .. . 45 When bitterness prevails and strife is active, there will be a speedy lowering, and 46 at last the extinction of pure spiritual life." Then followed a discussion about 47 82 CHAPTER III. December 31, 1874. 1 trust funds. Then tlie wardens of St. Philip's, Weston, presented their clergyman, 2 that " when administering the Holy Communion placed himaelf in the position of a 3 sacrificing priest, turned his back to the people, elevated the elements, turned his 4' face to the people, made the sign of the cross twice over the head of each com- 5 municant, etc. On the 37th inst. he also preached against Protestantism. The G church- wardens intimated their intention, if nothing was done to put a stop to these 7 practices, to close the doors on Sunday, the 10th of January." Then " Rural Dean 8 Geddes. . . .presented, in the name of the several Rural Deans, the following gentle- 9 men, and charged them, as members of the Church Association, with depraving the 10 government and discipline of the Church, viz, : The "Very Rev. the Dean of Toronto, 11 the Rev. Rural Deang Givensaud Stewart, the Rev. Dr. O'Meara, the Rev. Alexander 12 Samson, the Rev. Mr. Boddy, and the Rev. Mr. Chickley. . . .Rev. Septimus Jones 13 inquired upon what principle the selection of these members of the Church Asso- 14 elation had been made. . . .His Lordship considered the case one of suflBcient gravity 15 to induce him to issue a commission appointing an investigation of the charges, 16 This concluded the business " xii. 58. 17 Jan. 7, 1875. Parties Violent (Obs.) Editor says : " State of feeling in the 18 Church. The Church Journal deplores the manner in which the great controversy 19 is carried on in the Church, and says : ' We wish to speak moderately, and we are 20 speaking very moderately when we say that the way clergymen and laymen have in 21 some instances of late used the public press in the matter of Episcopal candidacies 22 and elections has done more harm to the Church and the public than some of them 23 are ever likely to atone for by any good they will do to either. The outrages upon 24 propriety, upon the decent reserve of other people's names, characters, and lives, the 25 petuleut abuse, the childish passions, the absence of decorum and dignity exhibited 20 in discussions carried on sometimes by clergymen in the lowest specimen of 27 tlie daily paper in their neighborhood, over the question of an Episcoiml elcc- 28 tion, suggests grave doubts whether the method of popular election is not a mis- 29 take, and whether the Church was not wise in allowing the power to drop out of 30 the hands of the clergy and people at an early date. Certainly the Church has been 31 shamed among the people, her dignity and prestige lowered by the course referred 32 to ; and the office round which she has thrown such guards has been made cheap 33 and contemptible in the eyes of the community by those who claim to esteem it the 34 highest office on earth " ii. Jan. 7, 1875 ; xii. 56, 58. 35 Jan. 8. Toronto "PsivtiQS {Toronto Globe). A letter from thirteen lay members 36 of the Executive Committee of the Church Association, in reply to the Bishop's ,37 charge (Dec. 31, above) :. . . .'* We will not here discuss either the propriety or the :38 justice of dismissing a Synod of the Diocese, of which a number of delegates, mem- ;:39 bers of the Association, were among its lay members ; and immediately thereafter 40 proceeding to review their action at a meeting from which they were excluded 41 even as lookers-on. . . .We beg leave to reply in the only way left open to us. . . . 42 Apostolic Succession. . . . As laymen, we can attach little value to an idea that would .43 deny the characteristics of a true Church of Christ to the martyred confessors of 44 lihe Waldenslan and Albigensian Churches, while it accredits their bloody persecu- 45 tars with the exclusive heritage of that assumed requisite of the One Catholic and 46 "Aipostolic Church." They then state facts to show that Trinity College is a mere 47 name in comparison with Knox College of the Presbyterians ; that the Christiari's CHAPTER III. 83 January 8, 1875. Manual, " with your Lordship's permission and approval," is thoroughly ritualistic. 1 Then other ritualistic books, " and we do not ' insinuate,' but say plainly and 3 explicitly that any college where such theology is taught ' is an unsafe institution 3 for the religious training of young men. and especially of aspirants to the minis- 4 try.' " There is much more wliich appears to show that the Bishop makes no eflFort 5 to stop ritualism, if ho does not favor it xii. 58 6 Jan. 13. Independent Churches (Epis.) Church and State says : " By con- 7 sent of a majority of the Bishops an episcopate may be given to organized relig- 8 ious bodies not^in the United States, which. . . .shall be independent of, though in 9 communion with, this Church. A flourishing church has now grown up in the 10 Republic of Hayti. The House of Bishops has taken such action that upon the 11 choice by that Church of a Bishop, he shall receive consecration. The Republic 12 of Mexico. . . .There is there a very important movement. Old Catholic in its char- 13 acter. . . .Rev. Dr. Riley left for Mexico on the 8th of January, from New Orleans 14 . . . .Bishop Lee, of Delaware. . . .and Rev. Dr. Dyer. . . .expect to sail. . . .on 30th 15 inst." xi. 43. 16 Jan. 14. Toronto Parties {Toronto Globe). Letter of the Bishop to Chief 17 Justice Draper and other members of the Executive Committee of the Church 18 Association. . . ." The letter you addressed to me was received. . . .7th inst. . . .1 shall 19 not attempt a defense of Trinity College from the imputations thrown so inconsid- 20 erately and untruthfully upon its theological teaching. . . .culled with more astute- 21 ness than honesty." He then objects to their account of the ritualism taught in 32 the book referred to, and says: ".... compare. .. .with the wretchedly garbled 23 extract you have placed before them .... In reference to what is so relentlessly and 24 unfairly asserted" xii. 58 25 Jan. 16. Toronto Vaxties {Toronto Olobe). "Reply of the Church Associa- 26 tion. . . .They receive from your Lordship a letter dwelling in detail on points which 27 they have not even alluded to. . . .while leaving unnoticed the real evil. . . .the con- 28 nection between au excess in ritualistic ceremonial and grave doctrinal errors. ... 29 Their words were an expression of grief and astonishment at the restoration of a 30 clergyman convicted, at so recent a date, of teaching the grossest Romish super- 31 stition in connection with the ' Confraternity of the Blessed Sacrament.' " .. .xii. 58. 32 Jan. 27. Lay Ritualists in England (Ch. St.) Parishioners of St. Mary's, 33 Soho, complain to the Bishop of London that the new rector omits the "Eastward 34 position, vestments, and altar lights." xii. 58. 35 Jan. 27. Isolation (Ch. St.) The (St. X.) asks : " Have we considered whether 36 we, dwelling in our isolation, were not the cause of a good deal of the loose, frag- 37 mentary Christian life which so marks this age ?" xii. 42. 33 Feb. 3. Protestant Pope (Epis.) The Civil Court of Illinois having refused 39 to eject Bishop Cheney from his church on the ground that he was not canouically 40 deposed, the Hartford Churchman " took the ground that irregularities and infor 41 malities on the part of a Bishop, nowise affect the validity of his decisions. . . .That 42 a Bishop can unfrock a clergyman, law or no law." xiii. 13 • 43 Feb. 4. Illinois (Obs.) " The Church Journal, speaking of the man described as 44 essential for the Bishopric of Illinoi:=, says : ' If Illinois deliberately appropriates to 45 her own sole use and behoof a^i the gifts and graces in the Church of God, what 4G shall the rest of us do for Bishops or even for Priests or Deacons ?'" xii. 58. 47 84 CHAPTER III. February 4, 1875. 1 Feb. 4. General Seminary (Obg.) The Clmrcli Journal says : " It seems to 3 our bumble capacity as if newspaper articles and further 'vigorous pamphlste' 3 were scarcely called for, and that what is needed is a calm, full statement and con- 4 elusion, by some proper authorities (if there be such) of the Seminary, to satisfy 5 the mind of the Church and give it the confidence it ought to have in an institu- 6 tion for which the whole Church is responsible. " xii. 56. 7 Feb. 5. De Koven, Bishop (Trib ) of Illinois on Feb. 4, on third ballot by 39 8 clerical to 27 for Leeds and 1 for Fulton. Accepted by lay 31 to 28 and 1 divided. 9 .xii. 58. 10 Feb. 6. Gen. Con. censured (Trib.) by Illinois Convention " for constituting 11 itself a court to judge of Dr. Seymour's right to accept the position of Bishop of 12 this diocese, the resolution affirming that any churchman in good standing is eligi- 13 ble if chosen by any diocese. .. .A resolution referring it to the Church at large 14 . . . .was adopted." xii. 58. 15 Feb. 6. Coleman refuses (Trib.) '• Toledo, Feb. 5. The Rev. Leighton Cole- 16 man has formally declined the Episcopate of the Northern Wisconsin Diocese, to 17 which he was recently elected.". . . iii. Feb. 18, 1874, Ritualist ; xii. 58. 18 Feb. 8. Jaggar and De Koven (Trib.) Editor begins with the heading, " A 19 Comprehensive Episcopate — A remarkable letter from a High-Churchman — The 20 confirmation of a Low Church Bishop urged — Dr. Jaggar's expressions of synipa- 21 thy for Mr. Cheney, and subsequent repudiation of the Cummins movement — a 23 novel species of retaliation." This in quotation marks is the 'Tribune's heading to 23 the letter of " Rev. J. H. Hopkins, Plattsburg, Feb. 4, 1875," who said some years ago, 24 " that the last Low-Church Bishop had been elected (Epis. Feb. 10, 1875). He says 35 that the sympathy expressed by Mr. Jaggar for Mr. Cheney would have prevented 36 his vote, but not his confirming a vote, and it was " more than ' three years last 37 past '. . . .Any one who is orthodox enough to be a priest, is orthodox enough to 28 be a bishop if elected. . . . A comprehensive Church must necessarily be a Church 29 embracing wide varieties of opinion and action . . .Nothing would give me greater 30 pleasure than to see that High Churchmen had forgiven the injustice of last Octo- 31 ber to the Bisbop-elect of Illinois by their unanimous confirmation of the Bisliop- 33 elect of Southern Ohio." [Does he confine the term " High-Church" to Ritualists?] 33 xi. 21, 33 ; Dec.l, 1873. Card ; xii. 35, 58 ; x, 15. 34 Feb. 9. Church growth decreasing (Trib.) Rev. Hugh Miller Thompson 35 of Christ Church [editor of Church Journal] at a conference of the clergy of the 36 Episcopal Churches of this city and vicinity, said "He was not discouraged at 37 the position of the Church, but he thought it had not grown in proportion as the 38 population of the country had increased. He attributed this condition of things to 39 two causes : First, to the prevalent opinion among the American people that the 40 Episcopal Church was drifting toward Romanism ; and, second, to the divisions in 41 the Church itself and the difference of views in the manner of worship.'' Some of 43 the gentlemen . . , .took exception to Dr. Thompson's views, and the same topic was 43 assigned for the next meeting xii. 45. 44 Feb. 10. De Koven, Bishop (Trib.) heads its report enlarging that of Feb. 6, 45 thus: '■ The House of Deputies called to task by a Diocesan Convention — Election 46 of Bishop De Koven in Illinois. The House of Deputies in the attitude of an 47 ecclesiastical court pronouncing a sentence of Judicial condemnation on Prof. Sey- CHAPTER III. 85 February 10, 1875. mour. — The Bishops the proper judges." Professor Seymour refused to allow hig 1 name to be used again, and said : " Holding the highest and most responsible office 9 •which a Presbyter can occupy, as representing the whole Church in presiding 3 over the General Theological Seminary, I allowed my name to go before the 4 General Convention as Bishop- elect ". The vote of censure (above Feb. 6), says : 5 " What the House of Deputies may rightfully do .... the same may the Standing 6 Committees lawfully claim.... If the Lower House.... had the right... to pro- 7 nounce 'judicial condemnation' of his supposed doctrines, then 45 Standing Com- 8 mittees may. .. .pronounce judgment of 'condemnation' upon his supposed doc- 9 trines. The trial of Dr. Seymour was in secret session, without citation to the 10 accused ; and he not being allowed. . . .to be present to hear the accusations or to 11 confront the witnesses. . . .or to have one word of explanation ; nor yet even to be 13 informed. . . .as to the proceedings of the inquisition. And what must be the tor- 13 ture of our present Bishop elect, if, in place of one inquisition he must pass the or- 14 deal of 45 ?' The theory of the House of Deputies. . . .is a ' system of centralization in 15 the Church, as dangerous as it is odious '. . . .The House of Deputies and the Stand- 16 ing Committees are composed in part of laymen. . . .Every man is entitled to be 17 tried by his peers. . . .not by his inferiors. . . .Neither the House of Deputies, nor 18 the Standing Committees. . . .have any right to determine that he who holds to 19 the words and doctrines even of this extreme formula is justly liable to evil report for 20 error in religion ; nor yet have they any authority to hold that the very lowest view 31 of the Holy Eucharist down to the very verge of Zwinglianism involves 'error in 33 religion by reason whereof they may refuse the required certificate to a Bishop- 23 elect ', , . .The idea of such authority . . . .would leave the Bishop elect at the mercy 24 of the laity, even on a question of doctrine." , xii. 35, 58 ; xi. 23. 25 Feb. 10. Jaggar's Sympathy for Cheney in 1871. The Episcopalian gives 36 this circular (xi. 1(5) only, and referring to (lii. Feb 8, Jaggar and De Koven) says : 27 " It certainly appears strange to us that the Rev. Dr. Hopkins, who said, some years 38 ago, that ' the last Low Church Bishop had been elected,' and whose surmise or 29 prophecy has been so remai-kably fulfilled, up to the election of Dr. Jaggar, should 30 now come forward and use his influence to secure the placing of a conservative 31 Low Churchman in office. . . .There is another successful candidate to pass the same 33 ordeal, and that is Dr. De Koven. . . .It is freely speculated and calculated that Dr. 33 Jaggar will pull in Dr. De Koven, or that Dr. De Koven will pull in Dr. Jaggar. ... 34 These clergymen are representatives of doctrinal systems, radically and essentially 35 and fundamentally opposed and contrasted. . . .No man should decide between them 36 except on purely conscientious grounds " xii. 35, 58; xi, 23. 37 Feb. 10. Ritualism (Epis.) In Maryland the Standing Committee has pre- 38 sented the Rev. Joseph Richey, rector, and Rev. G. B. Perry, assistant rector, of 39 Mount Calvary Church, on the charge of using prayers for the dead, involving the 40 doctrine of purgatory, etc xii. 58. 41 Feb. 10, Rev. W. H. Johnson (Epis.) (iii. Feb. 25, 1875; April 1). 42 Feb. 10. Log Rolling (Ch. St.) Editor says : " The election of Dr. Jaggar to 43 the Episcopate of Soutliern Ohio has been followed by that of the Rev. Dr. De 44 Koven to the Episcopate of Illinois. There were some indications that objection might 45 be made to the confirmation of Dr. Jaggar on the ground of his Low Church views ; 46 but since the election of Dr. De Koven, Dr. J. H. Hopkins has published a letter in the 47 86 CHAPTER III. February 10, 1875. \ Tribune (Feb. 8), earnestly advocatint^ the confirmation of Dr. Jaggar. He does 2 not bay directly that what is ' sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander.' He is 3 too shrewd for that ; but we are led gently along to the unexpressed conclusion, 4 that since the Ritualists are ready to advocate the confirmation of such a Low 5 Churchman as Dr. Jaggar, it would be really a sin aud a shame to oppose the con- 6 firmation even of such a Ritualist as Dr. De Koven. It has been perfectly well 7 understood, since the rejection of Dr. Seymour, that Dr. De Koven would be a 8 candidate in Illinois, and that he would probably be elected.'' 9 Again : " The question of the real comprehensiveness of the Church is about to 10 be brought honae in a very practical way to the Bishops and Standing Committees 11 . . . .This is the law as it now stands. . . and a majority of them must sign this be- 12 fore the Bishop-elect can be consecrated. . . not know or believe that there is any 13 impediment. . . .Immorality is an impediment. . . .false doctrine. . . .infirmities of 14 character. .. .want of sound learning. .. .disloyalty to the Church. .. .general 15 prejudices. .. .even though not well founded is an impediment. The Standing It) Committees. . . .do not say that the diocese electing him bears this testimony. 17 They must bear this testimony themselves. . . .It has been intimated that since. . . . 18 Dr. Jaggar and Dr. De Koven will be before the Standing Committees at the same 19 time, a compromise is likely to be the result, by which the confirmation of both. . . . 20 will be secured. Any such bargain or compromise as this would be simply atro- 21 cious. . . .The question is, whether the comprehensiveness of the Church is such 23 that the present ritualistic party, with its views of Eucharistic sacrifice and Eu- 23 charistic adoration, is a legitimate development in the Church, in such a sense as to 24 make it desirable that it should be represented in the Episcopate. .. .The late 2j General Convention rejecting Dr. Seymour on the ground of holding the very views 20 wliich Dr. De Koven is understood to hold. . . .[his confirmation] would be simply 27 the stultifying the action of this representative body in the Church.'' 28 xii. 25, 58 ; xi. 23. 29 Feb. 10. Church Growth (Ch. St) (See iii. Feb. 9). 30 Feb. 10. Canada Parties (Ch. St.) Bishop Osenden, in Montreal, claims " the 31 right of preaching in the cathedral whenever he sees fit, and of inviting any one 32 whom he pleases to preach, whenever he may choose to do so." This claim the 33 rector resists, whereupon the Bishop declines to present himself in the cathedral. 34 "At the same time the Bishop of Toronto is doing a most unwise thing in proceed- 35 ing against the members of the Church Association in his diocese. This is an 36 Evangelical and Low Church society. The [! !] difficulty about this sort of policy 87 is that it is sure to build up the Cummins movement Without some such provo- 38 cative in Canada, it Avould die out in a fortnight. With it, it is likely to thrive and 39 multiply" xii. 58; xiii. 10. 40 Feb. 11. De Koven, Bishop. The Southern Churchman says: " We hardly 41 know what the Diocese of Illinois means by electing Dr. De Koven as Bishop 42 thereof. We suppose this diocese has not given trouble enough, and therefore de- 43 sires to enlarge its ability of destructiveness. . . .Dr. De Koven, the only avowed 44 Ritualist and Romanizer in the late General Convention, received thirty-nine cleri- 45 cal and thirty-one lay votes. Whether the diocese elected him for the ' fun ' of the 46 thing, or whether they were mad and elected him for the 'spite ' of the thing, we 47 know not. " [Now he is probably a fair representative of the diocese, since accord- CHAPTEB m. 87 FelDruary 11, 1875. ing to A. G. TjDg, there are more original Episcopalians outside of than inside of 1 the Protestant Episcopal Church in Illinois.] xii. 25,58. 3 Feb. 11. Rev. W. H. Jolinson. The Southern Churchman says : " It gives o us pleasure to know that the Kev. W. H. Johnson, of South Carolina, who recently 4 left our Church to unite himself with the movement inaugurated by Bishop Cum- 5 mins, has withdrawn from that movement and returned to the Episcopal Church. 6 Could we see a sufficient cause for Bishop Cummins' act we would not hesitate to 7 say so We hope it will not be long before other clergymen will see the raistal^e 8 they have made and return." iii. Feb. 25, 1875; April 1; xiv. 10. 9 Feb. 13. De Koven Parties (Trib.) says : " Parties for and against the con- 10 secration of Dr. De Koven, Bishop-elect of Illinois, are organizing It was H urged that Bishop Coxe, of Western New York, should be asked to use his influence 12 among the Standing Committees." xii. 58. 13 Feb. 15. De Koven Memorial (Trib.) "The opposition. .. .is getting more 14 formidable every day, and nothing is left undone to defeat his confirmation. . . .To- 15 day in four churches powerful sermons were preached in favor of his confirmation, 16 and condemning in the strongest terms the action of the minority led by Drs. Sul- 17 livan and Powers." (xii. 58.) 18 Also, " A memorial has just been printed in Chicago, addressed to the Standing 19 Committees. .. .They oppose his consecration on the grounds: First, . . . . ' he is 20 justly liable to evil report for errors in religion.'. . . .Secondly, that his consecration 21 will be disastrous to the Church; and Thirdly, that he ' was not elected Bishop by 22 the Convention of the diocese agreeably to the rules fixed by the Convention of 23 that diocese'. . . .In regard to. . . .'want of soundness in the faith ' [see] speeches at 24 the General Convention of 1871 and 1874. . . .' Catliechism for Confirmation. . . .ut- 25 terances in relation to the Lord's Supper, the Confessional, the Virgin Mary,' etc. 26 . . . .' we protest that the adoration of Christ in the elements, Auricular Confession, 27 Prayers for the Dead, the Perpetual Virginity of the Mother of the Lord, and Invo- 28 cation of Saints and Angels are not doctrines of our Church.' " " In regard to the 29 effect. . . .' We cannot refrain from conveying to you our apprehensions as to the 30 result in this diocese. Illinois is the battle-ground of the so-called ' Reformed Epis- 31 copal ' Church. It has here a strength which we think it possesses in no other 33 part of the country, and elements of growth which need only development to 33 render it formidable. We believe that the pursuit of a proper course in the 34 election of a Bishop would have, and would still set bounds to the advance at our 35 expense of this denomination; but if consent be given to the consecration in ques- 36 tion, we fear it will receive, and within no short period, alarming accessions. The 37 departure of Dr. Cummins has been hitherto earnestly and successfully denovinced 38 as unjustifiable in every respect. If he and his followers had grievances calling for 39 tedress, full opportunity and scope existed within the Church for redress to be 40 sought and accorded; but if a pronounced Ritualist is to bo placed over us as 41 Bishop, the argument of the supporters of Dr. Cummins will be given great advau- 43 tage in the contention, for they have always insisted, but without ability heretofore 43 to present the question in provable shape, that our beloved Church had surren- 44 dered to pseudo-catholicity, and that no remedy existed, save to retire from its 45 communion. To consecrate as Bishop of Illinois one of the leaders of the move- 46 ment to obscure the plain teachings of the Church by importing into them the 47 88 CHAPTER III. February 15, 1875. 1 subtleties of medievalism is to wrest our weapons from our hands and to drive con- 2scientious laymen from the fold." (xii. 58; xiii. 25.^ o Feb. 17. Church of England (Epis.) John Bright (the Quaker member of 4 Parliament), in his late speech, says : " We have the Bill of last year. . . .Sir Wil- 5 Ham Harcourt says . . .that legislation of this kind should only be resorted to on G the greatest necessity. He says : ' I am satisfied there is such necessity. In my 7 opinion the present condition of things in the Church of England is simply intol- Serahle.'. . . .The Public Worship Bill of the last session was a trifle. . . .They can 9 deal only. . . .with vestments and millinery, with positions, with ceremonies. They 10 cannot touch the sermons. . . .The State Church, as we have it now, is not, and can- 11 not be, in harmony with the age. I should like to ask you what there is that was 12 established or existing in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, that is in harmony with 13 the reign of Queen Victoria?. . . .In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, more than half 14 of all the ship-owners of England, especially on the Southern coasts, were engaged 15 in piracy, and their ships were either jDirate-ships or corsairs. . . .It is most extra- 16 ordinary that a Church established in an age like that, should be able in any way to 17 continue itself in that form as its present form, into the time in which we live. . . . 18 Thei'e is no such thing known in it, speaking in a general way, as promotion by 19 merit. . . .One-half, at least, of the livings in the Church of England are private 20 property, and they may be, and are, oftem bought and sold in the open or ia the 21 secret market. . . .Sir William Harcourt says : ' The residuary legatee of disestab- 22 lishment would infallibly be the Church of Rome.' Well ; but then the force 23 that was intended to protect us, has turned its guns against us It is only from 24 the hierarchical and prelatic Church, that there are converts made continually to 25 the Church of Home." xii. 18. 26 Feb. 17. Low Church (Epis.) Eev. Dr. J. Howard Smith's resignation (Feb. 27 3) " To the Wardens and Vestrymen of St. John's Church, Knoxville, Tennessee : 28 Gentlemen : — Having, after much prayerful consideration and mental conflict, 29 decided to transfer my ministerial ofiice and work to the Reformed Episcopal 30 Church, I hereby tender my resignation of the position of rector of St. John's 31 Church, to take effect on Monday, 8th inst. I will add but a few words in explana- 32 tion of this serious step. The rapid development and growth of Sacerdotal and 33 Sacramentarian errors of late years in the P. E. C. have led many serious, thought- 34 ful persons, clergymen and laymen, to examine more carefully than before, the 35 sources of these perversions of the truth. This examination has led to the wide- 36 spread conviction that, with all its excellencies, the Book of Common Prayer retains 37 certain germs of error, which have grown as a perverting influence into the whole 38 system of belief and practice, in a large majority of the clergy and members of the 39 Church. This overwhelming majority have been thus educated into unscriptural 40 views of the ministry and the sacraments. Many have become deeply convinced 41 that there can be no effectual remedy for the evil in question, without a revision 42 of the Prayer-Book that shall altogether remove these sources of error. The 43 impossibility of securing such a revision within the Church, which, by severe pro- 44 scriptive legislation, binds the use of the objectionable offices upon her ministry 45 with despotic power, while she does nothing effectually to repress the worst extrav- 46 igancies of Ritualistic errorists, have led to the organization of the R. E. C' xi. 7, 35, 26i. CHAPTER iir. 89 February 18, 1875, Feb. 18. Prof. Seymour (Independent). " Dr .Jolin II. Hopkins says that 1 Professor Seymour ' is still left free to instil his principles into the inside of the heads 2 of candidates for Holy Orders, though (apparently) pronounced unfit to lay his 3 hands upon the outside of the same.' " xii. 56. 4 Feb. 18. Log Rolling (Independent). "J. H. Hopkins, D.D., the father, we o may say, of American Ritualism, who wrote a letter the other day urging the con- 6 firmation by the Bishops of the election of Dr. Jaggar, an extreme Low Churchman, 7 as Bishop of Southern Ohio, is the same man who years ago boasted that ' the last 8 Low Church Bishop had been elected.' His father. Bishop Hopkins, it will be re- 9 membered, published one book to prove that the Pope was Antichrist, and then 10 another in recantation of it. The election of Dr. Jaggar will probably be confirmed 11 by the Bishops, just because Dr. De Koven is also before them for approval. It is 13 doubtful if either could be confirmed by himself, for however much an Episcopalian 13 politician might like to reject the representative of the opposite school, he would 14 not care to injure the chances of the other man. It will be very much such a case 15 as we have before Congress sometimes, when two lobbies join forces and carry both 16 measures." xii. 25, 58. 17 Feb 18. Church of the Prayer Book (So. Ch.) " V says: "Our Saviour 18 in His manhood appealed to Holy Scripture when tempted on these occasions by 19 the devil. Christ appealed to the Bible when seized by the Church established of 20 the Jews with their traditions. The Apostles appealed to it when seized by the 21 Church established by the chief priests, scribes, and elders. Wickliife and the mar- 22 tyrs of the earth appealed to it when seized by the Church established of the 23 Popes. The martyrs of England appealed to it when seized by the Churcli estab- 24 lished by the sovereigns of England. The Protestant Episcopal Church of Amer- 25 ica, the Church established of the Bible, did not seize Bishop Cummins or the Rev. 26 Mr. Latane, but with the loving spirit of St. John, allowed them the privilege 27 granted all her children by the sixth of her thirty-nine articles. But let us be 28 watchful that our Church established of the Bible become not the Church estab- 29 lished of the Prayer Book.'' xii. 14 to 24; 58. 30 Feb. 18. Bishop De Koven. Bribery, (So. Ch.) says : " On Feb. 6, a delegation 31 •waited on Dr. De Koven to notify him of his election, when he eulogized Dr. Sey- 32 mour. A representative of the Chicago Times [a Whitehouse adherent]. . . .accom- 33 panied the delegation, telegraphs that journal that Dr. De Koven's endorsement of 34 Dr. Seymour was regarded. . . .as ill-timed. . . .Efforts were made to suppress a 35 report. . . .Money was offered ' for any extra trouble '. . . .in ' arranging their re- 36 ports'. . . .On Sunday. . . .Dr. Sullivan charged that the election of Dr. De Koven 37 had brought the Church to the ' verge of heresy, from which she may easily topple 38 into Rome ' . . . .Illegal votes and other subterfuges. Dr. Powers entered a vigorous 39 protest. . . .declaring him ' unfitted for the office of Bishop because of his ritualistic 40 leanings,' and charged that ' he was elected by pettifogging and political craft.' " 41 xii. 58. 42 Feb. 18. Bishop De Koven (So. Ch.) The Independent says: "Dr. De Koven, 43 after having rent and torn. . . .Massachusetts and Wisconsin, has been successful at 44 last. . . .The Ritualistic party has won a triumph apparently. . . .We are not sorry, 45 therefore, seeing that Illinois plainly wants a Ritualistic Bishop, that she has elected a 46 courageous one. . . .If a diocese lives for years under a very High Church prelate, 47 90 CHAPTER III. February 18, 1875. 1 and then twice chooses as advanced a divine for liis successor, surely toleration 2 should permit her to be let alone. . . .Dr. Hopkins, as we have pointed out before, la 3 really the Head-Centre of American Ritualism". . . .[he has] " pulled the Ritualistic 4 wires with skill, and manipulated with dexterity the movements of far more promi- 5 nent men. He may be called in a sense the American Pusey. . . .His letter is in 6 thorough keeping with the new doctrine of toleration . . . .The Ritualists. . . .can very 7 well afford to yield a coat once in a while to a Church which gives them three or 8 four cloaks in return . . .Members of the last Diocesan Convention have issued a 9 protest. . . .First, as to soundness in the faith. . . .Second, the effect. . . .would be 10 especially disastrous in Hlinois, the battle-ground of the so-called R. E. C. To 11 consecrate one of the leaders of the movement, to obscure the plain teachings of 12 the Church, by imparting to it the subtleties of mediaevalism, would be to drive 13 conscientious laymen from the field Third, the invalidity of the election . . .The 14 number of votes for Dr. De Koven were not enough to elect him " xii. 58. 15 Feb. 18. Church. Decreasing (So. Ch.) copies from Herald of Dec. 10, the re- 16 marks of Rev. Hugh Miller Thompson, as above, Feb. 9, from the Tribune, showing 17 that the P. E. C. is decreasing relatively xii. 45. 18 Feb. 20. Clergy Decreasing relatively (Chn.) " R. B. D. in the Spirit of 19 Missions : One of the Church almanacs for 1875, gives the net increase of clergy in 20 the P. E. C. during 1874 as only forty-five (45), or less than one for each diocese. 21 The rate for the next three years will, unless something extraordinary takes place, 22 be no more for each year, for our candidates for Orders have fallen off from 462 in 23 1871, to 301 in 1874 Take successive periods of nine years Clergy in 24 1814 were 231823 " 26 1832 1841 27 1850 28 1859 oq 1868 30^877 221 395 increase 592 1053 " 1558 " 2065 " 26G2 " 3387 174 or 79 per cent. 197 460 506 507 597 725 50 78 48 33 29 27 This last number (3,387) is reached by taking the clergy of 1874 (3,137), adding all candidates for orders in 1874 (301), adding 100 for extraordinary. . . .deducting 150 for probable deaths from 1874 to 1877 "From 1841 there has 31 been a falling off. .. .at a steadily increasing ratio." It is then shown that at the 32 same rate as 1823 to 1832 there should be 5,333 in 1877, and at the same rate as 1832 33 to 1841, there should be 10,555 in 1877. " It may be truthfully said, we suppose, 34 that in the period from 1832 to 1841 there appeared to be no reasons why our 35 ministry should not increase as it was then increasing. But the fact that a sudden 36 check was experienced and continues in an increased ratio ought to give us some- 37 thing to think about " [Puseyism was introduced shortly after 1841. See next ex- 38 .raet] xii. 45. 39 Feb. 20. Church growth decreasing (Trib.) Rev. Hugh Miller Thomp. 40 son, D.D., editor of the Church Journal, sends to the Tribitne the following 41 letter, dated Feb. 18, in reply to Dr. Ewer. His address was printed (Feb. 9, Trib.), 42 and in t\Q Herald of Feb. 10, copied into the (So. Ch.) of Feb. 18. He says : " A re- 43 port of my address was published in one of the newspapers, much perverted, and 44 full of errors so as to give a meaning, the reverse in some things of what was 45 intended." [But I find no error in the extracts quoted (iii. Dec. 9), so let that stand, 46 and adds] " That she is not growing as Dr. Ewer and myself would have her 47 there is no question. I am satisfied she never can grow fast enough for either oi CHAPTER III. 91 February 20, 1875. us — of course I mean the rifjlit grovvtli. At the same time there is a growth not 1 counted by number?, which we both recognize as the best' [Ritualism ?J But when 2 I spoke ot growth, I meant the common, vulgar growth which fi;;ures measure. ... p, According to the census from 1850 to 1860, our increase was 086 churches and 203,698 4 sittings — the difference between 1,459 churches in 1850, and 3,145 in 1860 and an in- 5 crease in churches of about 46 per cent, and in sittings of 30 per cent. From 1860 6 to 1870 we increased from 3,145 churches to 3,601=456, and from 847,298 sittings 7 to 991,051 == 142,755, about 23 per cent, of churches and a little over 16 per cent. 8 of sittings. Here by the census, the rate of growth from 1850 to 1860 is twice that 9 from 1860 to 1870. Whether this growth keeps up relatively with an increase of lo population is of little consequence, though clearly it falls much below." xii. 45. H Feb. 24. Parties in Illinois (Epis.) by Louis Peck, of Illinois. "The recent 13 Convention. . . .has brought again prominently. . . .the assertions of the. . . .advo- 13 cates of the P. E. C, that it is par excellence the comprehensive Church. . . .So wide 14 is the gulf between the dissatisfied ones and the jubilant friends of the Warden of 15 Eacine, that they threaten if he be consecrated Bishop, to consider the propriety of 16 transferring their allegiance to the R. E. C. !. . . .Before the. . . .Convention, we are 17 told ' one name suggested itself, as if by inspiration, almost if not quite unanimous, 18 that of Dr. James De Koven '. . . .So let us take heart ! The Church in the Diocese 19 of Illinois is sound in the faith as ever ! It is catholic, it is comprehensive, it 20 stands by the Prayer Book, and it recognizes no such terms as ' High ' or ' Low,' 21 'Ritualistic' or ' Evangelical.' We are a loving band of brothers, united in one 22 spirit and only desiring to be known as ' Churchmen.' But while we are saying to 33 one another, how sweet and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity, 34 the outside world looks on with a stare of astonishment, and the R. E. C. meditates 35 over the saying of a wise man, ' it is better to dwell in the corner of a housetop, 26 than with a brawling woman in a wide house.' " xii. 35, 58 ; xiii. 35. 37 Feb. 24. I4OW Church. (Epis.) Rev. J. H. Mac El' Rey gives his reasons for with- 28 drawing from the P. E. C. to join the R. E. C. He speaks in the highest terms of 39 Bishop Howe, to whom he addresses his resignation. He says that he will continue 30 to teach what he has always taught. It is in substance the same as the letters of 31 resignation by others xi. 26. 33 Feb. 25. Postal Cards from clergy of the P. E. C ii. ; xiii. 36. 33 Feb. 25. " Catholic " Expressions (Obs.) xiii. 10 34 Feb. 25. Low (So. Ch.) Rev. W. H. Johnson in his letter to (So. Ch.) says, 35 with respect to his joining the R. E. C. : " That which actuated me most, was a 36 desire to enjoy greater liberty in my ministrations, and to be a member of a com- 37 rauyion at peace within itself and giving the utmost prominence to Evangelical 38 doctrines. . . .1 had been greatly troubled by certain matters ; and seeing that the 39 current of feeling in the Church does not at present set in the direction of relaxa. 40 tion and concession, I reasoned that I would be right in ridding myself of these 41 difficulties and restraints by casting my lot in a communion in which I knew that 43 they did not exist. . . .As I see the matter now, I sought my own relief and peace 43 at the expense of my duty. . . .1 had too easily abandoned the post of duty. . . .Not 44 only did I owe to our (,'hurch all my religious experience, but I was indebted to her 45 for my training for the ministiy. . . .It was she who promised to sustain me, and 46 did sustain me I was led to realize the evil of division, and the culpability of 47 92 CHAPTER III. February 25, 1875. 1 needless division I found that the tendency of things is to a wider breach 3 between the old Church and the new Finding. . . that I had erred I commu- 3 nicated to the Bishop of South Carolina. . . .and requested him to suspend imme- 4 diate action. . . .He informed me. . . .that he had already pronounced my deposition 5 . . . .though the letter was mailed two days before the deposition took place. . . .He 6 considered the circumstances. . . .as affording just ground for reconsideration. . . . 7 and would confer with the Standing Committee. . . .My withdrawal from our Church 8 and my return to it, were both unsolicited [italics his].... I am not abjuring a 9 heresy. What my views are to-day, they have always been. The only point on 10 which my mind has changed has been as to the duty of maintaining my views in 11 our Church or out of it.", . . .iii. April 1, 1875 ; iii. Feb. 10, 1875, Rev. ; Feb. 11, 12 Kev. ; ii. July 8, 1874, Diff". ; xiv. 10 ; xii. 58. 13 Feb. 27. Ritualism by De Koven (Chn.) " M.'' gives the following portion 14 of his speech in the General Convention in 1871 : " I want to give anybody in this 15 house the opportunity of presenting me for false doctrine if he wishes; and in order 16 to do so, I choose some language which is balder and barer than I, myself, would 17 use, excepting in a company of theologians — and I use this language for a purpose 18 which I will explain presently. I believe in — and this will be printed to-morrow, 19 and I will write it out, if necessary, for anybody who wants to use it — I believe in 20 the ' Real Actual Presence of our Lord under the form of bread and wine upon the 21 altars of our churches.' I, ' myself, adore,' and would, if it were necessary or my 23 duty, ' teach my people to adore Christ present in the elements under the form of 23 bread and wine,' and I use these words because they are a bald statement of the 24 Real Presence.'. . . .The well-defined and clear-cut doctrine. . . .in 1871. . . .had be- 25 come tangled and confused in 1874. Plain and precise as it was in 1871, it became 26 obscure and indefinite in 1874. With one shape, on-e meaning in 1871. . . .the doc- 27 trine of Eucharistic Adoration in 1874 was susceptible of division into six shades 28 of interpretation. . . .This is written by a member of a Standing Corpmittee." 29 iii. Oct. 26, 1874 ; xii. 54, 58, and next. 30 Feb. 27. Bishop of Albany on De Koven (Chn.) Bishop Doane, in his let- 31 ter to the Churchman, says : " The use which the Church Journal makes of this 32 Pastoral [of 1871] or this portion of it, I utterly repudiate, as bearing in any degree 33 upon the consistency of Bishops in consenting to the consecration of the Rev. Dr. 34 De Koven, in whose soundness in the faith and sufficiency of learning, I have as 35 much confidence as I have admiration for the dignity and devotedness of his char- 36 acter and the rare ability and attractiveness of the man. . . .Dr. De Koven. . . .in 37 1871 used not his own words to express his own opinions, but adjudicated words of 38 an English judge to express what opinion was allowed in the Church." [So !] 39 xii. 53-55. 40 Feb. 27. Rev. Dr. Hopkins (Trib.) explains (Feb. 8) : " That letter was sent 41 under the date of Jan. 26, the day on which it was written, to a religious paper 42 [Ch. Jo. he says], and being refused insertion, .. .in your office received the date 43 Feb. 4, on which Dr. De Koven was elected My latest advices from Illinois 44 indicated that Dr. Leeds was the coming man." " This deposition. . . June 2, was 45 published June 3, on the same day [with] letter of sympathy This proves 46 that the letter was before deposition The signers contemplated only a tem- 47 porary suspension." He recites a number of well-known names contained in the CHAPTER III. 93 February 27, 1875. list (xi. 17-19), and says : " Now to single out one clergyman. . . .and to say. ... 1 he shall not be consecrated. , . .is to proscribe equally every other man on that 2 list." xl. 16-23 ; iii. March 12, 1875 ; Jaggar. 3 Feb. 27. Growth of the Church (Trib.) Rev. Dr. F. C. Ewer objects to Dr. 4 Thompson's mode of investigation (Feb. 20), and says : " We have no full returns 5 of confirmations from 18G1 to 1865 Confirmations 1847 to 1852 was one in 488 6 population — 1853 to 1860 was one in 355—1869 to 1874 was one in 253. 7 xii. 45. 8 Feb. 27. Dr. De Koven accepts (Trib.) " Chicago, Feb. 26.— The following 9 letter of acceptance from Dr. De Koven will be published for the first time in to- 10 morrow morning's papers: 'Racine, Feb. 15. — To the Rev. Dr. Chase and others. — 11 My Dear Brethren: In reply to your letter informing me of ray election to the 12 Bishopric of Illinois, allow me to say, that I hereby accept the office to which the 13 diocese has elected me, and should the Standing Committees and the Bishops ap- 14 prove the testimonials and consent to the consecration, I will, witli the help of God, 15 seek to be your faithful and loving Bishop. — I am respectfully and truly your 16 Brother and Servant in Christ. — James De Koven.' " iii. Feb. 5, 1875. 17 March 1. Brooklyn (Epis. of loth). Letter from " Reformed Episcopalian." — 18 "Brooklyn, Feb. 16, 1875. Sir: Will the Rev. Dr. Jaggar be confirmed by the 19 Standing Committees of the Episcopal Church as Bishoi? of the Diocese of Southern 20 Ohio ? Opposition is expected to the confirmation of Dr. Jaggar from the fact of 21 his signing a letter of sympathy in 1871, addressed to the Rev. Charles E. Cheney 22 after the latter's trial and deposition from the ministry of the P. E. C. tor omitting 33 the thanksgiving for the regeneration of children in the Baptismal service. The 24 efifect of this letter is sought to be removed by the fact, that in the month of Nov., 25 1873, Dr. Jaggar signed a circular with others of the Episcopal clc'-gy of Pliila- 26 delphia in opposition to the establishment of the R. E. C. It is now alleged that 27 Dr. Jaggar has more than once expressed his regret to his friends that he signed 28 the Philadelphia circular. Moreover, it is asserted that during the present winter 29 a meeting was held at Dr. Jaggar's house, composed of Low Church clergymen, 30 with a view of issuing a protest on their part against the doctrine of Apostolic 31 Succession. If these statements be well founded, they will greatly help the oppo- 32 sers of the consecration of the Rev. Dr. Jaggar." 33 Iii. Feb. 27, Rev; March 12, Jaggar; xi. 21, 22; xx. 3. 34 March 3. Exclusiveness (Epis.) The Bishop of London prevented the Dean 35 of Westminster and other clergymen of the Church of England from taking part in 36 the usual noon service in the City Temple of the Congregationalists, by threaten- 37 ing a legal prosecution, xii. 17, 58. 88 March 3. Low (Epis.) Rev. G. A. Redles gives to Bishop 'Stevens his reasons 39 for leaving the P. E. C, dated Feb. 13, 1875, " I regarded the Articles as the 40 citadel of truth. . . .1 believed that the whole Prayer Book could be interpreted upon 41 Protestant principles. . . .When I entered the diocese of New Jersey, I learned that 43 the Evangelical Diocesan Missionary Society was about to be disbanded. . . .1 was 43 told that. . . .it had built, or aided in building, about 16 churches, and that all of 44 them except one had gone out of its hands A large majority of our clergy to- 45 day believe themselves to be priests. . . .They restrict the ministry to a tactual sue- 46 cession. .. .They appeal to the Prayer Book to sustain their position. I first be- 47 94: CHAPTER III. March 3, 1875. 1 came fiilly convinced to ^o out of my Churcli at the close of tlie last General Con- 2 vention. .. .Five hundred clergymen signed a petition to that body, which asked 3 for the least possible concession. . . .The request was voted down in the proportion 4 of seven dioceses against one. . . .1 soon saw how Elizabeth and Charles II. had al- 5 tered the Prayer Book in the interests of Rome, and how the design to drive 6 out Protestants under Charles II. succeeded in the case of 2,000 clergymen who went 7 out. . . .1 had discovered that I must use language which not only sounded unscrip- 8 tural, but was actually so, and that it was intended to mean precisely what it said." 9 xi. 2P. 10 March 3. Diocese of Illinois (Ch. St.) " The Rev. Dr. Locke, of Grace Church, 11 Chicago, in a sermon recently, draws the following picture of episcopacy in the dio- 12 cese of Illinois — We looked over this splendid diocese, filled with the flower of the 13 American people — the grandest field God ever spread before a Church. We marked 14 our own Church. Witness its feeble, discouraged 8,000 communicants and nearly 15 3,000,000 of people ; $2,000 as the contributions of one whole year toward diocesan 16 missions ; with the exception of a few parishes, everything meagre and dragging ; 17 the whole field a dreary waste, and our hearts burned within us.", .xiii. 25 ; xii. 45. 18 March 3. Brooklyn. Church and State says : " It is a very significant fact 19 that some, at least, of the Reformed Episcopalians are endeavoring to defeat Dr. 20 Jaggar's election. .. .This is in the form of a letter. .. .not correct in any sense 21 which should justly render him objectionable to conservative churchmen." 22 March 1, Brooklyn ; xx. 8. 23 March 10. Jaggar's letter of Feb. 22, 1875 (Epis.) Dr. Jaggar in his letter 24 to Bp. Stevens, says : " I sympathized with the ' perplexities and sorrows ' of Mr. 25 Cheney, under the first sentence which was pronounced upon him, and signed, as 20 expressive pf that sympathy, the letter which has been published. But I disavow 27 emphatically the interpretations which have been put upon certain phrases in that 28 letter, and which might imply that I countenanced him in his resistance to the de- 29 cision of the Court. The letter sharply analyzed, may admit of such inferences, 30 but the ground of my action was sympathy with one peculiarly tried, and not ap- 31 proval of his course, and certainly I have not approved of his subsequent conduct." 32 xi. 21, 22. 33 March 10. Brooklyn Letter of March 1. The Episcopalian sajs : "Now 34 there are no new facts and statements in this communication, except the assertion 35 concerning the meeting designed to draw up a protest against the false doctrine of 36 Apostolic Succession. The fact, we believe, is not denied, but it is asserted and 37 proved that said protest embodied nothing more than the well-known views of con- 38 servative Churchmen." iii. March 1, 1873, Brooklyn ; xvii. 3. 39 March 10. Church of England (Ch. St.) " The right of clergymen to preach 40 in Dissenting pulpits," by the Hock : " If a so-called English Churchman may be 41 allowed to preach up the Mass, surely a so-called Dissenter may be allowed to cry 42 it down ; and if this be denied as inconsistent or incompatible with the conditions 43 of belonging to the Establishment, we may rest certain that ere many years are 44 over such an unjust establishment will be a thing of the past. .. .The union of 45 Church and State thus becomes the symbol and instrument of the division of Prot- 46 e.stantism. . . .The public will not fail to note one serious side of the difliculty in its 47 relation to the controversies of the day. The pulpit of the English Church is open to CHAPTER m. 95 March 10. 1875. various foreiga ecclesiastics, but not to the religious teachers of one-half of the 1 English people. There may be an exchange of religious rites with the Old Cath- 2 dies, with members of the Greek Church, with popularly elected Bishops from some 3 parts of the United States ; but there can be none between the official organization 4 which represents English religion and the Wesley an, the Independent, and the 5 Baptist, and other ministers who are its unofficial representatives. It is not possi- 6 ble, and it would be infinitely undesirable even if it were possible, that this state 7 of things can long endure." xii. 18. 8 March 11. Votes for Dr. Jaggar (Trib.) " An unreformed Episcopalian " in a 9 letter dated " New York, March 9, 1875," gives in detail 19 for and 6 against Jag- 10 gar; and 9 for and 16 against Dr. De Koven iii. March 1, Brooklyn ; xvii. 3. 11 March 12. Dr. Jaggar's sympathy for Dr. Cheney Post of 13; Trib. of 13, 13 " Sympathy for Rev. Dr. Cheney. All the original documents on this sub- 13 ject are now in my possession. The name of Dr. Jaggar is not one of the 14 twelve names printed on the circulars, but in manuscript upon two of them. And 15 each circular has the printed note, ' On the 13th of May all the signatures will be 16 sent to Mr. Cheney.' This shows presumptively that the signatures were before 17 June 2, the date of deposition, as stated by Dr. Hopkins in the ChurcJimnn, dated 18 'March 13, 1875.'— B. Ayerigg, Passaic, N. J,— March 12, 1875." Also telegram 19 " To Dr. John H. Hopkins, Plattsburg, New York. — Jaggar's manuscript signature 20 is on printed circulars, required May 13th for Cheney. — See Post, Tribune." 21 iii. March 1, Brooklyn ; xx. 3. 22 March 13. Dr. Hopkins (Chn.) He argues that the signatures must have 23 been before the deposition, as in (Feb. 27 ; Low), and uses some harsh criticisms 24 respecting (March 1, Brooklyn) and (March 10, Brooklyn), as if intentionally mis- 25 representing the facts stated (March 12, Jaggar's sympathy). This paper ante- 26 dated March 13 was received on March 11, and immediately answered by (March 27 12) iii. March 1, Brooklyn ; March 12, Jaggar ; xx. 3. 28 March 13. Reformed Episcopalians (Trib.) "A New Jersey Low Churchman " 29 scolds the R. E. C. for (March 1, Brooklyn) xi. 21, 22 ; xx. 3. 30 March 15. Dr. Hopkins writes to B. Ayerigg : " Thanks for your crowning 31 evidence which I have seen in the Tribune," etc. (March 12) Then March 17, B. A. 82 writes to Dr. H. : " With me it was not a Church question. It was simply an act 33 of duty to correct misstatements." Then follows more facts respecting the names 34 and the opinions given (xi. 17), with authority to use the letter at discretion, since 35 " it will soon appear as part of the history of the R. E. C, in which I suppose that 36 we may agree as to facts, as in this case, but draw opposite conclusions as Church 37 antipodes." Dr. H. answers that the confirmation of Dr. Jaggar being now certain, 38 he shall have no use for the extra facts xi. 16-22 ; xx. 3. 39 March 17. Dr. Hopkins and B. Ayerigg (see above, March 15). 40 March 17. Low(Epis.) Rev. Benjamin Johnson to Bishop Beckwith, withdraw- 41 ing from the P. E. C. to join the R. E. C, dated March 1, 1875 : " The movement of 42 Bishop Cummins took me entirely by surprise I felt and expressed a sincere 43 regret that he had not remained to represent his Protestant princiijles within the 44 Episcopal Church. Time and ecclesiastical events have fully vindicated the wisdom 45 and providence of his movement. . . .1 have solemnly decided to ' go with him ' 46 To save itself Episcopacy must have a strong Protestant presentation. . . .It is the 47 96 CHAPTER III. March 17, 1875. 1 judicial opinion of Lord Chief Justice Coleridge that so long as Sacerdotalism 3 is so clearly recognized in the Prayer Book, Ritualism cannot be legally condemned 3 . . . .Pusey and De Koven are abundantly satisfied with the Book as it is . . . .'Rg- 4 vision is a vital necessity. .. .Despairing of this result from the Church, as now 5 dominated by Sacramentarianism, my conscience impels me to seek relief in the R. 6 E. C . . .It cannot be that the essence of a spiritual religion resides iu external ad- "^ \ninistration. . . .1 miss nothing that I ever loved in the Old Prayer Book, only those 8 doctrines, the distinctive property of the Papacy, which so long have been betray- 9 ing the Church into Romanism and its imitation." The Episco])alian also copies 10 from the Methodist Southern Christian Advocate, of Macon, Ga., some very compli- 11 raentary remarks respecting his "most successful pastorate of about six years in lathis city ... .Impelled by conscientious convictions to renounce his connection 13 with the Church in which he was reared, and at whose altars he has served most 14 efficiently for twenty-five years " , xi. 26. 15 March 17. II ^v. W. H. Johnson, of S. C. The Episcopalian corrects its mis- 16 take in supposing that he was the Rev. Benjamin Johnson, of Ga. 17 iii. Feb. 25, 1875; xiv. 10. 18 March 17. Ireland (Ch. St.) Recently Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methoi- 19 dists, and Independents have held united evangelical meetings in Newry. The 30 assembly-room could not hold the worshipers, and the Presbyterian Church near 21 by was opened. This was also filled, and an Episcopalian minister presided at the 22 service, calling, as chairman, upon a Primitive Methodist to preach, and upon a 28 layman to pray " xii. 58. 24 March 17. Church of England (Ch. St.) The Pall Mall Budget says : " The 25 existing system of the Church of England is — we use the word in no invidious or 26 disrespectful sense — a comi^romise. . . .The object of Elizabeth and her advisers was 27 to keep as large a part of the nation as possible within the pale of the National 38 Church. . . .One thing was done to please those whose faces were turned towards 39 Rome. . . .Another thing was done to please those whose faces were turned towards 30 Geneva. . . .It was only by yielding something to both parties that the more 31 moderate members of both were kept where they were, and were hindered from S3 actually going in the direction in which they were severally looking. . . .The ob- 33 j';ct of the reviewers of the Prayer Book in Charles the Second's time, was to make 34 the changes iu the direction of the first book of Edward the Sixth, but to do so, in 35 a manner, by stealth, by bringing in words and phrases which would satisfy the 36 holders of one set of opinions, while they would not offend the holders of another 37 set. In a form of worship which has grown up iu this way, inconsistency is noth- 38 ing in the least wonderful ; it is, in truth, the very thing to be looked for. In the 39 way in which the English Prayer Book was made, it could hardly fail to contain' 40 some things wliich the High Churchman delights in, and which the Low Church- 41 man can barely swallow, aud some things which the Low Churchman delights in, 43 and the High Churchman can barely swallow. In truth, inconsistencies of this 43 kind will be found in our ecclesiastical formulte at every step " xii. 18, 58. 44 March 18. Episcopal Elections (Trib.) " The adverse vote of the Standing 45 Committees of the P. E. C. on the confirmation of the Rev. Dr. De Koven as the 46 Bishop of Illinois, will no doubt be considered a most serious advantage that the 47 Low Church party have gained in their contest with the alleged Ritualists. . . He CHAPTER III. 97 Maxell 18, 1875. had been twice before nominated for the Bishopric — in Mas--achusetts and Wiscon- 1 sin He accepted the lionor at the hands of the Illinois Convention as a vindi- 2 cation of the former action of tliat Convention in the choice of Professor Seymour. ... 'S The data . . .indicate that the opposition to Dr. De Koven was principally, though 4 far from entirely, among the laity. . . .The adverse vote on the confirmation of Dr. 5 Jaggar, who was opposed for j^resumed sympathy with the Low Church party, was G largely made up of the clerical members of the Standing Committees It may 7 now be said by moderate Churchmen, that no plausible excuse can be given for 8 secession" .iii. March 22,1875; xii. 58. 9 March 22. Episcopal Elections (Trib ) " The rejection of Dr. De Koven af- lO forded the Rev. Dr. Ewer of this city occasion for a sermon yesterday on the revo- u lution in the Episcopal Church. It will be seen by our report of this discourse [of 12 this date] that Dr. Ewer took the ground that the vote of the Standing Committees 13 on this question shows a substantial victory for what he terms the ' Catholic ' party. 14 The wonder is, he thinks, not that Dr. De Koven was rejected, but that so early in 15 the career of ' Catholicity,' twelve dioceses have dared to vote for a Catholic, and IG twelve dioceses presumed to vote agaiust a Low Churchman " xii. 58, 59. 17 March 29. Low ? (Times). " The will of the late ex-Chief Justice Richard 18 Ward Green bequeaths $T5,000 to aid 'the Methodist Episcopal Sunday-schools of 19 Rhode Island Mr. Green was a member of the P. E. C." xii. 58. 20 March 30. Ritualism in England (Toronto Globe). Copy in full of the Dec- 21 laration by two Archbishops and twenty-four Bishops (all except the Bishops of 22 Durham and of Salisbury) ; of which the editor says : " Its burden is the Episcopal 23 way of saying ' Let us have peace,' but apparently it is peace at any price that is 24 desired. The Rt. Rev. Fathers could not say exactly that they deprecated discus- 25 Bion, but they have said what amounts to the same thing The civil interpreters 26 of the law of the Church are to be implicitly followed. . . .Those constituting that 27 Committee may not be members of the Church of England at all. Nay, may be 28 utter scoffers and avowed, or, at least, practical unbelievers, who hold all religions 29 equally true, that is, equally false. Yet their verdict on what is the doctrine of the 30 Church of England, is, as far as earth is concerned, final, and the Bishops say that 31 it is well that it should be so, and exhort entire submission to all its decisions. ... 33 A Church which abnegates all self-government, and hands over the interpretation 33 of its laws and doctrines to two or three laymen, who need not be either Church- 34 men or Christians, is surely in a bad way." The Church and State of Oct. 31 has 35 the remarks of the Spectator and of the Record xii. 22, 58. 36 April 1. Rev. W. H. Johnson (So. Ch.) " On March 10, at St. Luke's Church, 37 Charleston, S. C, Bishop Howe declared the sentence of deposition pronounced 38 against Rev. W. H. Johnson on the 8th day of January last, to be, at the unanimous 39 recommendation of the Standing Committee, and with the consent of five Bishops 40 (those of Kentucky, North Carolina, Louisiana, and assistant Bishop of Kentucky), 41 'remitted and terminated' and the said clergyman to be restored to the full enjoy- 42 ment of all the privileges, dignities, and power of the priesthood." [iii. Feb. 2o, 43 1875, he does not condemn the R. E. C. Then ii. July 8, difif. the Canon requires 44 him to condemn, and three Bishops to act. Then xiv. 10 he receives a letter dimis- 45 sory from Bishop Cummins. Then iii. April 1, five Bishops act and take the re- 46 sponsibility of receiving a man who was too honest to say what he did not believe. 47 The transactions from the beginning have been honorable to all concerned.] 43 CHAPTER IV. EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE, * CoNTEJfTs:— (1, 2). Address of Bisliop Cummins. — (3 to 8). Principles of ~ the Old Evangelicals, cause the inauguration of the R. E. C. 3 4 1st Section. 5 (1) Oct. 8, 1873. Bishop Cummins addressed tlie Alliance on the subject of 6 "Roman and Reformed Doctrines on the subject of Justification contrasted." In 7 the bound volume of the proceeding's he is thus quoted: — 8 (3) " Rome denies this great truth [justification by faith], and in its stead has 9 built that grigantic system of error, whose essence consists iu placing" the Church 10 between the soul and God, as the sole dispenser of this grace, and without whose 11 ministrations there is no salvation. From this springs all the kindred errors — the 12 elevation of the ministry into a hierarchy, a sacrificing, mediating priesthood, 13 through whose offices alone all heavenly blessings can come; a priesthood in whose 14 hands, sacraments convey grace ex opere operato, independent of the faith of the 15 recipient — a priesthood empowered to forgive sins, after securing the confession of lo the penitent — a priesthood by whose word the bread of the Sacrament becomes 17 God incarnate — a priesthood empowered to offer sacrifices for the quick and dead '' 18 (p. 471). 19 " The Protestant doctrine of justification is assailed, not so much because it is 20 thought dangerous to morality, as because it robs the Church — that is, the clerical 21 order — of its assumed priestly character" (p. 472). 22 " Fellow Protestants of every name and nationality ! Children of the Reforma- 23 tion ! This is the very citadel of our faith, the very heart of the Gospel. This 24 truth made the Reformation. And, under God, this truth alone can preserve it ; 25 revive it where it has become feeble and sickly ; purify it where it has fallen from 28 its first estate. In the reception, maintenance, and personal experience of thia 27 ' truth as it is in Jesus,' we are to find the real union of all Protestant Christen- 28 dom. United to Christ by a saving faith, I am one with every other believer" 29 (P- 474). (3) Now, to these doctrines as general principles, we must unquestionably at- 31 tribute the foundation of the R. E. C. Not because here announced, for here is 32 nothing new. This is but one of the eflfbrts made by Bishop Cummins and other 33 Low Churchmen to arrest the tide of Romish error that is now sweeping over the 34 once " Protestant " Episcopal Church xi.; xvi. 28. 35 (4) But, 1 think, that in another mode, the Alliance was used by Providence to 3Q plant in the same spot that was occupied by itself, just two months before, a small 37 seed in the form of the R. E. C, to represent a new phase of the grand Christian 38 principles which brought that Alliance together. 39 (5) Thus: the Alliance brought Bishop Cummins to New York, with the consei (08) o CHAPTER IV. 99 5th Section. quence of the Joint Communion on Oct. 12, and the consequent exhibition of the 1 present character of the P. E. C, until the whole culminated in the resignation 2 of Bishop Cummins on Nov. 10, and his visit to Passaic, N. J., on Nov. 12, for the 3 purpose of rest. And there, without premeditation, occurred the conference of Nov. 4 13-13, from which sprung the E. E. C ix. 5. 5 (6) As to the Rev. Marshall B. Smith and the Rev. Mason Gallagher, the two 6 Presbyters at that meeting, I do not know that the Alliance had any influence (ix. 7 5). They had both withdrawn from the P. E. C. several years previously, for the 8 same causes as did Bishop Cummins on Nov. 10 yii. 2, 5. 9 (7) But, from all the circumstances attending that Conference, I have no doubt 10 that if either one of the four who were present, had not been prepared to consider 11 the question of founding a new organization, such proposition would not have 13 grown out of the general conversation respecting the Romeward tendencies of the 13 P. E. C. I was the only layman present, and in my opinion the Alliance was used 14 by Providence to prepare me for that meeting, within less than two weeks before 15 that date. Thus 16 (8). During the meetings of the Alliance, and as T supposed to counteract their 17 influence, the High-Church, but honorable and conscientious rector of St. John's 18 Church in Passaic, expressed more strongly than usual, the views held by the 19 ruling majority in the P. E. C. Or it is possible that they appeared in a stronger 20 light by contrast with the broad Christian principles of the Alliance. 21 But in either way, I believe that the Alliance was the immediate cause of my 22 writing to the Senior Warden on Oct. 30, 1873, giving my reasons for leaving that 23 parish of which I had been one of the founders in 1859, and for which I had spent 24 much time and money. I then thought seriously of joining the Reformed (Dutch) 25 Church ; but sad to think that at the age of three score and ten, I must give up 20 the familiar service of my whole life, and the Church of my paternal and maternal 27 ancestors. I was thus prepared for the result of that meeting xii 29, 51. 28 CHAPTER V. JOINT COMMUNIONS, 1 Contents :— (1, 2, 5). W7iat tliey were.^{3). Br. Adams on Bishop Tozer. " —(4). Bisliop Cummins. \t 4 1st Section. 5 (1) These joint communions, which have become historical, occurred on Sunday, G Oct. 13, 1873, in two Presbyterian churches in New York. The Rev. William 7 Adams, D.D., was the pastor of the church in which the Dean of Canterbury joined 8 with non-episcopalians, and the Rev. John Hall, D.D., is still pastor of the church 9 in which Bishop Cummins did the same. These are reported in the secular papera 10 of Oct. 13, 1873. 11 (2) In these communions the Rt, Rev. George David Cummins, D.D., assistant 12 Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Diocese of Kentucky, and the Very Rev. R. 13 Payne Smith, D.D., the Dean of Canterbury, representative of the Primate of all 14 England, took part with non-episcopal clergymen in the admiaistratioa of the 15 Lord's Supper. 16 (3) With respect to the Dean of Canterbury, Dr. Adams writes to the Ne\" 17 York Evening Post, Nov. 17, 1873 : " During his visit in this city. . . .the Dean sig- 18 nified his pleasure to join in the Holy Communion with the representatives of 19 different nations in the Presbyterian Church on Madison Square. This was by no 20 appointment or arrangement of the Alliance, but of his own free will — in expression, 21 as we may assume, of his desire for more of visible Christian union. In this spirit 22 he actually joined in the administration of the Lord's Supper, with many repre- 28 sentatives of the Anglican, Reformed, Lutheran, Moravian, Waldensian, Methodist, 24 Baptist, and other churches, himself receiving with others the elements from the 25 hand of the Presbyterian pastor. 26 " This scene attracted no little attention from all quarters. To many it wag 27 a spectacle of unfeigned delight and satisfaction. By others, and those in the Epis- 28 copal Church, this act of the Dean of Canterbury was sharply criticised and de- 29 nounced ; by none more emphatically than in a letter addressed to ' My Lord 30 Bishop' {sic) of New York, by Bishop Tozer, Missionary from Africa, then visiting 31 our city, but having no connection with the Alliance. Much in the language and 32 spirit of this letter may easily be pardoned in a stranger evidently ignorant of 33 American institutions and habits ; but now Bishop Potter himself, in a letter ad- •34 dressed to the press of this city has actually endorsed and approved the remark- 35 able production. He pronounces it according to his personal knowledge ' far from 36 being a hasty letter.' With no disclaimer, not even of its address and superscrip- 37 tion, he characterizes it as ' well considered,' and ' manly.' This letter, we are in- 38 for ned by Bishop Potter, ' found its way into print by accident I ' But it is by no (100) CHAPTER V. 101 3d Section. accident that Bishop Potter now gives it his printed and public approval. The 1 letter of Bishop Tozer, thus endorsed, contains no equivocal menace that the act of 2 the Dean of Canterbury should be reported to his Archbishop for judicial notice." 3 "... .Does Bishop Potter seriously claim such territorial jurisdiction over the city 4 and county of New York, and such identity of all branches of the Episcopal Church 5 throughout the world, that every clerical visitor from England episcopally ordained, G is required to consult Mm as to the meetings he may attend, the pulpits in whicl 7 he may preach, and the communion tables at which he may receive the sacramenv, 8 under penalty of being publicly arraigned for ' eccentricity,' ' irregularity,' and un- 9 faithfulness to his ' ordination vows.' 10 (4) Bishop Cummins, in like manner, by persons less conspicuous than Bishop 11 Tozer. was attacked for doing in Dr. Hall's Church what the Dean of Canterbury 13 had done in Dr. Adams' Church. 13 (5) I was present at this Joint Communion in Dr. Adams' Church, and it was 14 the grandest Communion of the " Holy Catholic Church " of the Apostles' Creed 15 that I ever saw or expect to see — that vast congregation of all names and nations 16 filling the church from front to rear, and filling the aisles; all, with rare exceptions, 17 joining in the Communion. 18 iii. Nov. 5, 1873, Ch. St.; Nov. 5, Bp. Potter; Feb. 4, 1874, Dean ; Oct. 1, Bp, , Oct. 19 12, Dr. Mead. 20 CHAPTER VI. PRAYER BOOK OF 1785 AND JOURNAL OP 1785-6. 1 Contents: — (1, 2, 5). — Whence obtained.— {S). Beprint as Low Church 2 document. — (4). Then for R. E. C— (6, 7, 8). Contents of Journals. — (9). 3 Referred to. — (10), Bishop White'' s Memoirs.— {11). Ferry^s Hand-Book. 4 5 1st Section. 6 (1) Before tlie reprint of tlie Prayer Book of 1785, it was so little known, that 7 when Bishop Cummins, in the Call of Nov. 13, referred to it (ix. 2), it was in print 8 pronounced to be a myth. 9 (3) The copy from which this was reprinted was obtained from London several 10 years since at considerable expense on account of its scarceness, by the Rev. Mar- 11 shall B. Smith, who knew of its existence, but had never before been able to find a 12 copy. 13 (3) When Bishop Cummins was in New York attending the meetings of the 14 Alliance (Oct. 2 to 12), this book was lent to him (as I was informed), and he find- 15 ing it so much more Protestant than the Prayer Book of 1789, obtained from sev- 16 eral laymen the promise to pay for reprinting it as a valuable document to sustain 17 the Low Churchmen. At that time I was not acquainted with Bishop Cumming, 18 This book was then presented to Bishop Cummins, and reprinted as directed " ver- 19 batim et literatim el punctuatim." On one occasion when I had charge of the 20 reprint, the proof sheets were returned with a special note pointing out supposed 21 systematic errors. The printer referred to his standing orders and proved by copy 23 that he had followed directions. • 23 (4) While this Prayer Book of 1*785 was in the hands of the printer, the deter- 24 mination to found the R. E. C. was reached on Nov. 13 (ix. 9). Then the reprint 25 was put under my charge and driven with all practicable speed, so as to be on hand 26 at the organization on Dec. 2. This was accomplished so far as to have fifty cop- 27 ies ii. Dec. 4. 28 (5) The journals of the General Conventions of 1785-6 were obtained by Bishop 29 Cummins about three or four days after the date of the Call of Nov. 13. They 30 were brought from Dublin, Ireland, by the Rev. John Hall, D.D., bound up with 31 other pamphlets (v. 4.) Immediately on permission being obtained, these were put 33 into the hands of the printer, and copies were prepared in time for the organization 33 of Dec. 2, 1873. 34 (6) The " Journal," Sept. 17 to Oct. 7, 1875, shows that NewTork, New Jersey, Penn- 35 sylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia and South Carolina only were represented. 3g . . . .Read proceedings of Convention of 1784 (p. 5 of reprint.) Committee of one 37 clergyman, on3 layman from each State to draft a Constitution (p. 6) which is re- (102) CHAPTER VI. 103 6th Section. ported (p. 8); and refers to tlie " Meeting of clerical and lay depaties on Oct. 6, 7, 1 1784, from Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jerse}', Penn- 2 sylvania, Delaware, and Maryland (p. 8); refers to the Prayer Book of 1785 aa 3 " proposed and recommended." (p. 10): "That the first Thursday of November in '1 every year forever shall be. .. .Thanksgiving " (11): "Plan of obtaining Consecra- 5 tion. . . .address the Archbishops and Bishops of the Church of England, requesting G them to confer the episcopal character. .. .That Conventions. .. .correspond with 7 the English Bishops. . . .Bishops may be called the Rt. Rev. A. B., Bishop of the P. 8 E. C. in C. Z)., andas Bishops may have no other title.'' (p. 12): "To the most 9 Reverend and Right Reverend the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the 10 Bishops of the Church of England. . . .our fathers. . . as well from a veneration for H Episcopal government as from an attachment to the admirable services of our 13 Liturgy,. . . .professing the same religious principles with the Church of England, 13 you will be pleased to confer the Episcopal character. . . ,(p. 13). . . .The Bishops of 14 London were our Diocesans (p. 14). . . .Resolved, That the Rev. Dr. Smith be 15 requested to prepare and preach a sermon,. . . .and that the Service be then read 16 as proposed for future use (pp. 15, 16) Friday, 7th Oct.,. 1785. The Convention 17 met. . . .Liturgy as altered was read by Rev. Dr. White, and. . . .sermon, . . .by Rev. 18 Dr. Smith (p. 16). 19 (7) " Journal," Philadelphia, June 20 to 26, 1786. Same States represented as in 20 1785. . . .Letter from nineteen Archbishops and Bishops awaiting further informa- 21 tion (pp. 20, 21) " A motion made by the Rev. Mr. Provoost and seconded by the 23 Rev. Mr. Smith, of South Carolina, viz. : That this Convention will resolve to do no 23 act that shall imply the validity of ordinations made by Mr. Seabury. The 24 previous question was moved by Dr. Smith, seconded by Dr. White, viz. : Shall 25 this question be now put? — and carried in the affirmative. The main question was 26 then proposed and determined in the negative, as follows: New York, aye ; New 37 Jersey, aye; Pennsylvania, no; Delaware, no; Maryland, no; Virginia, no;2S South Carolina, aye. On motion made by Dr. White and seconded by Mr. Smith, 29 of South Carolina, Resolved unanimously. That it be recommended to this Church 30 in the States here represented, not to receive to the pastoral charge within their 31 respective limits, clergymen professing canonical subjection to any Bishop in any 33 State or country other than those Bishops who may be duly settled in the States 33 represented in this Convention.". . , ." It was unanimously ^eso^jetZ, That it be rec- 34 ommended to the Conventions of the Church represented in this General Conven- 35 tion not to admit any person as a minister within their respective limits who shall 36 receive ordination from any Bishop residing in America during the application now 37 pending to the English Bishops for Episcopal consecration." (p. 22). The answer 38 to the letter of the Bishops on pages 20-21, says : " While doubts remain, 39 we acknowledge the propriety of suspending a compliance with our request..,. 40 Many great and pious men of the Church of England have long wished for a revis- 41 ion of the Liturgy, which it was deemed imprudent to hazard. , . .This with us is 42 the proper season for revision leads us to flatter ourselves that you will not dis- 43 claim a branch of your Church merely for having been. .. .pruned rather more 44 closely than its separation made absolutely necessary." (pp. 28, 29). 45 (8.) "Journar' of Oct. 10, 11, 1786, at Wilmington. With representatives from 46 New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, South Carolina. 47 104 CHAPTER VI. 8th Section. 1 Adjourned meeting begins with the letter signed by the Archbishops of Canterbury 3 and of York, who say. . . ." The whole of your communications were then . . . .taken 3 into consideration at a meeting of the Archbishops and fifteen Bishops Less re- 4 spect, however, was paid to our Liturgy than its own excellence and your declared 5 attachment to it had led us to expect. .. .Two confessions have been entirely C laid aside [Nicene and Athanasian Creeds] and that even in that which is called 7 the Apostles' Creed an article is omitted [He descended into hell.] Nevertheless, 8 . . . .trusting that the communications we shall make to you. . . .will have the de- 9 sired effect, we have. . . .prepared a bill conveying to us the powers necessary for 10 the j)urpose" (pp. 34-38). Convention elected Rev. Dr. Provoost President by bal- 11 lot (p. 40). "Whereas Archbishops and Bishops earnestly exhorting this Con- 12 vention. . . .for removal of certain objections In pursuance whereof this present 13 General Convention has been called " (pp. 41-43). Question on restoring " He de- 14 scended into hell : " New York, 3 yes, 1 no ; New Jersey, 5 yes ; Pennsylvania, 3 15 yes, 3 no ; Delaware, 3 yes, 3 no ; South Carolina, 3 yes ; "and so the words are to 16 be restored, there being two ayes and no negative." " On the question, Shall the 17 Nicene Creed be restored in the Liturgy? the same was unanimously agreed to. " 18 " Shall the Athanasian Creed be restored ? " New York, 3 no ; New Jersey, 3 yes, 19 3 no; Pennsylvania, 6 no; Delaware, 1 yes, 3 no; South Carolina, 3 no; "and so it 20 was decided in tl>e negative " (p. 44). Elected for consecration as Bishops : Rev. 21 Dr. Samuel Provoost, by New York ; Rev. Dr. Wm. White, by Pennsylvania ; Rev. 23 Dr. David Griffith, by Virginia. 23 (9) This Proposed Book of 1785 is referred to (vii. 1 ; ix. 3 ; xi. 3 ; ii. Nov. 19, 24 1873, Ch. St.; Dec. 4, Prayer-Book.) 25 (10) Bishop White's Memoirs, Edition of 1836, page 33, says : " On the 37th 26 of September, 1785, there assembled. . . .in Philadelphia. . . .deputies from seven of 27 the thirteen States.'' A note on page 107 says: " The Convention seems to have 28 fallen into two capital errors. . . .ordering the printing of a large edition. . . .order- 29 ing the use of it. . . .at the conclusion. . . .of the Session. This helped to confirm 30 the opinion of its being introduced with a high hand." 31 (11) Hand-Book of the General Conventions, 1785 to 1874, by William Stevens 32 Perry, D.D., contains much that is interesting respecting the above, extracted 33 from Bishop VVhite's Memoirs and from docimients belonging to the General Con- 34 vention. It was printed in 1874. The reprint above was in Dec, 1873. CHAPTER VII, RESIGNATIONS. (1). Of Bishop Cumviins.—{2). Of Rev. 31. B. Smith.— (B). Record of 1 Deposition. — (4). JVew Jersey Bishop and Convention. — (5). Resignatio7i of 2 Rev. Mason Oallagher. — (6). Other Resignations. — (7). Restoration. 3 4 1st Section. 5 (1) Bishop Cummins withdraws from tlie P. E. C. " New York, November 10, 6 1873. — To the Right Reverend Benjamiu Bosworth Smith, D.D., Bishop of the 7 Protestant Episcopal Church in the Diocese of Kentucky. — Rf. Rev. and Dear 8 Bishop: Under a solemn sense of duty, and in the fear of God, I have to tell you 9 that I am about to retire frdm the work in which I liave been engaged for the last 10 eeven years in the Diocese of Kentucky, and thus to sever the relations which have H existed so happily and harmoniously between us during that time. It is due to 12 you, and to my many dear friends in the Diocese of Kentucky and elsewhere, that 13 I should state clearly the causes which have led me to this determination. 14 " 1. First, then, you well know how heavy has been the trial of having to eser- 15 cise my office in certain churches in the Diocese of Kentucky where the services 16 are conducted so as to symbolize and to teach the people doctrines subversive of the 17 ' truth as it is in Jesus,' and as it was maintained and defended by the Reformers 18 of the sixteenth century. On each occasion that I have been called upon to officiate 19 in those churches, I liave been most painfully impressed by the conviction that I 20 was sanctioning and endorsing, by my presence and official acts, the dangerous 21 errors symbolized by the services customary in Ritualistic churches. I can no 22 longer, by my participation in such services, be ' a partaker of other men's sins,' 23 and must clear my own soul of all complicity in such errors. 24 " 2. I have lost all hope that this system of error now prevailing so extensively 2.5 in the Charch of England, and in the Protestant Episcopal Church in this country, 26 can be or will be eradicated by any action of the authorities of the Church legisia- 27 ture or executive. The only true remedy, in my judgment, is the judicious, yet 28 thorough revision of the Prayer-Book, eliminating from it all that gives counte- 29 nance, directly or indirectly, to the whole system of Sacerdotalism and Ritualism : ;J0 a revision after the model of that recommended by the Commission appointed in 31 England under royal authority in 1689, and whose work was endorsed by the great 32 names of Burnet, Patrick, Tillotson, and Stillingfleet, and others of the Church of 33 England — a blessed work, which failed, alas ! to receive the approval of Convoca- o4 tion, but was taken up afterwards by the Fathers of the Protestant Episcopal 35 Church in the United States, and embodied in the Prayer-Book of 1785, which they 36 Bet forth and recommended for use in this country. I propose to return to that 37 Prayer BDok, sanctioned by William White, and to tread in the steps of that saintly 38 man, as he acted from 1785 to 1789. (105) 106 CHAPTER VII. "^ 1st Section, 1 " 3. One other reason for my present action remains to be given. On the last 2 day of the late conference of the Evangelical Alliance, I participated in the cele- 3 bration of the Lord's Supper, by invitation, in the Rev. Dr. John Hall's Church in 4 the City of New York, and united with Dr. Hall, Dr. Wm. Arnot, of Edinburgh, 5 and Prof Dorner, of Berlin, in that precious Feast. It was a practical manifesta- g tion of the real unity of ' the blessed company of all faithful people ' whom God 7 'hath knit together in one communion and fellowship, in the mystical body of His g Son Jesus Christ.' The results of that participation have been such as to prove to 9 my mind that such a step cannot be taken by one occupying the position I now IQ hold, without sadly disturbing the peace and harmony of ' this Church,' and with- jj out impairing my influence for good over a large portion of the same Church, very j2 many of whom are within our own Diocese. As I cannot surrender the right and J3 privilege thus to meet my fellow-Christians of other churches around the table of J4 our dear Lord, I must take my place where I can do so without alienating those of j5 my own household of faith. I, therefore, leave the communion in which I have Ig labored in the sacred ministry for over twenty-eight years, and transfer my work 17 and ofiice to another sphere of labor. I have an earnest hope and confidence that ■[Q a basis for the union of all Evangelical Christendom can be found in a communion 19 which shall retain or restore a Primitive Episcopacy and a pure Scriptural Liturgy, 20 with a fidelity to the doctrine of Justification by Faith only — Artieuliis stardis vel 21 cadentis Ecdesim — a position towards which the Old Catholics in Europe are rapidly 22 tending, and which has already taken a definite form in the ' Church of Jesus ' in 23 Mexico. To this blessed work I devote the remaining years of life, content, if I ^4 can only see the dawn of that blessed day of the Lord. I am, dear Bishop, 25 " Faithfully yours in Christ, George Datiu Cummins." 26 (2) Rev. Marshall B. Smith to Bishop Odenheimer, March 15, 1869, with- ^7 drawing from the P. E. C. Extracts from the pamphlet (pp. 16) reprinted for the 38 R. E. C. :- 29 " For some time I believed that the Book of Common Prayer was consistently 30 and thoroughly Protestant. . . .But priest, altar, sacrifice stand forth throughout -jl ....I can no longer use certain expressions which it contains. .. .The canons 32 passed at the last General Convention. . . .are some of them. . . .such that I cannot 33 conscientiously obey them. .. .Adhering as I do to the truth as taught in the 34 Gospel, and in its epitome those noble Protestant formularies, the Thirty-nine 35 Articles. . . .there is no alternative for me as an honest man but to withdraw. . . .1 36 love the mode of worship of our Church, and could never leave it did I see 37 any possibility of the revision of its Ofiices, the suppression of Romish and other 38 corrupt practices, and a just guarantee of liberty to the Evangelical clergy." (ii. 39 April 22, 1874). 40 The "Journal" of 1869 (p. 138), has this courteous record by Bishop Oden- 41 heimer : " 1869, April 19 — Deposed on his letter of resignation, and not for crime 42 or immorality, Rev. Marshall B. Smith." And page 112, the Bishop in his annual 43 address refers to this resignation. 44 (4) And (by way of parenthesis, to show the high-toned liberality of this High 45 Church Bishop and Convention) Mr. Smith as an avowed Low Churchman preached 46 the Convention sermon by appointment of the Bishop in 1866, and for several years 47 was a member of the Standing Committee ; and I as an avowed Low Churcb CHAPTER VII. 107 4th. Section. man, held the office of chairman of the Committee on Finance from 1863 until 1 I resigned in 18G8 on account of the action of the General Convention. And the 3 ruling majority allow the Low Churchmen to have one clerical and one lay deputy 3 in the General Convention. Hence I separate from the Bishop and Convention of 4 New Jersey with feeliugs of respect and admiration. 5 ii. Oct. 29, Dr. Garrison ; xii. 29 ; xiii. 8 ; xiv. 4. G (5) Bev. Mason Gallaglier to the Rt. Rev. Horatio Potter, D.D., Bishop of the 7 Diocese of New York, dated Sept. 11, 1871 : " After careful deliberation, I have de- 8 cided to request my name to be removed from the list of clergy in canonical connec- 9 tion with the P. E. C. in your diocese. . . .1 am fully persuaded that the section of 10 Episcopalians with whom I sympathize, legitimately represent the martyred 11 founders of the Church of England. . . .Retiring from an active ministry of over 12 twenty-seven years in this portion of the kingdom of Christ, I think it proper 13 briefly to state the leading causes of this withdrawal. .. .The service for Infant 14 Baptism. . . .teaches dangerous errors. . . .a service capable of at least seven differ- 15 ent interpretations. The Catechism, the office of Institution, are capable of semi- 16 Eomish interpretation. . . .The Canon passed at the last General Convention, still 17 further limiting the tender of courtesies and fraternal respect to ministers of other 18 churches. . . .The whole tone of exclusiveness in our Church, proceeding from the 19 prevailing idea of the absolute necessity of Episcopal ordination to a valid ministry 20 The punishment for omitting controverted expressions in a human service, or 21 for preaching the Gospel where their conscience dictated — penalties as great as if 22 they had violated the Ten Commandments Studying the tone of our late 23 Diocesan Conventions, the Declaration of Bishops, and the spirit of the High 24 Church Episcopal press, I feel no hope of any legislation by the coming General 25 Convention which will give relief adequate to the present emergency. . . .With a 26 heartfelt wish that you maybe blessed in your work, and that the Church, of 27 which you are so important an officer, may remain true to the old faith of its founders, 28 and be greatly useful in saving souls, I remain. . . .Mason Gallagher." 29 (6) The resignations of several who left the P. E. C. after the organization of 30 the R. E. C. are quoted under the caption Low in Chapter III. (xi. 26). They 31 are all in substance the same as the above. They aU represent the same principles 32 as in (xi.) 33 (7) Restoration after resignation, (ii. July 8, 1874; Differences viii.) 34 (8) The above cases of the previous withdrawal of the four who met on Nov. 35 12 (vii. 1-5), and the other cases referred to (vii. 6) will show the reasons for leav- 86 ing the P. E. C, and the spirit of sadness and not resentment with which the Old 37 Evangelicals of the P. E. C. have felt themselves obliged to separate from their 38 former associates xiv. 39 CHAPTER VIII. DEPOSITION OF BISHOP CUMMINS. 1 Contents: — (1). Acknowledgment of receipt of Resignation. — (2). 2 Formal notice. — (3). Cano7i. — (4). Deposition record. — (5). New Canon. 3 4 1st Section. 3 (1) Nov. 13. Bishop Smith informally and kindly acknowledges the receipt of " Bishop Cummins' letter of resignation. B. A. 7 (2) Nov. 22. Bishop Smith writes : " Hoboken, N. J., November 23, 1873.— o Rt. Rev. Geo. D. Cummins, D.D., late assistant Bishop of Kentucky : Upon the evi- 9 dence of a printed copy of your letter to me dated November 10th, 1873, in the hands 10 of tiie Rev. Dr. Perkins, a member of the Standing Committee of Kentucky, at a 11 meeting of said Committee duly convened in the vestry-room of Christ Church, 13 Louisville, on the 18th day of November, 1873, in accordance with the provisions of 13 Canon Eighth, Title II. of the Digest, did certify to me that the Rt. Rev. George 14 David Cummins, D.D., for some time assistant Bishop of Kentucky, has abandoned 15 the communion of the Protestant Episcopal Church. In accordance with the second 16 paragraph of the same Canon, it becomes my painful duty to give you official no- 1''' tice ' that unless you shall within six months make declaration that the fact alleged 18 in said certificate is false, you will be deposed from the ministx-y of this Church." — 19 B. B. Smith, Bishop of Kentucky, and Presiding Bishop." 20 ii. Nov. 29 and 30, 1873, Bishops ; Dec. 1, Bishops, 21 This is a copy from the manuscript. The substance is quoted in the Act of 22 Deposition, June 24, 1874, (viii. 4). 23 (3) The Canon referred to reads as follows : Canon 8, Title II. " If any Bishop 24 without availing himself of the provisions of § xvi. of Canon 13 of Title I. abandon 25 the Communion of this Church, either by open renunciation of the doctrine, disci- 26 pline, and worship of this Church, or by a formal admission into any religious body 27 not in communion with the same, it shall be the duty of the Standing Committee of 28 the Diocese to make certificate of the fact to the senior Bishop, which certificate shall 29 be recorded, and shall be taken and deemed as equivalent to a renunciation of the 30 ministry by the Bishop himself. Notice shall then be given to said Bishop receiving 31 the certificate that unless he shall, within six months, make declaration that the facts 32 alleged in said certificate are false, he will be deposed from the ministry of this 33 Church. And if such declaration be not made within six months as aforesaid, it shall 34 oe the duty of the senior Bishop, with the consent of the majority of the House of 35 Bishops, to depose from the ministry the Bishop so certified as abandoning, and to 36 pronounce and record in the presence of two or more Bishops, that he has been so 37 deposed : Provided, nevertheless, that if the Bishop so certified as abandoning, shall 38 transmit to the senior Bishop a retraction of the acts or declarations constituting 89 his cflFence, the Bishop may, at his discretion, abstain from any further proceedings. (108) CHAPTER VIII. 109 3d Section. [Note a.] " Canon of 1859." [la consequence uf the secession of Bishop Ives, who 1 joined the Church of Rome ?] 3 (4) Bishop Cummins was deposed according to the Canon above recited, on 3 June 24, 1874, as reported in the Philadelphia Bulletin of July 8. Viz. : 4 '' WJiereas, The Standing Committee of the Diocese of Kentucky, duly convened 5 in the vestry-room of Christ Churcli, Louisville, on the 18th day of November, in 6 the year of our Lord 1873, did certify to me, Rt. Rev. Benjamin B. Smith, D.D., 7 LL.D., Bishop of Kentucky, and senior Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church 8 in the United States, the fact that Right Rev. George David Cummins, D.D., for 9 some time assistant Bishop of the Diocese of Kentucky, had abandoned the com- 10 munion of said Church, which certificate is in the words following : ' The Standing 11 Committee of the Diocese of Kentucky, duly convened in accordance with Canon 8, 12 Title II., do hereby certify to the senior Bishop above named, that Right Rev. 13 George David Cummins, D.D., for some time assistant Bishop of the said Diocese 14 of Kentucky, has abandoned the communion of said Church, of whicli due record 15 was made. And whereas, upon receiving said notice I gave notice, on the 22d day 16 of November, to the above-named Right Rev. George David Cummins, D.D., that 17 unless he shall, within sis months, make declaration that the facts alleged in said 18 certificate are false, he will be deposed from the ministry of this Church. And 19 whereas, no such declaration has been made within said time, neither has the Right 20 Rev. George David Cummins, D.D., transmitted to me any retraction of the acts or 21 declarations constituting his offence : Be it therefore known that on this 24th day 22 of June, in the year of our Lord 1874, in the vestry-room of St. Peter's Church, 23 New York city, I, Benjamin Bosworth Smith, above-named, and senior Bishop of 24 the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, with the consent of a ma- 25 jority of the members of the House of Bishops, as hereinbefore enumerated, viz. : 2G [here follow the names of 35 Bishops with the names of their Dioceses], and in 27 terms of the Canon in such cases made and provided, do pronounce the said George 28 David Cummins, D.D., deposed, to all intents and purposes, from the ministry of 29 this Church, and from all the rights, privileges, powers, and dignities pertaining to 30 the office of Bishop of the same. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 31 the Holy Ghost, Amen. B. B. Smith, Bishop of the Diocese of Kentucky, and senior 32 Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States. Done in the 33 presence of Alfred Lee, Bishop of Delaware ; William Bacon Stevens, Bishop of the 34 Diocese of Pennsylvania ; M. A. De Wolfe Howe, Bishop of Central Pennsylvania." 35 Now these documents, compared with the Canon as recited, show that the depo- 36 sition was in strict accordance with the Canon. The whole has been given at 37 length to compare with the " Null and Void " proclamation x. 5, 7, 8. 38 (5) (iii. Nov. 3, 1874. Abandoned), The Canon was so changed as to allow im- 39 mediate inhibition iii, Oct. 26. 40 CHAPTER IX. CALL TO ORGANIZE. 1 CoXTENTS: — (1). Note. — (2). Principles.— {^). For Einscopalians only.— ^(4 to 9). Unj)7-e?neditated. — (10). Letter Dimissory. — (11). A Layman re- ^ tracts. — (12 to 15). Erroneous reports. — (16). Call made public, Nov. 26. 4 5 1st Section. 6 (1) " New York, November 15, 1873. — Dear Brother : The following circular- 7 letter has been prepared in consultation with a few friends like-minded with myself, 8 who are now, or have been, ministers and laymen in the P. E. C. It is sent to you 9 for your earnest consideration. If approved by you, please sign your name to it, and 10 thus give your consent to the transfer of your name to the original document for 11 publication and more general circulation. — Your Brother in the Lord, Geokge 12 David Cummins. Address me at No. 11 East 57th Street, New York, and tele- 13 graph your reply, if agreeable to you." 14 (3) " New York, November 13, 1873.— Dear Brother: The Lord has put it into 15 the hearts of some of His servants who are or have been, in the P. E. C, the pur- 16 pose of restoring the old paths of their fathers, and of returning to the use of the 17 Prayer Book of 1785, set forth by the General Convention of that year, under the 18 especial guidance of the venerable William White, D.D., afterwards the first 19 Bishop of the same Church in this country. The chief features of that Prayer- 20 Book, as distinguished from the one now in use, are the following : 1. The word 21 ' Priest ' does not appear in the Book, and there is no countenance whatever to the 22 errors of Sacerdotalism. 2. The Baptismal Offices, the Confirmation Office, the 23 Catechism, and the Order for the administration of the Lord's Supper, contain no 24 sanction of the errors of Baptismal Regeneration, the Real Presence of the Body 25 and Blood of Christ in the elements of the Communion, and of a Sacrifice offered 26 by a Priest in that Sacred Feast. These are the main features that render the 27 Prayer Book of 1785 a thoroughly Scriptural Liturgy, such as all Evangelical 28 Christians who desire Liturgical Worship can use with a good conscience. On 29 Tuesday, the 1st [2d] day of December, 1873, a meeting will be held in Association 30 Hall, corner of Twenty-third Street and Fourth Avenue, in the city of New York, 31 at 10 o'clock a.m., to organize an Episcopal Church on the basis of the Prayer Book 32 of 1785 — a basis broad enough to embrace all who hold ' the faith once delivered to 33 the saints,' as that faith is maintainsd by the Reformed Churches of Christendom ; 34 with no exclusive and unchurching dogmas toward Ciiristian brethren who differ 35 from them in their views of Polity and Church Order. This meeting you are cor- 36 dially and affectionately invited to attend. The purpose of the meeting is to organ- 37 ize, and not to discuss the expediency of organizing. A verbatim reprint of the 38 Prayer Book of 1785 is in press, and will be issued during the month of December. 89 May the Lord guide you and us by His Holy Spirit. — George David Cummins." (110) CHAPTER IX. Ill 3d Section. (3) Tliis Call was presented exclusively to those " who ara or have been minis- 1 ters or laymen in the P. E. C." This principle was immediately approved by out- 3 side advisers in whose judgment we placed confidence. It was adopted by all 3 who took part in the first General Council. Consequentl3\ all in authority having 4 been members of the Old Evangelical party in the P. E. C, and desiring to retain 5 the familiar service and form of Church government (excepting those parts to G which the Old Evangelicals had long objected) they were enabled to make the 7 necessary changes on the most conservative principles, in place of producing a sys- 8 tern that might have satisfied no one, if all who agreed with the Declaration of 9 Principles had been invited to take part in the organization, (xi. 84, 36). And here 10 I will present my individual views on this point, to meet the charge of wrong in H establishing a new Church in place of joining with one already established, where 13 there is no essential difference. I am convinced that there are various instincts or 13 habits of mind that require different church arrangements. Brought up in St. 14 John's P. E. C. in New York, and always claiming to be an Episcopalian, I have 15 habitually attended the Lutheran, and German Reformed, and the Methodist 16 Churches, when out of reach of Episcopal services during my engagement in civil 17 engineering (xvi. 1). I believe that the Methodist Church is doing more good 18 than any other Church in the country, and that it would be a national calamity for 19 it to abandon its peculiarities. But they do not suit my instincts or habits. Then 20 from 1849, when I first came to Passaic, until 1859, when we inaugurated St. John's 21 Episcopal Church, I had a pew in the Dutch Church and regularly attended their 23 service, because there was no Episcopal Church nearer than Paterson. And I now 33 attend the Dutch Church in Passaic as frequently as my own in New York, because 34 much more convenient. This comes nearer to my views than any Church except 25 the R. E. C. But I feel the want of the Episcopal service ; and that to them would 20 be disagreeable. There is no principle involved, except that the service should so 37 hannonize with the feelings that the form itself should least distract the attention. 38 — Then the Congregational system I only know from report. I know that it has 39 done noble service in the cause of Christianity. But it is to me a loatter of surprise 30 that any man should be willing to go through a long course of study to prepare 31 himself for the ministry to meet the high requirements of this age, and then be 33 subject to the views of an individual congregation. I do not hold that education is 33 indispensable. A Varley or a Moody may be vastly more valuable than the man 34 who can claim the highest education. But we all know that education is a power. 35 The Congregational system is the opposite of the Episcopalian. The Puritans came 36 to this country to enjoy a " Government without a King and a Church without a 37 Bishop." I do not deny that this may be best for them, but all the founders of the 38 R. E. C. are opposed to Congregationalism for themselves, and each is entitled to his 39 preference. Those who prefer the Congregational system can go to a regular Con- 40 gregational Church and be a power for good, while the same power with us would 41 only produce confusion. — Our form of Episcopal government is analogous to our 43 form of civil government. Our Presiding Bishop and General Council represent 43 partially the President and Congress of the U. S. A. Our r>ishops of Synods, and 44 the corresponding Synods represent the Governors and State Legislatures. Our 45 congregations in ])roportiou to their communicants send representatives to these 46 ecclesiastical legislatures. Thus each congregation, in place of being u separate 47 112 CHAPTER IX. 3d Section. 1 organization to act independently of all the others, is under the control of all tho 2 others by their representatives collected, and has its share in controlling all the 8 others within the limits of the invariable " Declaration of Principles," and of tho 4 Constitution, to be altered with difficulty ; and of the Canons, with less difficulty 5 Thus forming one harmonious whole, the minister can change from one cougrega 6 tion to another; and the rector and wardens and vestrymen attend to their 7 respective duties upon general principles laid down in the Rubrfcs and the Canons. 8 And in the P. E. C. the rector is President of the civil corporation. These (with the 9 modifications above referred to) are the principles of the P. E. C, which always 10 satisfied the Old Evangelicals, and these we wish to retain. One may say that the 11 surplice ought to be retained by Canon. Another that the surplice means sacerdo- 13 talism (i. Dec. 9, 1874, Phila.) But the whole R. E. C. assembled in council agreed 13 to leave the dress to the choice of the rector (Constitution, Art. ix). One may 14 desire to have the service in one way and another in another way. This is not a 15 question for the vestry to act on. The Council has defined by Rubric and by Can- 1 G on how far the rector shall be restricted and how far he shall be left to his own 17 discretion, not only in one congregation, but in all alike. I have served for many 18 years as Senior Warden, and am convinced that no member of the congregation 19 knows as well as the rector the general wish of the congregation, and as a man of 20 common sense he will use his discretionary powers with proper judgment. The R. 21 E, C. depends very much on the Rubric of common sense. The persons who make 22 most noise may form but a small minority. In one case within my knowledge in 23 the P. E. C. this was carried to such extent as to force the rector to offer his resig- 24 nation. The congregation learning this fact, rose up to stop the movement, and it 25 was proved that the whole opposition amounted to two men who professed to repre- 2Q sent the general wish. Then the rector withdrew his proposed resignation, these 27 two men with their families retired, and the congregation in perfect harmony in- 28 creased rapidly. Now from the above it is evident that the R. E. C. fills a blank. 29 Many require just the services and the Church government, together with Protest- 30 ant doctrines that are here found, and not found elsewhere. All that we ask is to 31 let us have a Church that corresponds with the views of the Old Evangelicals in 32theP. E. C; ready to receive by letter from other Churches all who agree with 33 these views, and to dismiss by letter to other Churches those who do not agree with 34 these views, or who for any cause desire such letters. 35 ix. 10 ; xi. 28 ; xiv. 10 ; xvi. 22, 33, 28. 30 (4) This Call to organize was the unpremeditated result of an unpremeditated 37 meeting of Bishop Cummins and the Rev. Marshall B. Smith and the Rev. Mason 38 Gallagher and myself, at the house of Mr. Smith in Passaic, N. J., on Nov. 12, 39 1873. Thither the Bishop retired from New York for the sake of rest, after having 40 sent in manuscript and by mail, to Bishop Smith at Hoboken, his resignation, dated 41 Nov. 10 (vii. 1). Thither I went about noon by no previous appointment, and was 42 then for the first time introduced to Bishop Cummins. In the afternoon, the Rev. 43 Mason Gallagher came in to call on the Bishop, with the knowledge that he would 44 be there, from having met with him on the way. 45 (5) The conversation soon turned on the resignation of the Bishop, which all 46 approved. Then on the Romeward tendencies of the P. E. C, and on this point 47 the conversation must have occupied hours, according to my recollection of the facts CHAPTER IX. lie 5tli Section. related. We were simply spending together a social afternoon and evening in re- 1 lating our knowledge of facts in which we all felt a deep interest. Bishop Cum- 2 mins, for his reasons given, had just withdrawn from the P. E. C. on Nov. 10 (vii. 3 1). I had done the same, for the same reasons, on Oct. 30, eleven days before 4 Bishop Cummins (iv. 8). The two clergymen had done the same, for the same rea- 5 eons, several years before (vii. 2, 5). This conversation resulted in action, as shown 6 above. Providence brought us there for that purpose, as I believe. And about the 7 same time there was another remarkable concurrence of three persons who had pre- 8 viously all been strangers to each other, which proved that Providence was direct- 9 ing men without their own knowledge. 10 (6) A few days after this conference I tried to recall the time at which the con- H versation took a practical turn, but I could not. Neither of the others can remem- 12 ber it. I think that there was no definite beginning on this point, but that it grew 13 imperceptibly, until it became a settled determination, somewhere between the 14 afternoon of Nov. 13 and before 10 A. M. on Nov. 13. 15 (7) Before 10 A. m. of Nov. 13, the Bishop said to Mr. Smith : "Take pen and IG paper and write as I dictate." The call, dated Nov. 13, was then written, approved 17 by all, and the Bishop signed his name to it. He then left for New York by the 18 noon train, taking the manuscript with him, and with no remark about having 19 copies printed. 20 (8) Two days after this, it was proposed to the Bishop to have the call printed in 21 the form of a circular, and sent by mail. He then wrote the part dated Nov. 15. 22 on a slip of paper, and proposed to have 100 copies. This slip and the original call 23 were put into the hands of the printer with directions to print 1,000 copies. 24 The two were by him combined, and printed and delivered on the evening of 25 Nov. 16. So that the first that left New York by mail was on the morning of Nov. 26 17, 1873. 27 (9) To show that this action was unpremeditated and solemn, I will quote, as 28 nearly as I can remember, my own words to the Bishop, when, on Nov. 13, I re- 29 turned the paper after having signed it : "1 would not have done that yesterday ! 30 I have seen so much of the backing and filling of the Low Church clergymen, 31 that I have lost all confidence in them, and since 1869 have not attended their meet- 32 ings. But I have seen enough yesterday and to-day to convince me that you are 33 not acting under a temporary excitement, to back down as soon as the excitement 34 is over. Where you put your foot, there you will keep it, and I shall be satisfied if 35 this result in nothing more than a single parish in New York for the present. But 36 you must make up your mind to bear all kinds of abuse, and the worst will come 37 from the Low Churchmen. This action will place them between the upper and 38 nether millstones" xii. 48. 3i» (10) First Letter Dimissory. The Rev. INIarshall B. Smith did not immedi- 40 ately sign the Call on Nov. 13th, saying that he could not honorably do so at 41 present, since he held offices in the Dutch Church; but as soon as the Church should 4<} be organized he would apply for letters of dismission. Still, it was important that 43 the organization should be kept in the desired direction, and one person at the first 44 Council might make an important difierence. So, after reflecting on the subject 45 for a few days, he determined to lay the whole subject before the President of the 46 Classis, and to abide by his decision. Then, taking a printed copy of the Call, he 47 114 CHAPTER IX. 10th. Section. 1 left tlie house, and OQ liis return reported the interview in substaice thus. The 2 President said : " We all know perfectly well why you came to us, and that you 3 would have gone to this Church, had it been in existence. You can, with perfect 4 honor, sign this paper; then call the Classis together, then resign your offices, and 5 ask for a Letter of Dismissal to the new Church. 6 ii. April 23, 1874 ; Rev. M. B. S.; vii. 2, 3; xiv. 6. 7 (11) I was present with Bishop Cummins when a gentleman, who was a stranger 8 to both of us, called, gave his name, and requested to withdraw his adhesion, 9 which he had sent by mail, signed to a copy of the Call, saying that he was so 10 badgered about it that he could find no peace. The Bishop, smiling, said, " Cer- 11 tainly, if you desire it.'' He expressed his thanks, saying that he could not have 12 received a greater favor. We were well satisfied to get rid of such soldiers, before 13 the attack that we expected to receive. 14 (12) Shortly after the organization on Dec. 2, 1873, it was asserted, in print, that 15 Bishop Cummins did not resign until his financial support was promised. Then 16 (i. Dec. 31, 1873,) that " ten laymen in New York had subscribed $10,000 each to 17 help Bishop Cummins in his work." Then (ii. Dec. 3, 1874,) the Editor of the 18 New York Repiiblic says : '" Bishop Cummins kept faith with the promises which 19 he made to his liberal-minded brethren in the old Church. Whether they all kept 20 faith with liim, is one of the secrets belonging to the reform movement which may 21 some day come to light." 22 (13) Now, there are no such secrets. Bishop Cummins has, on different public 23 occasions, asserted that " he consulted with no man " when he resigned. This is 24 confirmed by the complaints of Low-Churcli Bishops and clergy with whom he had 25 been accustomed to act, that he did not consult with them before he took this step. 20 With my intimate knowledge of all that occurred on and after Nov. 12, 1873, I hav« 27 no reason to believe that there was any understanding as to the formation of a ne^ 28 Church, with any single indi^ndual, before the Call of Nov. 13 was determined on 29 (ix. 7; xiii. 18 to 22). And Rev. M. B. Smith testifies to the same (ii. June 10, 1874, 30 Open Letter). 31 (14) Also, I have no evidence, nor do I believe or suspect, that Bishop Cummins, 32 before the Call of Nov. 13, had received, on account of a new organization, any 33 support, or any promise of support, from any individual whatever. And after that 34 Call, he at first refused to receive pecuniary assistance as a Bishop; saying that he 35 would not be a burden on the Sustentation fund, but depend upon an income as 36 minister of a parish; until it became evident that this was impracticable. 37 (15) Also, the statement that $100,000 were subscribed had no foundation in 38 fact. We did not deny it, because by common consent we determined to be abso- 39 lutely silent, and let our enemies say what they pleased (xiv. 3). This statement 40 was doubtless well meant, but it has probably prevented contributions that would 41 have been made, had the fact been known that the bulk of the " Sustentation fund " 42 has been contributed by a few individuals at the time that the money was required; 43 and although no bill has been left standing, there has been no " fund " to diaw on. 44 (16) (i. Nov. 26, 1873.) The call to organize was first made public by Church and 45 State. Then, Nov. 27, by the Tribune. The only objection to publishing the call, 46 was the danger of being crowded by curiosity-seekers. It was probably generally 47 known at that time among active Episcopalians. It was neither secret nor confi CHAPTER IX. 115 16th Section. dential. Any one identified with the movement, took as many copies as he pleased, 1 and sent them to whom he pleased. Sometimes the answers were favorable, some- 2 times unfavorable. But this call was private, so far that it was restricted to per- 3 sons who could be vouched for by some one identified, as a person for whom the 4 call was intended, and no one was allowed to vote at the organization except those 5 so identified, and who had signed the call x. 16. 6 CHAPTER X. ATTEMPTS TO ARREST THE R. E. C. 1 Contents : — (1 to 9.) Null and Void proclamation. — (10 to 14.) Internal 2 ejects. — (15). Card of the PhiladelpMans. — (16.) Small attempt on Bee. 2. — 3 (17 to 32). Telegram to Chicago. — (23.) Trip to Chicago. — (24.) Trip to Peoria. 4 5 1st Section. G (1) (ii. Dec. 1. Null and Void.) This short document would obviously convey 7 to all acquainted with Canon law, false impressions as to facts on six different points. 8 (2) First. That at a meeting in " Hoboken on Dec. 1," the action occurred — 9 while from the newspapers the meetings appear to have been in New York. 10 ii. Nov. 30, 1873 Times; Dec. 1, Trib.; Dec. 1, Post. 11 (3) Second. That Bishop Smith did then and there preside at a canonical meet- 12 ing — while no such meeting could have been held ; because. Canon 7, Title III. re- 18 quires for all cases not specifically provided for, that every member of the body 14 shall be notified and a majority of the whole must be present to authorize any ac- 15 tion except to adjourn, and from the newspapers it appears that only five or six 10 Bishops were present, and Bishop Pearce says that he only heard of this action 17 " from the press despatches," and he shows its absurdity ii. Dec. 31, 1873. 18 (4) Third. That by the Canon quoted, the meeting had that power — while 19 neither that Canon nor any other gives such power to such meeting, or to the 20 whole House of Bishops. 21 (5) Fourth. That the meeting did then and there, with all due formality, pro- 22 nounce the decision " Null and Void " — while we cannot suppose that the Bishops 23 would so stultify themselves as to have the formality, when they doubtless knew 24 that they bad not the power. The reports quoted in (x. 2) suppose that the 25 meeting may have been for the purpose of giving to Bishop Cummins formal no- 26 tice that he would be deposed in six months. But the reporter did not know of 27 the existence of that notice on Nov. 22, which is now for the first time put in print. 28 viii. 2. 29 (6) Fifth. That all the requisite formalities were observed — while the action 30 was defective in several particulars. They reject the canonical title " Kt. Rev." or 31 " Bishop," and say '' George David Cummins, D.D.," and then " Dr. Cummins." 82 This would vitiate the document, and he might deny that he was the person men- 33 tioued. Then " Canonicus " in the Episcopalian of Dec. 17, 1873, says : " The policy 34 of the Church law, ever since the time of the Onderdonks and the elder Doane, has 35 been to make it ' hard to try a Bishop.' And Canons 9, 10, 11, Title II., " On the 36 Trial of a Bishop," fill 15 pages of the Digest with all kinds of minute formalities ; 37 while in the jjresent case Bishop Cummins was not even notified that his case was 38 under consideration, and after the sentence " Null and Void " they did not give (116) CHAPTER X. 117 6th Section, him any notice to that effect ; and all that he knows is from the newspapers ; as he 1 answers to my question on that point. 2 (7) Sixth. That the action of the Bishops was based upon a Canonical present- 3 ment by the Standing Committee of Kentucky, while there was probably nothing 4 of the kind. Thus : Put together the following (viii. 3). On Nov. 22 Bishop Smith states all the de- 6 tails of time, place, and circumstances, respecting the action of the Standing Com- 7 mittee, and those details legally implied that each member of the Standing Com- 8 mittee had been duly notified of the time and place of meeting, and that a majority 9 of the Committee had come together from their distant homes to the said place at 10 the said time, or, that less than a majority having met under these conditions, had 11 adjourned until they had a majority, and then by a majority vote at the time and 13 place mentioned, had taken the action mentioned, and ordered the same to be 13 officially " certified '' to the Presiding Bishop. And the " Official Notice " by the 14 Presiding Bishop legally implied that he had received this document, signed by the 15 President and certified by the secretary of the Standing Committee, as his authority IG to proceed according to Canon. 17 But on Dec. 1, within less than two weeks after this deliberate Canonical action 18 (which doubtless took place, since it is so " certified "), we have the " Null and 19 Void " proclamation, without a certificate of the time, place, or basis of the action 20 of the Standing Committee, or what they did, or that they did anything, or had 21 any meeting, or knew anything about it, and simply "Notice. . . .received from the 23 secretary. . . .that a presentment. . . .has been prepared." (ii. Dec. 1, 1873, Null.) 23 (8) Again, put together the following: The five or si.K Bishops met on Satur 24 day, Nov. 29, for the supposed purpose of deposing Bishop Cummins without a trial 25 (ii. Nov. 29, Post; Nov. 30, Times; Dec. 1, Tribune). "Bishop Potter was unable 26 to attend on account of engrossing duties" (ii. Dec. 1, Trib.) Then, Monday, Dec 1, 37 comes the private telegram from Kentucky — " Charges against you forwarded from 28 here to-day " (ii. Dec. 1). Then in the afternoon of the same day, early enough for 29 insertion in the Evening Post, we have the Null and Void proclamation (iL 30 Dec. 1). 31 Hence the inference, that on Saturday, Nov. 39, the Bishops, finding that they 33 would stultify themselves by an immediate deposition after the canonical notice of 33 Nov. 22 (viii. 2), determined upon the Null and Void expedient of arresting the 34 organization of the R. E. C. appointed for Tuesday, Dec. 2, and telegraphed to the 35 " Secretary of the Standing Committee of the Diocese of Kentucky " the " present- 36 ment " that " has been prepared " by the Bishops, and that there would be no time 37 to call the Standing Committee together, since they must have the document 38 printed on Monday ; and on the receipt of a corresponding telegram on Monday 39 (purporting to be sent by the " Secretary of the Standing Committee,'*^ and without 40 a written document to prove that the " secretary " himself either with or without 41 authority, had any hand in the matter) the Null and Void proclamation was imme- 43 diately sent to the Evening Post for publication (ii. Dec. 1). 43 (9) Now, "curses like chickens come home to roost," and this action of the 44 Bishops against a Bishop degrades their office by the assumption that a Bishop 45 may be discharged with as little formality as a sexton or other subordinate, and 46 without even the official courtesy observed by civilians in all cases. And this proc- 47, 118 CHAPTER X. 9tli Section. 1 lamation appears to have been " Vox et prmferea nihil," as we bear no more on the 2 subject. If actually recorded among the Acts of the Bishops, their secretary will 3 confer a favor by stating all tlkat is recorded, to be inserted as an appendix. (See 4 Preface). 5 (10) To show the internal eflFect of this movement, . state the following from 6 personal knowledge : 7 About 10 A. M. on Monday, Dec. 1, 1873, Bishop Cummins and several others, in- 8 eluding myself, were engaged in preparing for the oi-ganization of the E. E. C. at 9 10 A. M. of the next day. The Bishop rose to receive a telegram. He turned and 10 said : " Here is a telegram from my friend in Louisville. He says — ' Charges against 11 you forwarded from here to-day.' Now I cannot imagine what they have trumped 12 up against me. I will acknowledge my sins towards my God. But as to man, I 13 cannot imagine what they can say against me." 14 I think that no one answered. We had all served for many years in Diocesan 15 Conventions, and were familiar with Canon law. We had discussed the Canons 16 that bore on the present case, and had reached the same conclusion as Bishop 17 Pearce (ii. Dec. 31), and knew that the action of Nov. 23 (viii. 2) terminated the mat- 18 ter for sis months, unless some charge of crime or immorality should supersede that 19 and lead to a trial for some disgraceful act. The countenance of the Bishop be- 20 trayed distress for a short time. It is the only time that I have seen him lose his 21 perfect self-control. But we had much work on hand, and after a few minutes' 22 silent thought, we resumed our work as if nothing remarkable had occurred. 23 (11) In the evening, a friend, but not identified with us, entered emphatically, 24 and, as I thought, under strong excitement, with a newspaper in his hand. " See 25 here !" said he, and then read from the Evening Post of Dec. 1, the Null and Void 26 proclamation. He then continued : " Now, you want the best legal advice that this 27 city can afford," etc. 28 (12) This explained the morning telegram, and showed that the charges were 29 not as we supposed. But it showed that the Bishops were ready to adopt any BO desperate remedy to prevent the organization proposed for the next day. We knew 31 more of their movements in this matter than I have above given for others to draw 32 their conclusions from (i. Nov. 27). We also knew that on one occasion a Bishop 33 had surrounded himself with policemen in church. We could not imagine what 34 might be the next act of desperation. Perhaps a Bishop might appear the next S5 day to disperse the meeting, and it was arranged that a layman should be the 86 Temporary President, to announce the vote that would complete a legal organiza- 37 tion as the R. E. C, with Bishop Cummins as the Presiding Bishop, as it would be 88 more seemly for a layman than for a clergyman to send for the police, and eject 39 any one, whoever he might be, that should attempt to deprive us of our civil 40 rights x. 16. 41 (13) All this was discussed at times, but not all on the present occasion. Still, 42 we had all thought it over. The Bishop remained silent until all who desired liad 43 discussed the matter. Then, keeping his arm immovably in the direction of this 44 gentleman, he said : " We have laid down our course, and shall not swerve from it 45 one inch for anything that man can do against us." This ended the discussion. 46 In a short time I found an opportunity to say privately to the Bishop, " I was glad 47 to find that we had a general who did not show the white feather when under fire." CHAPTER X. 119 14th Section. (14) This expression of the Bishop gives the key-uote to all the movements of 1 the R. E. C: " We have laid down our coiirse, and shall not swerve from it one 2 inch for anything that man can do against us.", .ii. Dec. 3, 1873, Epis. ; x. 23 ; xiv. 1. 3 4 CARD OF THE PHILADELPHIANS. 5 (15) (ii. Dec. 1, 1873, Card.) The object in reprinting this Card in New York 6 on the day before the proposed organization, is very evident on its face. No blame 7 could attach to these gentlemen for entertaining the views expressed and for gov- ^ erning their own action accordingly. But the case assumes a different aspect when y they speak for Evangelicals in general, and first issue this document in Philadel- 10 phia, and then have it reprinted in New York. 11 ii. Dec. 17, 1873, Rev. ; Jan. 21. 1874, Cath.; iii. Feb. 8, 1875, Jag. 13 13 ORGANIZATION ON DEC. 2, 1873. 14 (16) No serious attempt to arrest this organization occurred ; nor would it have 15 taken us by surprise (x. 12). A small attempt was made by four young men (ii. 16 Dec. 2 1873 ; xii. 59, " Pagan theory," under " Eucharistic adoration "). 17 18 TELEGRAM TO CHICAGO. 19 (17) (ii. Dec. 12, 1873). This is remarkable. First. It appears to be intended to 20 arrest the progress of the new Church by the consecration of Bishop Cheney, as 21 the Null and Void proclamation was to arrest its organization x. 1-14. 22 (18) Second. It is sent to the " care " of the one against whom it appears to be 23 directed. 24 (19) Third. It recognized Bishop Cummins as Bishop, although in the Null and 25 Void proclamation he is called " George D. Cummins," and " Dr. Cummins," and 26 " all his episcopal acts Null and Void." If it be claimed that " Rt. Rev." be only by 27 courtesy, then " Dr. C. E. Cheney," omitting " Rev.," is an insult. . .ii. Dec. 1, 1873. 28 (20) Fourth. In the Canon to which Bishop Smith refers, an Assistant Bishop 29 has all the rights, powers, and privileges, the same as any other Bishop, except 30 when the aged or infirm Bishop is able to oflBciate, then " The Assistant Bishop 31 shall perform such Episcopal acts and exercise such Episcopal authority within the 32 Diocese, as the Bishop shall assign to him;" and this is signed " Bishop of Ken- 33 tucky;" so that it applies by Canon and by signature only to the Diocese of 34 Kentucky ii. Dec. 6, 1873, Epis. 35 (21) Fifth. It admits that Episcopal acts by Bishop Cummins done in Kentucky, 36 would, without this withdrawal, be canonical, although the same Bishop Smith, as 37 " Presiding Bishop," had, on " Dec. 1,'' declared that " any Episcopal act of his 38 pending these proceedings, will be null and void.'' ii. Dec. 1, Null. 39 (22) Sixth. It appears to be intended to operate in Illinois, where Bishop Cum- 40 mins had as much right as any other Bishop, except the Bishop of Illinois, and he 41 did not put in an appearance, but, according to report, went to Peoria on a Visita- 42 tion X. 24. 43 (23) Trip to Chicago. Dec. 11 to 16, 1878. There was a singular parallelism 44 between the figurative and the literal on this occasion. On the evening of Dec. 1, 45 1873, when the plan ii the six Bishops to arrest the organization became known, 46 Bishop Cummins said " We have laid down our course and shall not swerve from 47 120 CHAPTER X. 23d Section. 1 it one incli for any tiling that man can do against us," implj-ing a voluntary devia- 3 tion. On Dec. 3 we did not swerve from our course one inch, and organized as we ?> had proposed, and scarcely felt the resistance offered (ii. Dec. 11, 1873, Obs. Editor; 4 s. 1 to 16). On Dec. 11 we started by the Erie Road for Chicago and kept the track 5 without obstruction, until at Narrowsburg an empty cattle train obstructed the 6 way. Our engine ploughed up the rear car, which swept all the projecting pieces 7 from the engine, and sweeping over the heads of the stooping engineer and fire- 8 man, broke into the front of the baggage car, while several of the cattle cars were 9 thrown in different directions, and all without personal injury. We did not 10 " swerve from our course one inch," and scarcely felt the shock, and only experi- 11 enced delay. We then kept our track without difficulty, but looked down upon the sur- 12 rounding country flooded by water, as the P. E. C. by Romanism, and saw the 13 people in Cleveland and other places using boats and rafts as temporary expedients 14 to reach desired points in the streets, because the flood prevented the use of the 15 "old paths." 16 On reaching Chicago, the telegram of Bishop Smith prodiieed no obstruction, 17 but rather amusement at the new proof of " I would if I could." (x. 17). 18 We also heard that the Whitehouse party had applied to the civil court for an 19 immediate injunction to prevent the use of Dr. Cheney's Church for the purpose of 80 his consecration as a Bishop on Dec. 14. But the Court demanded an argument, 81 and appointed the next week for that purpose. Thus again we were not driven 23 from our course by " anything that man can do against us," and the work under- 33 taken was accomplished. How that work has progressed is shown in Chap- 24ter I. 25 (34) Then came a call from Peoria, 160 miles from Chicago (x. 32). The Bishop 26 and party left by the morning train and reached Peoria after darkness had set in. 27 Addresses were made to a full congregation and pledges of support for a R. E. C. 28 taken up, and the party returned to Chicago by the night train, without having 89 seen Peoria by day-light. A full report was given in the Peoria Transcript of Dec. 30 17, 1873. Addresses were made by two Bishops and two laymen. How this 81 has progressed, see •' Peoria," j. Dec. 17, 1873 : Feb. 18, 1874 ; March 18 ; July 29, 1874- CHAPTER XI. PRINCIPLES OP THE R. E. C. Contents : — (1). The R. E. C. is mainly a separate organization of the I Old Evangelicals of the P. E. C. — (2.) Declaration of Principles of the R. E. 3 C. in 1873.— (3, 4.) Changesin Common Prayer Book in 1874.— (5 to 7.) Phil- 3 adelphia Declaration in 1867. — (8). Revision of the Prayer Book in 1867. — '^ (9 to 13.) Proceedings of Old Evangelicals and union with Presbyterians in ^ 1867. — (13). Sejyaration threatening in 19iQ9>. — (14). Chicago Protest and Call ■m 1869.— (15). Chicago Conference in 1^Q^.~{1Q to 2Q). Sympathy for Rev. ^ Chas. E. Cheney on his suspension {May 13, 1871). — (21, 22). Changes. — (23.) Tlie three Evangelical Societies in 1874. — (24). Old Evangelicals ; where .^ found before the inauguration of the R. E. C— (25). Old Evangelical Clergy- ^^ men of the P. E. C. now in the R. E. C. — (26). List of Clergy of the R. E. jg C. — (27). Gall and Declaration of the R. E. C. compared. — (28.) Prepara- 13 tions to organize, — (29). Declaration irrevocable. — (30 to 35). Action of Com- 14 mittees and General Council. — (86). Revision very conservative. — (37). Free 15 Church of England. — (38 to 41). Secular Press state facts., hut criticise. — 16 (42). Some others give false and distorted statements. — (43). Episcopacy. 17 18 1st Section. 19 (1) The R. E. C. is a separate organization of the " Old Evangelicals ■who 20 carried the Evangelical banner so nobly " in the P. E. C. (iii. Oct. 31), with the 21 addition of those of other denominations who entertain the same views, but did 22 not form a part of the Evangelical schism when " fighting" against the Romish 23 schism in the same Church. This is proved by comparing the Call to organize 24 (ix.) and the Declaration of Principles (xi. 2), and the revised Prayer Book (xi. 3, 4, 25 37 to 36), with the action of the Evangelicals as related in this chapter (xi. 5 to 26), 26 and with the reasons given for leaving the P. E. C. recorded as "' Low Church " in 27 Chapter III, and other expressions of Low Church opinions in Chapter TIL (xii.58). 28 This cannot be proved by direct reference to written documents. The funda- 29 mental Declaration of Principles of the R. E. C. is a written document analogous 30 to the Constitution of the U. S. A. But the principles of the P. E. C. and of Ch. 31 Eng. are analogous to the Constitution of Great Britain, and to the common law of 32 that country, and of the U. S. A., not wriiien out systematically, but depending 33 upon legal decisions (^. e., Judicial Legislation) and upon precedents. We have 34 documentary evidence to prove that the fundamental doctrines which legally bind 35 the P. E. C. are the same as the doctrines of Ch. Eng. at the time of the separation 36 (xii. 25, 26). We have documentary evidence to prove that the term " Protestant " 37 in the " Protestant Church of England as by law established," signified nothing 38 more than " a protest " against the political supremacy of the Pope (xii. 13 to 24). 39 (121) 122 CHAPTER XI. 1st Section. 1 Consequently that is all that the same term signifies in the P. E. C, and Episcopa. 2 Protestants may legally hold every doctrine of the Church of Rome, excepting the 3 political supremacy of the Pope, and the Old Catholics are thoroughly " Protest- 4 ant " in the Anglican sense of that word. Non- Episcopal Churches apply to doctrine 5 the term Protestant, and in that sense the Old Evangelicals were the l^rotestants in 6 the Pan-Anglican Church. To prevent this confusion in terms, those who are far 7 enough advanced to desire the utmost limit allowed hy law, call themselves " Anglo- 8 Catholics"; and to prevent the same confusion in terms, tliose Episcopalians who 9 are Protestants in the Non-Episcopal sense are here called " Old Evangelicals." 10 Each has legally the same right in the Pan- Anglican Church. The Anglo-Catho- 11 lies have control. A portion of the Old Evangelicals have quietly retired to form a 13 new organization, and have thus abandoned all their legal rights to the Church 13 property which belonged in common to the Anglo-Catholics and the Old 14 Evangelicals. This is my present opinion drawn from the analysis in this work. 15 Several years ago, I maintained in print that Trinity Church, New York, had mis- 16 applied old trust funds. In consequence of the changes in that parish, I have not 17 been in Trinity as a church for many years, although I never sold the pew occupied 18 by me from my childhood, and for which I paid $400 (xvi. 1). I did more work ly and spent more money than any other individual for St. John's Church in Passaic, 20 and I have not entered that church since Oct. 30, 1873. Neither of these churches 21 would have had their present property had their present status been expected, and 22 these are only examples of a general rule (xii.49-52). Consequently (ii. Dec. 16, 1874, 23 B. A.), I used this expression : " This signifies that the Low Church clergy and 24 laity may be driven out of the P. E. C. by High Church excesses and robbed of 25 their Church property, and then abused for leaving.'' I now think that the Anglo- 20 Catholics can legally hold all the property as long as they do not acknowledge the 27 supremacy of the Pope, and therefore there has been no " robbery." But in Ge- 28 neva, Switzerland, Father Hyacinthe refused to use the cathedral, saying that 29 although it was theirs according to law, it belonged by right to the Ultramontanes, 30 who had built it (i. Nov. 18, 1874, St. John's; iii. March 25, 1874, Parties; April 8, 31 Parties; June 11, Comprom.; July 9, St. Alb. ; Aug. 19, Cheney ; Oct. 19, Cath. ; 32 Oct. 26, De Koven; Nov. 11, Ch. Eng. ; Nov. 25, Sacer. ; Feb. 17, 1875, Ch. Eng. ; 33 Feb. 27, De Koven and Bp. Albany ; March 10, Ch. Eng, ; March 17, do. ; xii. 13 34 to 59 . 35 (2) Declaration of Principles of the R. E. C, adopted as the Irrevocable basis 36 of Organization on Dec 2, 1873 (xix. 2) : 37 " I. The Reformed Episcopal Church, holding ' the faith once delivered to the 38 saints,' declares its belief in the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments 39 as the Word of God, and the sole Rule of Faith and Practice ; in the Creed, com- 40 monly called the Apostles' Creed ;' in the Divine institution of the Sacraments of 41 Baptism and the Lord's Supper ; and in the doctrines of grace substantially as they 42 are set forth in the Thirty^nine Articles of Religion. 43 " II. This Church recognizes and adheres to Episcopacy, not as of Divine right, 44 but as a very ancient and desirable form of Church polity. 45 " III. This Church, retaining a Liturgy which shall not be imperative or 46 repressive of freedom in prayer, accepts the Book of Common Prayer, as it was 47 revised, proposed, and recommended for use by the General Convention of the Prot- o CHAPTER XI. 123 2d Section. estant Episcopal Church, A. D. 1785, reserving full liberty to alter, abridge, en- 1 large, and amend the same, as may seem most conducive to the edification of the 2 people, ' provided that the substance of the faith be kept entire.' 3 " IV. This Church condemns and rejects the following erroneous and strange 4 doctrines as contrary to God's Word : 5 " First. That the Church of Christ exists only in one order or form of ecclesias- 6 tical polity. 7 " Second. That Christian ministers are ' priests ' in another sense than that in 8 which all believers are a ' royal priesthood.' 9 " Third. That the Lord's Table is an altar on which an oblation of the Body and 10 Blood of Christ is offered anew to the Father. 11 "Fourth. That the Presence of Christ in the Lord's Supper is a presence in the 13 elements of bread and wine. . 13 "Fifth. That Regeneration is inseparably connected with Baptism." 14 xi. 27, 29 ; xvi. 1 to 29; xx. 1. 15 COMMON PRAYER BOOK OF THE R. E. C. j7 (8) "The comparison of Prayer Books, by a Presbyter of the R. E. C." (Rev. 18 Marshall B. Smith), in a pamphlet of 48 pages, gives all the details of differences 19 between the service books of the P. E. C. and the R. E. C. 20 (4) But for present purposes take the general statement of the " Position of the R. 21 E. C, by Herbert B. Turner," extracted from the pamphlet of 9 pages, viz. : — " Let 22 us now examine the Liturgy by which these principles are set forth and inculcated, 2';i and the changes which have been made in the Book of Common Prayer. 24 " Adopting the Prayer Book of the Protestant Episcopal Church as a basis, the 25 new Church has made the following changes : — The word ' priest,' wherever it oc- 2G curs in the Rubrics, has been changed to 'minister.' — After the opening sentences, 27 special texts have been introduced for use on Christmas, Easter, Good Friday, and 28 other days. — The 'Absolution,' as it is termed in the Protestant Episcopal book, is 29 changed into a prayer. The assertion that ' God hath given power and commandment 30 to His ministers to declare and pronounce to His people, being penitent, the absolution 31 and remission of their sins,' is omitted, because it is not believed to be true. — The 32 Canticle, ' O, all ye works of the Lord,' from the Apocrypha, being rarely used, and 33 of doubtful expediency, is omitted. — The words, 'He descended into hell,' which 34 were inserted in the Apostles' Creed in the seventh century, are omitted from the 35 text, permission being given to the minister to use them at his option. — The 36 Nicene Creed remains unchanged, but its latter clauses, so constantly a burden to 37 tender consciences in the Protestant Episcopal Church by reason of the use made 38 of them by Ritualists and Romanists, are explained by the following note : ' By 39 one Catholic and Apostolic Church is signified The Messed company of all faithful 40 people, and by One Baptism for the remission of sins, the Baptism of the Holy Oliost: 41 — A slight verbal change is made in the prayer for all in civil authority. — The 42 Litany remains unchanged except by the insertion of one more petition : ' That it 43 may please Thee to send forth laborers into Thy harvest.' — It will be seen that the 44 structure of the Morning Service remains unchanged, and the alterations in it are 45 slight." 46 "The Evening Service is modified in the same particulars, while an additional ser- 47 124 CHAPTER XI. 4th Section. 1 vice, compiled from different portions of the Prayer-Book, is added, for those who 3 prefer more variety of form. — Coming now to the Communion Office, we find that 3 the langua^^e of the Commandments is that of the King James' version, and indeed 4 the same is true of almost all texts used in the services. An invitation to the com- 5 munion is inserted, and its use, in the following language, made obligatory : ' Oar 6 fellow-Christians of other branches of Christ's Church, and all who love our Divinf 7 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ in sincerity, are affectionately invited to the Lord's 8 Table.' — In the exhortation to those about to communicate, the words ' So is the 9 danger great if we receive the same unworthily,' are omitted. All allusions to 10' Holy Mysteries,* ' eating the flesh and drinking the blood,' etc., are also erased. 11 — The minister is directed to say to all the communicants around the table, ' The 12 body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for you, preserve your bodies and 13 souls unto everlasting life,' and then when delivering the bread to each, ' Take 14 and eat this hreacl in remembrance that Christ died for thee, and feed on Him in 15 thy heart, by faith, with thanksgiving.' A like change is made in delivering the 16 cup. — The order of the Church of England Prayer-Book, by which a large portion 17 of the prayer ^ used after the elements are distributed, is restored. — The Com- 18 munion Office, as now presented, is a work of great time and care, and of earnest, 19 prayerful tliought. It is believed to be completely in accordance with the views of 20 the sacrament as entertained by all Evangelical Christians. — The same great prin- 21 ciples have governed the revision of the Baptismal Office. Children are to be pre- 22 sented by their parents when practicable, and one at least of the persons presenting 23 them must be a communicant of some Evangelical church. — There is nothing in 24 this service which can be construed into a consecration of the water, no prayer that 25 it be sanctified' to the mystical washing away of sin.' — In the exhortation, after 26 the reading of a portion of the tenth chapter of St. Mark, appears the following 27 imssage : ' Doubt ye not therefore, but earnestly believe, that He who now sitteth 28 on the right hand of the Majesty on high is the same tender Saviour, who, in the 29 days of His sojourning upon earth, so lovingly regarded little children. Where- 30 fore, being thus persuaded, of the good-will of our Saviour towards all infants, and 31 not doubting that He favorably alloweth the dedication of this infant unto Him, 32 let us faithfully and devoutly call upon Him in its behalf, and say,' etc., etc. — The 33 words, ' Seeing, dearly beloved, that this child is regenerate,' etc., are omitted, and 34 a short prayer substituted. — Some alterations are made in the order of confirmation, 35 and a note is added, that members of other churches, uniting with this Church, 36 need not be confirmed, except at their own request. — The form for the solemuiza- 37 tion of matrimony is but little changed. The parties are pronounced husband and 38 wife, and the allusion to Isaac and Rebekah is omitted, in deference to the wishes 39 of many who fail to see the propriety of inculcating on a newly-married pair the 40 example of Orientals, of whom we know little except a gross and cruel deception 41 practiced by a wife on her aged husband. — In the Burial Service special provision is 42 made for the case of a child, and an alternative lesson is introduced from the story 43 of Lazarus. — The sentence, ' Looking for the general resurrection in the last day, 44 and the life of the world to come, through our Lord Jesus Christ,' being sometimes 45 inappropriate, is changed to read as follows: 'Awaiting the general resurrection in 46 the last day, and the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ.' — A new form is intro- i7 duced for the public reception of presbyters from other ecclesiastical bodies, and in CHAPTER XI. 125 4th Section. the consecration of bisliops and ordaining of presbyters the words, ' Receive the Holy j Ghost,' and ' Whosesoever sins thou dost remit,' etc., do not appear. — No provision 3 is made lor the celebration of Saints' Days. — Such, then, are the principal changes 3 by which it is sought to eliminate from the Prayer Book the germs of Romish 4 error which the compromises of the Elizabethan age have transmitted to us. — The 5 new Church claims to have set forth a thoroughly Protestant Liturgy. "(xii. 13 to 34.) 6 (5) Philadelphia Declaration, adopted Nov. 5, 1867. The Protestant Church- 7 man of Dec. 12, 1867, has the following : " Declaration of certain clergy and laity 8 of the Protestant Episcopal Church, The subscribers to the following declaration, 9 deeply moved by what they believe to be the present dangers of our beloved 10 Church, in the open and secret tendencies which exist in it to conformity with the 11 Church of Rome, and humbly trusting in the guidance and blessing of the Holy 13 Spirit, would make this statement of their views and feelings for the purpose of 13 mutual encouragement and support. The essential spirit of these tendencies is an 14 entire subversion of the Protestant and Evangelical character of our Reformed 15 Church. It transforms the ministry of the Gospel into a priesthood. Baptism into 16 a magical rite, the Lord's Supper into the sacrifice of the Mass, Evangelical liberty 17 :nto bondage to manifold observances and ceremonies, and the One Church of 18 Christ, 'the blessed company of all faithful people,' into the body of those whorec- 19 ognize and conform to a mere sacerdotal system. These tendencies, already far ad- 30 vanced in England and this country, are materially aided by a subtler and less clearly 31 pronounced sacerdotalism, which finds expression amongst us in the exclusive view 33 of the Episcopal Church, in unscriptural conceptions of the sacraments, in super- 33 Btitious ideas of the power of the ministry, and in a legal rather than evangelical 34 view of the Christian life. The influence of these tendencies we believe to be 25 eminently injurious to our Church by the reasonable prejudice which they excite ; 26 fatal to the performance of the great mission of our Church in this land, by their 27 contrariety to true liberty and true progress of the age, dangerous to souls by their 38 hiding of the free grace of the Gospel, and dishonorable to Christ. by their substitution 29 of human mediatorship in the place of the 'one Mediator, Jesus Christ.' Under a 30 deep sense of our responsibility, we ask ourselves what, in this crisis, it is our duty 31 to do? In the first place, we feel compelled to affirm, that in many of the pulpits 32 of our Cliurch, another Gofepel is preached which is not the Gospel of Christ. The 33 Church needs to be awakened to its peril. A paramount duty is imposed upon our 34 clergy and our missionary organizations to see that, so far as they are able, the 35 pure Word of God shall be preached everywhere in our land. We cannot yield 36 this liberty to any claim of territorial jurisdiction, and we hereby express our 37 sympathy with the resistance which is made in this respect to the attempted en- 38 forcement of false constructions of Canonical law. We believe also that the pros- 39 ent crisis of Protestanism demands a higher degree of sympathy and co-opera- 40 tion among the various evangelical bodies into which we are divided. An exclusive 41 position in this respect we hold to be injurious to our own Chui'ch, and inconsis- 49 tent with our history and standards, as well as with the spirit of the Gospel. In 43 the case of those ' chosen and called ' to the work of the ministry by those ' who 44 have public authority given unto them in the congregation,' and manifestly blessed 45 in their labors by the Holy Ghost, we believe that we cannot vvitlihold our recogni- 46 tion of the validity of their ministry, without imperiling the interest of evangeli 47 126 CHAPTER XI. 5th Section. 1 cal religion, ' despising tlie brethren ' and doing ' despite unto tbe spirit of grace.' 2 In this matter also we express our earnest sympathy with the resistance which is 3 made to those false interpretations of Canonical law, by which this recognition and 4 fellowship would be restrained. This statement of our views is made under a full 5 sense of any responsibility which it may i«volve. The love and devotion which we 6 bear to our Church, and the allegiance which we owe to Christ, will not allow us to 7 hesitate. With kindness and charity for all who differ from us, imposing no burden 8 on the consciences of others, as we are unwilling to submit to any imposed upon our 9 own, we claim only that in the Church of our dearest affection, it is our inalienable 10 privilege to be true in these repects to our sense of duty to God (xii. 40 to 43.) 11 (6) This is signed by the following clergymen, omitting the laymen, viz. : Richard 13 Newton, D.D., John Cotton Smith, D.D., John S. Stone, D.D., S. H. Tyng, D.D., C. 13 M. Butler, D.D., L. W. Bancroft, D.D., H. Dyer, D.D., E. H. Cutler, D.D., Samuel 14 Cutler, Charles W. Quick, Marshall B. Smith, Stephen H. Tyng, Jr. 15 (7) Continued, Jan. 33, 1868, omitting laymen : viz., W. A. Newbold, Samuel 16 Clements, Geo. Bringhurst, Edward Meyers, J. W. Bonham, J. E. Homans, J. H, C. 17 Bonte, Edward Anthon, S. H. Boyer, J. H. Jenks, Jr., W. Dymond, W. H. Neilson, 18 J. H. Kedzie, G. E. Thrall, H. H. Morrell, G. L. Piatt, W. M. Postlethwaite, 19 G. W. Ridgely, J. P. Hubbard, A. M. Morrison, R. Heber Newton, J. G. Ames, D. 30 H. Greer, Francis E. Arnold, C. E. Cheney, J. A. Jerome, J. F. Blake (now J. B. 31 Faulkner), H. L. Badger, W. Hyde, W. C. French, S. J. French, Abbott Brown, Ch. 33 H. Tucker, J. A. Aspinwall, J. N. Stanger, H. D. Ward, J. Morsell, D.D., L. C. 23 Newman, Ch. Higbee, N. L. Briggs, R. L. Chittenden, H. M. Stuart, J. Eastburn 34 Brown, Geo. Howell, R. J. Parvin, Jas. Pratt, D.D., R. C. Matlack, D.D. Smith, S. 35 Cowell, J. L. Maxwell, Geo. B. Allen, A. M. Wiley, W. N. McVicar, T. A. Jaggar, 36 L. Luquer, G. F. Bugbee, S. B. Simes, W. T. Sabine, A. Shiras, T. Burrows, E. 37 Anthon, B. B. Leacock, F. S. Rising, J. Cromlish, M. Gallagher, E. B. Benjamin, 28 C. W. Quick, B. McGann, S. R. Weldon, W. G. Hawkins, D. R. Brewer, T. F. Caskey, 29 J. Rambo, G. Z. Gray, G. Slatterly, H. R. Smith, W. B. Bodine, W. S. Langford 30 W. W. Farr. Then the note, " A further list will be furnished hereafter." But 31 none such has been found. The Rev. J. Howard Smith, once Editor of the Protest- 33 ant Churchman, was doubtless one of the signers. We find additional names in the 33 following proposed 34 (8) Revision of the Prayer Book, Nov, 8, 1867, reported in the Protestant 35 Churchman of Nov. 14, 1867 : Editors— Rev. N. H. Schenck, D.D., Rev. John Cotton 36 Smith, D.D., Rev. M. B. Smith : viz., at a meeting of the Evangelical Societies of 37 the P. E. C. in Philadelphia, Nov. 8, 1867 : Whereas, There are many among us 38 who have serious conscientious diflSculties in regard to certain expressions in the 39 Book of Common Prayer, especially in the Baptismal Office; and, Whereas, there is 40 reason to suppose that many are deterred by these difficulties from entering our 41 communion and ministry; in view of these and other considerations, therefore, 43 Resolved, That a Committee, consisting of , be appointed, and is hereby 43 appointed, to consider and report upon the whole subject of the Revision of the 44 Book of Common Prayer. On motion, the blank was filled with ten, and the fol- 45 lowing were chosen by resolution as the Committee : Rev. F. M. Whittle, D.D., 46 Rev. A. H. Vinton, D.D., Rev. John S. Stone, D.D., Rev. C. W. Andrews, D.D., Rev. 47 Richard Newton, D.D., Rev. Clement M. Butler, D.D., Rev. Samuel Cutler, CHAPTER XI. 127 Stb. Section. Rev. W. R. Nicholson, D.D., Rev. L. W. Bancroft, D.D., Rev. Jolin Cotton 1 Smith, D.D." 3 (9) Also, the following names of the Old Evangelicals who took part in the 3 above proceedings, and on Nov. 8, 18G7, as reported in the Protestant ChurcTiman, 4 of Nov. 14, 1867. The meeting was held in the Church of the Epiphany, Rev. Dr. 5 Newton presiding. Addresses were made by Bishop Eastburn, Rev. T. F. Fales, 6 Rev. Asa Dalton. Then Bishop Mcllvaine, President of the E. K. S. in the chair. 7 Secretary, Rev. Dr. Dyer ; sermon by Rev. Dr. Cook, Declaration (xi. 5) presented 8 by Rev. Dr. John S. Stone. Addresses on Missions by Rev. Messrs. Edward An- 9 thon, IT. H. Morrell, Sec. Bd. For. Miss. 10 (10) " At this meeting, at the suggestion of the Rev. R. Heber Newton, . . . .prayer 11 ■was oflfered for. . . .the National Convention of Presbyterian Churches in America, 13 then assembled." xv. 1 to 12. 13 (11) At the Communion, Bishops Mcllvaine, Lee, Eastburn, Johns, and Stevens, 14 Dr. Stone. Addresses by Bishop Mcllvaine and by Bishop Johns. .. .Meeting of 15 Am. Ch. Mis. Soc, Jay Cooke, president. Rev. Edward Anthon, Sec. . . .Hon. John 16 N. Conyngham elected president. Bishop Eastburn, offered a resolution. Ad- 17 dresses by Rev. C. E. Cheney, Rev. A. M. Wylie, Bishop Eastburn, Rev. Dr. New- 18 ton, Rev. Dr. J. Cotton Smith. Benediction by Bp. Mcllvaine. For increase of the 19 ministry, prayer by Rev. Dr. L. W. Bancroft. Address by Rev. Dr. M. Meier 20 Smith. Benediction by Rev. T. F. Fales. Meeting of E. E. S. , Jay Cooke, Presi- 21 dent; Sec. Rev. Rob. J. Parvin. Addresses by Rev. S. A. Clark, Bp. Eastburn, Rev. 23 Drs. Howe and Claxton, Rev. Mr. LouQsbury. 23 (12) " During the meeting a delegation was announced from the Presbyterian 24 National Convention, consisting of Rev. Messrs. H. B. Smith, D.D., J. M. Stevenson, 25 D.D., and Elders Drake and Carter to convey salutation." (xv. 1 to 12.) 26 Education Society, Rev. J. Parvin read report. Addresses by Rev. Dr. Nicholson, Bp. 27 Stevens, Rev. Phillips Brooks. Dismissed by Bishop Lee. Collation, Dr. Newton 28 in the chair. Addresses by Hon. N. Conyngham, Rev. Messrs. Dr. J. E. Grammar, 29 S. Clements, Dr. H. N. Bishop, S. A. Clark. Benediction by Bishop Mcllvaine. On 30 Friday morning the Declaration (xi. 5) was adopted omitting the Prayer Book (xi. 8.) 31 and signed by a large number, Rev. Prof. Bancroft in the chair. Then adjourned 32 to visit the Presbyterian delegates (xv. 1 to 13). Then returned, and Stewart 33 Brown in the chair. Declaration again approved. Rev. S. H. Tyng, Jr resolu- 34 tion of thanks to " the Episcopalian and Protestant Churchman for the fearless de- 35 fense of the principles in this Declaration." Rev. Mason Gallagher, resolution 36 of thanks to the Bishop of Iowa. " for the bold, timely, and just testimony 37 against the fearful inroads of error and apostasy in our mother Church in 33 England." 39 (13) Separation in 1868. The Southern Churchman of Nov. 19, 1868, in its 40 leader says: " Does any one wish to see brethren and friends forced either 4^ to forsake the Church of their love, or else set up another organization ? The 42 Church of England could have prevented both the Puritan and Methodist schisms 43 if she had chosen. Shall we not learn wisdom ? Can it be that all history is writ- 44 ten for us in vain ? We are conservative The Prayer Book suits us But if 45 there be brethren who cannot see as we do, should their conscientious scruples be 43 utterly ignored, and they told, if the Church does not suit them, thoy can .^eave it ? 47 128 CHAPTER XI. 13th Section. 1 This was told the Puritans and they left. This was told the Methodists and they 2 left." iii. Oct. 31 ; Beach. 3 (14) Chicago Protest of Feb. 18, 1869 : " Be it known to all men that we the 4 undersigned, Presbyters of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States of 5 America, moved as we humbly trust, by a becoming sense of duty to God, to the 6 Church whose ministers we are, and to our own souls, and solemnly remembering' 7 the vowE we took in Ordination to ' be ready with all faithful diligence to banish 8 and drive away from the CJiurcJi all erroneous and strange doctrines contrary to 9 God's word, and to use both public and private monitions, as need shall require, 10 and occasions shall be given,' We, the Presbyters aforesaid, satisfied by evidence, 11 to us incontestible, that Great Peril now exists to the purity oii\ie faith and wor- 12 ship, not only of the Mother Church of England, from which some of us derive our 13 Orders, but also of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and that a scheme exists to 14 undermine the Scriptural foundation of these Churches, on the specious plea of a 15 ' revived Catholicity,' do now and hereby in this formal instrument enter our 16 solemn Protest against all teachings, innovations, machinations, and devices that 17 are employed for icn protestantizing the Protestant Episcopal Church, corrupting her 18 doctrine, debasing her worship, and overturning her long-established rites, ceremo- lOnies, and usages. And the undersigned Presbyters, together with the laymen 20 whose names are hereunto appended, as assenting and confirming, do furthermore 21 solemnly Protest against the doctrines and teachings of the following passages, 22 extracted from the printed and published writings of their respective authors — men 23 prominent by position in the Protestant Episcopal Church : ' In the Regeneration 24 hy lioly Baptism, in the spiritual and ineffable presence of our Lord in the Euchar- 25 ist, with the Mystical Nutrimerit through His Body and Blood, as well as in the defi- 26 nition of the Sacraments, generally there is Virtual Concurrence in the 27 accepted standards of the historical Churches, Eastern, "Western, ' ' (or Koman),' 28 ' and Anglican.' ' In addition to this substantial agreement in Orders, Creeds, and 29 Sacraments, the rite of Confirmation,' etc. [The Convention address of Bishop 30 Whitehouse, 1868, page 29]. ' Besides the two Sacraments of the highest order, 31 there are other inferior rites having the same nature, but not necessarily in the same 32 way ; among these are Confirmation, Matrimony, and Holy Orders, in all of which 33 they are an outward sign and an inward grace ' : '1st, The sign, called Sacrament- 34 um, bread and wine, simple elements of daily sustenance. These remain in their So proper substance after consecration, retaining their proper nature, and yet they 36 imdergo a Mystical Change, whereby they become the forms under ichich Christ is 37 present? 2d, The thing signified, called Ees., the Body and Blood of Christ : His 38 glorified humanity, which after a manner inexplicable and without a parallel in 39 the range of our knowledge, becomes present after consecration, not bodily or physi- 40 cally, according to the laws of material or carnal bodies, but supra-locally, hyper- 41 physically, and spiritually in some way believed in by the Church, but known only 42 to God ' [' Manual of Instruction for Confirmation Classes,' by Rev. Dr. Dix, pages 43 41 and 53]. ' Question : How do we become partakers of the nature of the 44 second Adam? Answer: By our New Birth in Holy Baptism. Quest. : What then 45 begins the Christian life ? Ans., Holy Baptism. Quest. : What is the second great 46 step in the Christian life? Ans., Confirmation. Quest.: What is the third? 47 Ans., The Holy Communion. Quest. : What is the fourth ? Ans. , Death. Quest. . CHAPTER XI. 129 14th Section. What two titles lias tlie Church given to the Blessed Virgin Mary? . Ans., 1 She is called the Bringer forth of God, and the Ever Virgin Mary. Quest. . How 2 do you receive forgiveness for sin after Baptism? Ans., By Absolution and the 3 Holy Communion. Quest.: Into how many divisions is Everlasting Life divided ? 4 Ans., Into that which is begun here on earth in the Church, and through the 5 Sacrament, etc. [Rev. Dr. De Koven's ' Catechism on Confirmation,' pages 6 72 and 82]." 7 " We solemnly declare that, in our judgment, the preceding extracts are not in 8 harmony with the doctrines and principles of the Protestant Episcopal Church, but 9 directly the reverse, in many particulars, of the teaching of the Articles, Liturgy, 10 and Homilies — the very reverse of the principles in defense of which many of the 11 Bishops and other dignitaries of our Mother Church endured the fires of martyr- 12 dom. And we furthermore declare it our fixed purpose and intention under God, 13 to do what in us lies towards the freeing of this, our beloved Church, from the 14 domination and perpetuation of such sentiments and doctrines. And for the 15 integrity of our present action, we appeal to the Great Searcher of Hearts, and for IG our vindication, to the candid judgment of all honest, thinking Christian men, and 17 more especially to that of the members of our own Protestant Episcopal commun- 18 ion. — Chicago, 111., Feb. 18, 18G9." This Is signed by the following clergymen : 19 W. H. Cooper, D.D., H. K Powers, D.D., Chas. Edwaeu Cheney, J. A. Russel, 20 Samuel Cowell, H. W. Woods, with their charges. Also, by the following laymen. 21 of whom thirteen are Wardens or Vestrymen — all, as well as the clergymen, in the 22 Diocese of Illinois, viz. : " Alex. G. Tyng, Matthew Griswold, Gurdon S. Hubbard, 23 William Hanley, M.D., James Cockroft, John H. Kedzie, A. Hesler, Hiram Norton, 24 C.H.Jordan, S.Johnston, David B. Lyman, George A. Sackett, Henry C. Smith, 25 J. J. Richards, E. G. Wolcott, Albert Crane, J. N. Staples." " The foregoing Protest, 26 with the names thereunto appended, was sent to a few of the clergy, with a request 27 to know whether they would sign it, and whether they would approve of a call for 28 a meeting in Chicago in Juns next, of the Evangelical Clergy and Laity of our 29 Church for the purpose of discussing topics connected with the Protest, and trans- 30 acting such other business as, under the circumstances, may then be deemed expe- 31 dient. Only five unfavorable replies have been received. The clergy, whose 33 names are hereunto annexed, have heartily api^roved the Protest, and expressed a 33 wish for the meeting in June, and, so far as possible, have agreed to be present." 34 Then the following— all Revs. : " Lewis P. Clover, D.D., B. F. Noakes, J. Rambo, 35 Charles W. Quick, D. R. Brewer, W. R. Stockton, Chas. B. Stout, J. Rice Taylor, 36 B. F. Taylor, Wm. R. Woodbridge, W. C. French, Edward W. Peet, D.D., Benjamin 37 Hartley, W. F. Lhoyd, Samuel Cutler, John A. Jerome, Stephen H. Tyng, R. H. 38 Williamson, Joseph H. Clinch, James B. Britten, Wm. V. Bowers, James McElroy, 39 D.D., A. Dalton, Theodore Irving, LL.D., F. B. Nash, Geo. Z. Gray, C. E. Butler, 40 Alex. Jon^s, D.D., Henry M. Stuart, J. Crocker White, E. W. Appleton, S. R. Wei- 41 don, S. H. Boyer, Wm. Wright, D. H. Deacon, Wm. J. Ellis, F. D. Haskins, E. H. 42 Canfield, D.D.'w. W. Spear, D.D., T. F. Caskey, Geo. E. Thrall, N. N. Cowgill, Mason 43 Gallagher,"V\'m. M. Ross, John P. Hubbard, R. W. Oliver, Henry Dana Ward, Samuel 44 A. Clark, Thomas Duncan," with their residences. [Ajid the name of Charles E. 45 Cheney signed to this document, may account for the relentless spirit with which 46 he was pursued by Bishop Whitehouse.] 47 130 CHAPTER XI. Section 14|. 1 (14^) A Call to Meet in Chicago ou June 16, 1869, dated April 19, 1869, was 2 sent in a printed circular signed by four laymen : " Gurdon S. Hubbard, George A, 3 Sackett, John H. Kedzie, and Albert Crane — Committee on Invitation." They say : 4" ... .A powerful party dominant in the Councils of the Church. . . .is not only 5 devoid of sympathy with the Protestant spirit of the age, but in many cases hostile 6 to its aims, principles, and institutions. . . .a desire to affiliate with the corrupt 7 Roman and Greek Churches. A sacerdotal system. . . .The doctrine of Justification 8 perverted. The efficacy of the Sacraments is strained to forms of gross and super- 9 stitious error. Transubstantiation is almost baldly taught. The Confessional finds 10 its apologists and advocates. Puerile and cumbersome ceremonies. .. .The pulpit 11 is made the vehicle of priestly claims. . . .Co-operation with other Protestant bodies 12 is opposed and ridiculed. .. .Eveiy month witnesses the extension of the Sacra- 13 mental theory among the clergy, the audacity of the propagandists of Ritualism, 14 and the tightening of the bonds of Evangelical Churchmen. . . .Some distinguished 15 for their piety and usefulness are leaving the fold, and others are on the eve of such 16 a step, if not soon aflForded relief, will accept the only alternative," etc. 17 (15) Chicago Conference, June 16-17, 1869, as reported in the Chicago Tribune 18 and Times extracts. Ofiicers — President, Hon. Felix R. Brunot, of Pittsburgh. 19 Vice-Presidents, Rev. Dr. Richard Newton, of Pa. ; Gurdon S. Hubbard, of Chicago; 20 Rev. Dr. Andrews, of Va. ; Col. B. Aycrigg, of N. J. ; Judge Miller, of Wisconsin ; 21 John J. Hewitt, of Michigan. Secretaries, Rev. C. W. Quick, of Philadelphia ; Rev. 22 N. N. Cogswell, of Ky. ; Rev. T. L. Smith. Committee on Resolutions, Rev. Dr. 23 Newton, of Pennsylvania, Chairman; Rev. Dr. Andrews, of Va.; Rev. Mr. Clements, 24 of Ohio ; Rev. M. Gallagher, of N. J.; Rev. Dr. Cooper, of El. . . .Rev. Dr. Newton, 25 from the Committee on Resolutions, submitted the following : Resolved, As 26 the sense of this Conference, that a careful revision of the Book of Common 27 Prayer is needful to the best interests of the P. E. C. Resolved, That all words 28 and phrases seeming to teach that the Christian ministry is a priesthood, or the 29 Lord's Supper a Sacrifice, or that Regeneration is inseparable from Baptism, should 30 be removed from the Prayer Book." The resolutions were adopted unanimously. 31 xii. 47, 48. 32 (16) Sympathy for Rev. Chas. E. Cheney, May 13, 1871. The following is 33 copied from one of the original printed circulars, sent to me by Bishop Cheney, in 34 answer to my request for information, via. : 35 " To the Rev. Charles E. Cheney : Rev. and Dear Brother— We, the undersigned 36 clergymen and laymen of the Protestant Episcopal Church, hearing with much sor- 37 row of your trial and sentence to punishment, for having on certain occasions 38 omitted specified words in the use of the Offices appointed for ' Common Prayer, and 39 the administration of the sacraments and other rites and ceremonies of the Protest- 40 ant Episcopal Church,' do hereby assure you of our sympathy, and of our undi- 41 minished affection and respect. We hold that the obligation of individual con- 42 science, guided by the Word of God, and the just claims of Christian expediency, 43 are to be maintained and regarded as a just and proper obedience to God, as well as 44 the exercise of the indisputable right and duty of man, in ministering any offices 45 appointed for public or private worship, by ordinances or rules which are of human 46 origin, and established by man's authority. We believe that the determination to CHAPTEB XI. 131 16th Section, teach nothing ' but ;h,it wliicli you bhail be persuaded may be concluded and proved 1 by the Scripture,' while faithfully adhering to the Creeds and Articles of Faith 2 established by the Church, is consistent loyalty to this Church, and is demanded 3 by the vows of ordination, even when leading to such action as that with which you 4 have been charged in the trial of which we have spoken. Accordingly we maintain 5 your right to such decision and action as that for which you have been punished by 6 an ecclesiastical sentence, as a right which many others of the clergy of the Prot- 7 estant Episcopal Church, experiencing similar difficulties, have habitually exercised. 8 We feel that it would indeed be a sad day for the Protestant Episcopal Church if 9 it should authoritatively declare that no verbal deviation from any of its prescrip- 10 tions, on the part of those who are true to its formularies of faith, is to be tolerated 11 under any stress of conscience or circumstances of expediency whatever. Praying 12 that God may guide and comfort you in your perplexities and sorrows, and that 13 your ministry for Christ may ever be as blessed as it has hitherto been, we remain, 14 yours fraternally." 15 (17) Then follow 12 printed names without their titles, which are now added as 16 far as known : " S. H. Tyng, D.D., H. Dyer, D.D., Sec. E. K. S., John Cotton Smith, 17 D.D., Wm. T. Sabine, "VVm. S. Langford, B. B. Leacock, D.D., W. H. Reid, Abbott 18 Brown, John Crocker White, William Hyde, T. F. Caskey, George Z. Gray." Then 19 the note : " Please sign and collect signatures, and return speedily to either of the 20 last two of the above gentlemen, 2 Bible House, New York. On the 13th of May 21 all signatures then received will bo sent to Mr. Cheney." 22 (18) The following names are now copied by me from the manuscript signatures, 23 with the addition of their positions ; and of clergymen only, reserving the laity for 24 (xi. 20) : "R. C. Matlack, Sec. Ev. Ed. Soc; Dr. S. A. Clark, late of Elizabeth, K 25 J. ; Dr. Kingston Goddard, of Staten Island ; Prof. John S. Stone, D.D., of Cam- 26 bridge Theol. Sem. ; Professors J. J. McElliinney, S. A. Bronson, D.D., A. Blake, 27 Morris A. Tyng, of Gambler Theol. Sem. ; Dr. Julius E. Grammar, of Baltimore ; 28 Dr. Richard Newton, of Philadelphia ; J. S. Bush, of San Francisco ; Washington 29 Rodman, of Philadelphia ; J. S. Copley Green, of Mass. ; Abbott Brown and J. A. 30 Aspinwall, of New York ;" as given by Dr. Hopkins. Also the following: "J. Ho- 31 ward Smith, S. H. Tyng, Jr., New York ; Samuel Cutler, Mass. ; H. H. Morrell, 32 D.D., Ohio (former Sec. Bd. For. Miss.); Asa Dalton, Maine, (once editor of Chris- 33 tian Times); Thos. A. Jaggar, Phila. ; Chas. W, Quick, (editor of Episcopalian); 34 W. H. Munroe, Penn. ; W. I. Johnson, Iowa; J. Eambo, Iowa ; Peter A. Jay, N. 35 Y. ; W. B. Bodine, N. Y. ; John A. Jerome, Pa. ; R. H. Williamson, Pa.; A. H. 36 Morrison, Pa. ; J. Newton Stanger, Del. ; G. L. Piatt, N. Y. ; E. W. Peet, D.D., 37 Mass. ; Charles Stewart, Kansas ; C. B. Stout, Iowa ; L. N. Freeman, Mo. ; D. D. 38 Smith, N. Y. ; N. Neilson McVickar, N. Y. ; E. F. Remington, N. Y. ; J. C. Fleisch- 39 hacker, N. Y. ; N. C. Pridham, Md. ; H. H. Morrell, Ohio ; Chas. H. Tucker, N. Y. ; 40 J. E. Homans, N. Y. ; J. S. Brown, N. J. ; George E. Thrall, N. Y. ; W. Huckel, 41 N. Y. ;" W. H. Neilson, Jr., Pa. ; J. P. Hubbard, R. I. (who was tried xii. 41, 42) ; 42 0. W. Landreth, Pa. ; W. M. Postlethwaite, N. Y. ; J. G. Ames, N. Y. 43 (19) The above all signed the document. Then A. B. Hard, Pa., and J. H. Mc 44 Mechin, Ta., are sent by C. W. Quick, who says he is authorized to send these 45 names. Then signed to the original document is R. Heber Newton, together with 46 132 CHAPTER XI. 19th Section. 1 •' Kingston Goddard," and a note in pencil mark, " Mr. Newton afterwards by letter 2 withdrew lais name." This completes the list of clergymen. 3 (20) Laymen. In the same package is a list of laymen which is here 4 copied without verification, and that is doubtless a correct list of the names 5 omitted when verifying the list of the clergy. They are here arranged 6 by States. This list is headed, " Laymen, nearly all Wardens and Vestry- 7 men of Churches." — Weio York: Stewart Brown, James M. Brown, Henry 8 Bowers, Thos. 0. Farrington, E. S. T. Arnold, E. G. Ludlow, C. S. Cozzens, A. 9 Munk, Jas. R. Davis, Isaac McGuire, Wm. Davis, W. H. Small, Geo. F. Wilson, 10 Robert Dawes, H. R. Beesey, A. P. Seward, John McNabb, B. 0. Wetmore, Frank 11 L. Moore, J. B. Daniell, C. J. Schlegel, G. T. M. Davis, A. G. Norwood, J. D. Fitch, 12 S. Hand, E. C. Bogert, J. T. Young, J. R. Lawrence, J. W. Blatchford, G. A. Sabine, 13 A. Forbes, E. H. Allen, C. B. Stockwell, Wm. Graydon, J. S. Day, L. A. Robertson, 14 J. A. Slipper, G. A. Booth, H. Dalley, D. C. Winslow, Geo. Self, E. Keat, James 15 Xeir, B. C. Townsend, J. A. Perry, N. A. Perry, Henry Purdy, N. Beichall, J. J. 16 Crane, Edgar Williams, Thos. N. Faite, Jr., H. Smith Brown. Chas. V. Faile, Thos. 17 H. Messenger, H. G. Hadden, J. S. Warner, Adon Smith, Jr., S. W. Torrey, B. W. 18 Greene, A. F. Warberton, C. C. Hastings. — From ¥eiD Jersey : J. P. Pennington, 19 E. K. Miller, Jno. Rutherford, Jas, D. Orton, Silas Merchant, J. H. Allison, F. R. 20 Wilkinson, O. W. Blackfair, S. K. Wilson, Chas. Hewitt, Earl English, U. S. N., 21 Joseph Little, Dan'l Phillips, John Moore, H. G. Scudder, Jos. Reeves, T. Abbott, 23 J. K. Freese, Chas. S. Olden, D. A. Clarke, G. N. Grant, Geo. James, War. Greene, 23 J. C. Eurgelin, E. Hanson, A. W. English, Solon Humphreys, A. B. Warner, S. T. 24 Brown. — From Pennsylvania : Jay Cooke, R. B. Sterling, W. C. Houston, Thos. H. 25 Powers, W. P. Cresson, C. G. Tower, J. M. Campbell, H. K. Bowman, H. Nicholl. 26 — From 'Maryland: Wm. Woodward, Chas. Markell, W. G. Bauserner, E. L. 27 Focke, B. M. Dennis. — From Washington : Hon. C. Delano. — From Illinois : J. 28 H. Kedzie, H. S. Slaymaker, A. Herlon, J. Terhune, Jr., Shepherd Johnston, G. S. 29 Bowen, M, C. Follensbee, B. L. Layton, T. B. Lyman, J. W. Farley, C . FoUensbee, 30 L. N. Freeman, C. H. Jordan, Job Carpenter. —i^rom Maine : Fred. Davis, S. T. 31Corser, T. B. Talford, C. Pager, F. H. Barley, G. H. Starr, J. H. Eaton, W. A. 32 Salem, L. H. Whitney, M. D. L. Lane. — From Rhode Island : Horace Babcock, H. 33 N. Campbell, Edwin Babcock, Albert Babcock, James H. Cross. Thus ends the list 34 of laymen. 35 (31) Changes. (1) The Rev. R.Heber Newton retracted at an unknown date (xi. 36191, and he republished the Philadelphia card (ii. Dec. 1, 1873 ; x. 15).— (2) The 37 CkurcJiman of- March 13, 1875, quotes (St. X)—" Ohio, Gambier. The Rev. William 38 B. Bodine, rector of Harcourt parish, has published a letter under date 24th Feb., ex- 39 pressing his regret at having signed the letter of sympathy to Mr. Cheney, which 40 appeared in June, 1871, adding that to-day he could not undertake to defend it, nor 41 would he be willing to be judged by the sentiments which it expresses." This ad- 42 mits of a doubt as to his real meaning. I presume that no one has examined the 43 original documents from May, 1871, until they were opened by me a few days 44 since. Mr. Bodine, speaking from memory, may have made the same mistake as '*5 (iii. March 1, Brook) and supposed that these signatures were after the deposition, 46 and may mean that he could not defend such action, while in fact he may still hold 47 to the Old Evangelical policy (xi. 22).— (3) Dr. Jaggar (iii. Mar. 10, 1875) says : " Tha CHAPTER XI. 133 21st Section. ground of my action was sympathy. . . .and not approval of liis couree, and certainly ] I bave not approved of his subsequent conduct." Here is no room for doubt that he 3 remembers the circular to have been signed before the deposition. This does not 3 represent a change of opinion, but that at the time he signed one circular in com- 4 pany with Rev. W. H. Neilson, assistant minister, and W. P. Cresson, vestryman, 5 of Holy Trinity, Philadelphia, and another circular in company with Rev. W. Neil- 6 eon McVickar, and Rev. E. P. Remington, and headed " Sign !" in emphatic form, 7 He did not agree on this point with the Old Evangelicals, as shown below (xi. 22); 8 and he signed the Philadelphia Card (ii. Dec. 1, 1873, Card ; iii. Oct. 29, 1874, Infant 9 Baptism ; Feb. 8, 1875, Jag. ; Feb. 10, do; do; Log; Feb. 18,' Log ; Bishop ; Feb. 10 27, Rev. ; March 1; March 3, Brook ; March 10, Jag. Brook; March 12, Jag. ; March 11 13, Dr. ; Reformed ; March 15, Dr; xx. 3). 12 (22) Now, it is almost certain that the object of this circular was analogous to 13 that of a political mass-meeting, to operate upon the ecclesiastical authorities in II- 14 linois, andp/'e^ye/z^ the deposition of Dr. Cheney, for the sake of the signers, as well 15 as for his. Tlie general wish of the Old Evangelicals was to omit the Eegeneration 16 clause, and consequently to prevent a formal decision against such omission. Many 17 of them were in the habit of omitting it. From the Episcopalian (iii. July 15, 18 1874) it appears that Dr. Newton in his pamphlet claims that clergymen in the P. 19 E. C. have the right to do as Dr. Cheney did, and that he does so, and he is one of 20 the signers in manuscript. And Church and State (iii. Aug. 13, 1874) says : " We 21 are. . . .attracted at once by the position of Dr. Newton," and its editor. Rev. John 22 Cotton Smith, D.D., is one of the names printed on the circular (xi. 17). And Dr. 23 Andrews, of Virginia, in the General Convention (iii. Oct. 29, 1874) says; " One of 24 the greatest minds in the country left our ministry lately, solely on account of the 25 Baptismal Office. . . .In Illinois. . . .the sole trouble was about this office. . . .Take 26 the other seceders, I know all of them who have given most character to the move- 27 ment, and in every case it was thi^ office and this alone which started them, though 28 when they determined to leave, they raised all the objections they could think of." 29 And the Committee (iii. Oct. 29, 1874) says that more than 500 clergymen, and a 30 very large number of vestries and other laymen, and the nearly unanimous action 31 of one of the largest dioceses [Virginia] desire relaxation of the Rubrics. Hence 32 the omission of the Regeneration clause has been a standard doctrine of the Old 33 Evangelicals. Many did omit it. All wished to omit it. If there were no formal 34 decision against such omission, the compulsory Rubric might become a dead letter 35 like some other parts of the Prayer Book, and this was doubtless the general object 36 of the signers. But from the letter of Dr. Jaggar to Bishop Stevens (iii. Mar. 10, 37 1875) it appears that Dr. Jaggar could not have been one of those who like Dr. 38 Newton omitted the Regeneration clause, nor like Dr. John Cotton Smith did he 39 approve this omission by others (iii. July 15, 1874 ; Aug. 13, 1874 ; xx. 3). 40 (23) The three Evangelical Societies in the P. E. C. — Whittaker's Protest- 41 ant Episcopal Almanac for 1874, pp. 146, 147, has the following names, and those 42 who have left the P. E. C. for the R. E, C. are now (April 1, 1875) distinguished by 43 being printed in capitals. 44 "The American Church Missionary Society. — President, W. H. Aspinwall. 45 Vice-Presidents, Rev. John S. Stone, D.D., Rev. N. H. Schenk, D.D., Rev. W. R. 46 KiCHOLSON, D.D,, Hon. Chas. S. Olden, W. Woodward, J. M Brown. Recording 47 134 CHAPIER XI. 23d Section. 1 Secretary, Rev. W. N. McVickar. Treasurer, George D. Morgan. Executive Com- 2 miitce. Rev. S. H. Tyng, D.D., J. Cotton Smith, D.D., R. Newton, D.D., W. T. Sa- :; BINE, K. Goddard, D.D., Phillips Brooks, W. R. Nicholson, D.D., W. S. Lang- 4 ford, "VV. M. Postlethwaite, John A. Aspinwall, Messrs. W. A. Haines, Frederic 5 G. Foster, D. J. Ely, Stewart Brown, Solon Humphreys, Henry A. Oakley, J. S. Amory, F. R. Brunot, H. B. Renwick, R. A. Brick. Secretaries, Rev. H. Dyer, D.D., 7 and Rev. W. A. Newbold. 8 Evangelical Knowledge Society. — President, The Rt. Rev. A. Lee, D.D., 9 Vice-Presidents, Rt. Revs. B. B. Smith, D.D., John Johns, D.D., John Payne, D.D., 10 H. W. Lee, D.D., LL.D., G. T. Bedell, D.D., W. Bacon Stevens, D.D., Thomas H. 11 Vail, D.D., G. D. Cummins, D.D., F. M. Whittle, D.D., 0. W. Whittaker, D.D, 12 Executive Committee, Revs. H. Dyer, D.D. (Sec), S. Cooke, D.D., J. Cotton Smith, 13D.D., S. H. Tyng, Jr., D.D., N. H. Schenk, D.D., W. N. McVickar, Messrs. G. D. 14 Morgan, S. Brown, F. G. Foster, J. Pierpont Morgan, J. H. Earle, C. R. Marvin, 15 H. B. Renwick. Sec, Rev. D. S. Miller, D.D. Treas. Frederic G. Foster. 16 Evangelical Education Society. — Managers: President, 17 Sec, Rev. R. C. Matlack ; Treas., W. C. Houston. Rev. J. Cotton Smith, D.D., J. 18 E. Grammar, D.D., Benjamin Watson, D.D., D. S. Miller, D.D. , Richard Newton, 19 D.D., Wilbur F. Paddock, D.D., S. E. Appleton, D.D., A. H. Vinton, D.D., J. H. 20 Eccleston, D.D., J. Pratt, D.D., C. D. Cooper, W. R. Nicholson, D.D., P. Brooks, 21 A. M. Randolph and J. B. Falkner ; Messrs. Stuart Brown, Cassius F. Lee, John 22 Bohlen, Edward Olmstead, W. P. Cresson, and S. G. De Coursey. 23 (24) Old Evangelicals. — In the list of names (xi. 5) the three Evangelical So- 24 cieties .(xi. 23), were represented by their secretaries, viz. : Rev. H. Dyer, of the E. 25 K. S., then and now. Also, Rev. Franklin S. Rising, Sec. Am. Ch. Miss. Soc, and 2G Rev. Rob. J. Parvin, Sec. Ev. Ed. Soc. These two while on executive duty were 27 both burnt to death Dec. 4, 1868, on board the steamboat United States, on the Ohio 28 river. Also, their present successors in office, Rev. W. A. Newbold, Sec. A. C. M. 29 S., and Rev. Robt. Matlack, Sec. E. E. S. And Mr. Rising was the principal au- 00 thor of the tract " Are there Romanizing Germs in the Prayer Book ? " 31 Also, among the above are the names of some who signed the Philadelphia 32 Card (ii. Dec. 1, 1873, Card), viz. : Revs. R. Heber Newton (xi. 21), Thos. A. Jaggar 33 (xi. 21) ; J. B. Falkner (then J. F. Blake), Snyder B. Simes, James Pratt, D.D. 34 Also who left the P. E. C. before the inauguration of the R. E. C. Viz. : Revs 35 Marshall B. Smith to Reformed (Dutch) Church, H. W. Woods and M. McCormick 36 to Baptist : A. M. Wylie to Presbyterian ; J. W. Cracraft to Congregational ; John 37 Cromlish to Methodist Episcopal ; Mason Gallagher, and S. R. Weldon and Geo. 38 E. Thrall to Independent. 39 (25) Also the names G. D. Cummins, Ch. E. Cheney, M. B. Smith, Mason Gal- 40 lagher, B. B. Leacock, C. H. Tucker, W. T. Sabine, J. E. Brown, W. M. Postle- 41 thwaite, W. R. Nicholson, J. Howard Smith, will be found above, and in the fol- 42 lowing : 43 (26) Clergymen of the R. E. C, marked as having been, E. (Protestant Epis- 44 copal); P. (Presbyterian) ; M. (Methodist); R. (R. E. C. in which they first entered 45 the Ministry). 46 In May, 1874, at the Second Council (i. May 13 to 19). 47 Bishop G. D. Cummins, D.D.— E. (i. May 13, 1874 ; iv. 2, 5 ; v. 4 ; vi. 3, 5 ; vii. 1 ; CHAPTER XI. 135 26tli Section. / viii. 1 to 4 ; ix. 4 to 9 ; 12 to 15 ; x. 1 to 14 ; 17 to 22 ; xi. 23, 27 ; xiii. 10 to 1 26 ; xiv. 10, etc., etc.) 2 Bishop C. E. Cheney, D.D.— E. (i. May 13, 1874 ; ii. Nov. 27, 1873 ; x. 10 to 14 ; 3 17 to 24 ; xi. 7, 11, 14, 16 to 22, 25 to 36 ; xiii. 13, etc., etc.) 4 Rev. R. II. Bourne.— E. (i. May 13, 1874 ; xi. 28, 29, 31, 32, 33, 35.) (i. Dec. 2, 1873.) 5 " W. V. Feltwell.— E. (i.May 13, 1874; Dec. 2, 1873 ; Feh. 17, 1875. Monc.) G " Mason Gallagher.— E. (1. May 13, 1874 ; vii. 5 ; ix. 4 to 9 ; x. 10 to 24 ; xi. 7 7 12, 14, 15, 24 to 36 ; xiu. 12). 8 " T. J. McFadden.— E. (i. May 13, 1874.) 9 " Wm. McGuire.— E. (i. May'l3, 1874 ; Feb. 25, 1874.) 10 " Johnson McCormac— E. (i. May 13, 1874). 11 " B. B. Leacock, D.D.— E. (i. May 13, 1874 ; x. 10 to 24 ; xi. 7, 17, 25 to 36 ; 12 xiii. 12). 13 " E. D. Neill.— P. (i. April 22, 1874 ; May 13, 1874 ; ii. July 8, 1874. Dif.) 14 " W. H. Reid.— E. (i. May 13, 1874 ; xi. 17.) 15 " W. T. Sabine.— E. (i. May 13, 1874 ; xi. 7, 17, 23, 25, 26.) 16 " Marshall B. Smith.— E. (i. May 13, 1874 ; vi. 2, 3 ; vii. 2, 3, 4 ; ix. 4 to 10 ; 17 X. 10 to 24 ; xi. 5 ; Editor, 6, 8 in 1867 :— 24, resigned— vii. 2 on March, 15, 18 1869— dismissed to R. E. C. ix. 10 ; xi. 25 to 37 : xiii. 12, 21, 27 ; xiv. 6.) 19 " Thompson L. Smith.— E. (i. May 13, 1874.) 20 " Charles H. Tucker.— E. (i. May 13, 1874; x. 23, 24; xi. 7, 18, 25, 26, 33, 33,21 35, 36); (I. Dec. 2, 1873.) 23 " J. D. Wilson.— E. (i. May 13, 1874 ; iii. March 11, 1874.) • 23 " Walter Windeyer- E. (i. May 13, 1874.) 24 Additions since May 19, 1874 : 25 Rev. H. H. Brooks.— M. 26 " B. B Ussher, M.D.— R. 27 " W. S. Perkins. 28 " J. S. Malone.— E. 29 " John Todd, M. A.— M., Rector in Sussex, N. B. (i. Dec. 30, 1874). 30 " J. P. Davis. 31 " J. A. Latane.— E. (iii. Jan. 12, 1874). 33 " Edwin Potter.— M. 33 " W. R. Nicholson, D.D.— E. (iii. Nov. 25 and Dec. 16, 1874 ; xi. 8, 12, 23, 28). 34 Rector of Second, R. E. C. in Philadelphia. 35 " "W. M. Postlethwaite.— E. (iii. Dec. 24, 1874; xi. 7, 18, 23). Associate Rector 36 with Bishop Cheney. 37 " J. C. Pratt.— E. 38 " J. Howard Smith, D.D.— E. (iii. Feb. 17, 1875 ; xi. 18). Rector in New- 39 ark, N. J.. 40 " Wm. Bower. 41 " J. E. Brown.— E. (xi. 7). Rector at Moncton, N. B. 43 " Edward Cridge.— Ch. Eng. ; late Dean of Victoria, B. C. (i. Nov. 4, Dec. 9, 1 Vf4; 43 Vic). 44 I •' Benjamin Johnson. -E. (iii. Dec. 23, 1874). 45 (See xix. 20.) "\ 136 CHAPTER XI. 27th Section. 1 (27) A comparison of the Call to organize (ix. 1, 2,) with the Declaration of 2 Principles (xi. 2), will show the two to agree in general principles, but the latter to 3 be carried out with greater precision. The circumstances will account for the dif- 4 ferences. The Call was a hasty production, drawn up in a very short time during 5 the conference which began in the afternoon of Nov. 12, and ended before noon of ^ Nov. 13, 1873, and occupying only a portion of this time, and one of the party a lay- 7 man. This Call brought in the Rev. Dr. Cheney and the Rev. Dr. Leacock, and 8 the Declaration of Principles was the joint production of all, with the assistance of 9 persons not identified with the movement, and with time for study between Nov. 10 13 and Dec. 2, 1873. • 11 (28) Nearly all who took part in the organization on Dec. 2, had from Nov. 12, 12 or soon after, been in constant consultation with each other, and with several dis- 13 tinguished men of different denominations who favored the movement ; and had 14 twice met as in Committee of the Whole to discuss all the movements required in 15 organizing. Hence, nearly everything which appeared in public on Dec. 2 was 16 the result of a foregone conclusion with which all who took part were satisfied in 17 advance, and the most important resolutions were passed without public discus- 18 sion, and the meeting had more the appearance of a meeting for religious exercises 19 than for business. To this there was one exception, in the election of Bishop Che- 20 ney, respecting which there had been no previous understanding, as far as I know or 21 suppose. 22 (29) The Declaration of Principles, the basis and foundation upon which 23 rest all the distinctive characteristics of this Church, were ordered to be inserted in 24 the Prayer Books and Journals as enduring monuments of the characteristics of 25 this Clmrcli for all time (xix. 2. ) 20 (30) The Executive Committee, composed of the two Bishops and of all the 27 members of all the other committees, was a temporary arrangement to carry on 28 provisionally the government of the new Church and prepare a Constitution and 29 Canons, and a Revised Prayer Book to be presented for amendment and adoption at 30 the Second General Council to be held in May next thereafter. 31 (31) As to the date of the next Council, there were two considerations. The 32 first, in favor of a later date, in order to allow more time for completing the work 33 committed to the Executive Committee. It was known that the time would be too 84 short to do everything required. Having been a lay member of one Committee of 35 which the Rev. Marshall B. Smith was Chairman, and did all the hard work, and 86 of the other Committee, of which the Rev. Dr. B. B. Leacock was Chairman, and 37 did all the hard work, I could judge of the immense amount of labor done by both, 38 and for which they received the thanks of the Council. Still, the whole of the 39 work could not be accomplished, and the remainder will come before the Third 40 Council. 41 On the other hand, in the absence of written law, excessive powers were neces- 42 sarily given to the Executive Committee, and it was important that this abnormal 43 condition should, as soon as practicable, be superseded by a government that is 44 more in accordance with our political institutions and with the views of the proper 45 form of Church Government, as entertained by the founders of the new Church. 46 Bonce the date in May was a compromise between the two. 47 (32) Saccuid General Council, May 13-19, 1874. The results of these CHAPTER XI. 137 32d Section. meetiufis were the adoption of the Constitution and Canons for the government of ^ the Church; and the Reformed Prayer Book to define its Services, and the Feder- 2 ative Union with the Free Churcli of England upon general principles that can be ^ applied to any other Evangelical Church, and all in accordance with the funda- 4 mental Declaration of Principles xi. 3. 5 (33) This work was confirmed in six days, but had been under consideration of 6 the members long before they met in Council. Thus : 7 (34) All the members of the Executive Committee had been members of the P. 8 E. C, and none other was admitted to the first Council. We desired to retain the 9 familiar system of Church Government and Service excepting where they were 10 defective. The Executive Committee appointed one Committee on Constitution and H Canons, with the Rev. Marshall B. Smith as Chairman, and another on the Revision 13 of the Prayer Book, with the Rev. B. B. Leacock, D.D., as Chairman. Each Chair- 13 man did all the hard work in his department, and collected from various quarters 14 all the works that would assist in that department. Both of these clergymen had l-"* for years been members of the Latimer Society in the P. E. C, engaged in prepar- 1*> ing a Revision of the Prayer Book, and were thus familiar with the whole subject. 17 (35) As fast as portions were prepared by these sub-committees, they were pre- 18 sented to the Executive Committee, and there rediscussed and determined, then put 19 in print and distributed for the examination of all interested, including some who 20 were not identified with us, but in favor o£ the movement. 31 When the Council met, each member having a printed copy, everything having 23 been previously well considered, passed off rapidly, except when amendments were 23 offered and discussed. 24 (36) The Comparison of Prayer Books is given in a general manner by Herbert 25 B. Turner, Esq. (pp. 9), and in detail by a " Presbyter of the 11. E. C."— Rev. M. B. 26 Smith(pp. 47). These are both in pamphlet form. One point is not stated. The 27 changes from the old service are of the most conservative character, and show the 28 judgment in selecting from some other part of the old book, or of the l)ook of 1785, 29 or some other equally good source that has been confirmed by age, rR,ther than an 30 effort to produce something original. This, as a lay member, I found on several 31 occasions, when finding words in unusual places, I criticised the expressions, sup- 33 posing them to be original, and was silenced by a significant smile, and the remark, 33 " That is copied verbatim," etc xx. 9. 34 ii. June 35, 1874; Bishop Clark; Dec. 33, 1874, New Prayer Book. 35 (37) The Free Church of England, seeing in the public prints a report of 36 our Declaration of Principles, began a correspondence with Bishop Cummins, which 37 led to a proposition for a closer union than mere sympathy, from a representative 38 body analogous to our Executive Committee, through Bishop Price, their Primus. 39 This culminated in the Federative Union xv. 15, 16. 40 41 PRESS REPORTS. 43 (38) The Tribune, in the report of the proceedings on Dec. 3, 1873, mistook the 43 name of the temporaiy president, and called him the Rev. B. B. Leacock in place of 44 the layman, B. Aycrigg. There was a significance in this matter which is ex- 45 plained x. 13. 4g (39) T'>e Tribune has given the fullest reports of the action of the R. E. C. at 47 138 CHAPTER XI. 39th Section. 1 the two Councils. In the reports in the Tribune, Times, Herald, and other secular 2 papers, I have seen no case of intentional misrepresentation of facts. Thej have 3 criticised our action severely, and they have laughed at us. To these I raise no ob- 4 jections, as long as they do not misrepresent the facts. Thus : 5 (40) The Times of May 19, 1874, criticises the change in the Burial Service, and 6 says : " It seems then that the ' Reformed Episcopal Church ' is not intended for 7 ' notorious sinners,' unlike the Church which had its origin in Judea eighteen cen- 8 turies ago, and the Founder of which declared that He had come to ' seek and save 9 that which is lost.' " 10 Now this reverses the case. The new service is so arranged as to meet the case 11 of " notorious sinners." Consequently this Rubric, which stands at the head of the 12 Burial Service of the P. E. C, has been erased, viz. : " Here it is to be noted that 13 the Office ensuing is not to be used for any unbaptized adults, any who die excom- 14 municate, or who have laid violent hands upon themselves." As to " excommuni- 15 cate " see (iii. Oct. 13, Arbitrary power). And about 20 years since a case occurred 16 a few miles from this place, which went the rounds of the newspapers, where a 17 well known author would have been buried like a brute if all clergymen had fol- 18 lowed this Rubric as closely as the one did to whom application was first made. 19 And the Protestant Episcopal clergyman, like a child tied to a leading string by his 20 nurse, is not allowed to deviate from the strict words in the Prayer Book, without 21 the risk of being deposed, as in the case of Dr. Cheney for the omission of a single 22 word in the Baptismal Service. 23 (41) Again : The Herald spoke of our singing the Gloria in Excelds, for a " con- 24 elusion that was not a conclusion." "Without discussing the propriety of dealing in 25 this manner with serious subjects, the remark was witty and truthful. It referred 26 to one of the most agreeable circumstances that occurred during these meetings. 27 The official record is found in the " Journal " of 1874, pages 21, 22, 28, 29, 30, but 28 the circumstances are not given. They were these : The printed report of the 29 Committee on Revision had the Communion Office in this form, at the end of the 30 Rubric—" And when he delivereth the Bread he shall say. Take and eat this in re- 31 membrance," etc. " And delivering the Cup, he shall say. Drink this in remem- 32 brance," etc. The object was to prevent the possibility of the perversion said to be 33 practiced in using the form in the P. E. C. Thus, " The Body of our Lord Jesus 34 Christ." — with a full stop— giving the bread ; thereby signifying that the Bread is 35 « the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ," while the Prayer Book has a semicolon ; and 36 makes the remainder a part of the sentence, thus: " The Body of our Lord Jesus 37 Christ ; which was given for thee," etc. In the same manner when delivering the 38 Cup : " The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ."— with a full stop. 39 The "Journal " shows the amendments to the Report of the Committee, and on 40 page 28 : " The Council having thus concluded the revision of the Prayer Book, rose 41 and sang the ' Gloria in Excelsis.' " 42 But, disregarding strict parliamentary law, the question having been twice de- 43 termined, was reopened nem. con.,&s, shown on pages 29-30. One of the members 44 lesiring to restore the old form, stopped speaking, and another, supposing that he 45 had finished, addressed the Chair, and was told that the other had not yielded the 46 floor. The gentleman on the floor, finding that he could not recover his composure, 47 eat down and buried his face in his hands. This being observed by one who had CHAPTER XI. 139 41st Section. wished to leave the matter as it had been twice decided, he said : "It appears that 1 some are deeply affected by this change ; I move that a Committee of Conference 2 be appointed." This Committee having retired, the Council suspended business, 3 and engag-ed in prayer. It was subseciuently said that the Committee began with 4 prayer. The "Journal," page 30, shows the report of this Committee, and that it 5 was unanimausly adopted, and is now the form of the R. E. C. 6 (43) False and distorted statements in the place of facts by those who do not 7 represent the secular press will be found in Chapter II. Their authors should go to 8 the secular reporters to learn lionor if not religion. 9 (43) Episcopacy. If the Church of England has the Apostolic Succession as a 10 historical fact, so has the R. E. C. But the Declaration of Principles of the R. E. C. 11 (xi. 2), says : " II. This Church recognizes and adheres to Episcopacy, not as of 12 Divine right, but as a very ancient and desirable form of Church Polity," and 13 "condemns and rejects the following erroneous and strange doctrines as contrary to 14 God's "Word : First, That the Church of Christ exists only in one order or form 15 of ecclesiastical polity." Now, that it is " very ancient " no one will deny. In my 16 opinion it is " desirable," in our case, as a conservative human arrangement, to beep 17 up a uniform general system in accordance with the standards. Its objectionable 18 features have been removed by the R. E. C. And in the R. E. C. this term 19 " Episcopal " implies that all laws shall be general, as passed by the General Coun- 20 oil, so that minister and congregation being bound by general laws which define 21 the rights and duties of each, neither is subject to the caprices of the other, and 22 the people can not be " priest-ridden " nor the minister " parish-ridden" ii. Dec. 23 31, 1873; Jan 1, 1874 ; Jan. 22 ; Jan. 22 ; Jan. 29; Apr. 30, So. Oh. ; Apr. SO, Mur-24 ray; June 10, Open letter; xiii. 13 ; xii. 36-39; iii. June 11, Liberty; Oct. 13, 25 Arbit. ; Oct. 13, Rep.; Oct. 31, Ref. ; Nov. 11, Indep. ; Dec. 30, Ch.; Jan. 13, 1875, 26 Independent Churches. CHAPTER XII. SCHISM AND SEPARATION. 1 Contents : — (1 to 8). Defined. — (9). C7mrches of Rome and Constanti- 2nople. — (10). Rome and England. — (11). Rome a schism in schism. — (12). ^ Church of England a schism in schism. — (13). Under Mary. — (14). Under ^Elizabeth. — (15). Its Inquisition. — (16). Compulsion. — (17). ^'Act of Con- ^ formity'''' to '■'■ The Protestant VJiurch of England as by laio established.^''— ^ (18). Dissents on rzmoving compulsion. — (19). For political purposes " comprehends " all religioiis viev^s. — (20). Was Protestant in the early part of this century , but Ritualists have a legal status. — (21). Gladstone contro- ..^versy is political. — (22). Character of controlling Parliament. — (23). Its ^. Protestantism depends on Disse7iters. — (24). Its Canonist clai7n.— (25). P. E. -q C. is legally a schis7n in schism. — (26). Notwithstanding the opinion jl expressed in 1814.— (27, 28). P. E. C. and the Dutch Church in 1697, 1779, 14 1790. — (29). Personal knowledge. — (30 to 35). P. E. G. before and after \^ Puseyism toas introduced. — (36 to 39). Official decision of Rev. Dr. Wai7i- \Q Wright. — (40 ^o 42). Becomes a schism in 1868. — (43 to 48). ^'Fighting.'''' — 17 (49 to 52). Results. — (53 to 55). Pan-Anglicans controlled by English poli- 18 tics. — (56). Triuynph of the Ritualists. — (57). The Alternative. — (58). '■'■ Com- 19 prehensive Church.'''' — (59.) Last General Co7ivention. — (60). R. E. C. and 20 other Prot. Churches not schisms nor in schism. 31 23 1st Section. 33 (1) Schism is a sin by Apostolic authority. In the New Testament it signi- 34 fies a split or division between parties or factions, " figliting it out within the 35 Church " in a single locality. This by metonymy is applied to the factions or par- 26 ties that are on opposite sides in the schism, and by extension, applies equally 27 to larger bodies in the Church at large, standing in opposition to each other. 28 (3) The word scJiism is from the Greek sehisma in the singular and scliismata in 29 the plural, and that from scliidzo 'Ho split, to cleave, to rend, with violence," says 30 Robinson's Lexicon of the New Testament. He gives examples of the use of these 31 words in the New Testament. 33 (3) First as to the literal meaning, in which the word is translated by the word 83 in italics as follows: (1), Luke 5: 36, " piece of a new garment upon the old. . . . 34 the new maketh a rent and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not 35 with the old." (3), John 19:34, "the coat was without seam let us not rend 36 it." (3), Matt. 37 : 51, " the veil of the temple was rent in twain." (4), Mark 37 15:38, "the veil of the temple was rent in twain." (5), Luke 23:45, 38 " The veil of the temple was rent in the midst." (6), Mark 1 : 10, " He saw the (I4q CHAPTER XIL 141 3d Section. heavens opened." (7), John 21 : 11. "yet was not the net Iroken." (8), Matt. 9 : 16. 1 " old garment . . . .the rent is made worse. (9), Mark 2 : 21, " The rent is made worse. 2 Now in all these cases the pieces remain in close proximity, and are opposite to 3 each other. Xenophon calls the cleft in a hoof " scMsma." 4 (4) Then as to the figurative meaning. (10) Acts 1-1:4, " The multitude were 5 divided; and part held with tlie Jews and part with the Apostles." (11) John 7 :43, 6 "So there was a division among the people because of him." (13), John 9: 16, 7 " Others said and there was a division among them." (13), John 10 : 19, " There 8 was a dti'mou 4 Dr. Higbee, who had screwed himself around and was grinning up at Dr. Tyng, 5 when Dr. Tyng with a sweep of his hand past Dr. Higbee's face, concluded his re- 6 mark : " Even the reverend gentleman who is now smiling in my face ! " Thia 7 created wonderful excitement, and was in after years referred to by Dr. Higbee as 8a" nomination." While walking from this Convention, my companion remarked : 9 " I infer that you think there is a Romeward tendency in our Church ?" I an- 10 swered, " Not only so, but I believe that there are Romanists now occupying our 11 pulpits, not only in feeling, but in fact, and known to be such by the Romish Bish- 12 ops." He thought my opinion extravagant. But within less than a year, my 13 words were proved to have been literally true, if we may believe charges that were 14 publicly made, and never denied, as far as I know. I had private information of 15 facts from which I drew my conclusion xiii. 19. 16 (3G, 37) Substitute (xvi. 30.) 17 (38, 39) In 1846, the official decision of Rev. Dr. Wainwright showed that he 18 practically admitted that the dogma of Apostolic Succession was iheoretical. (xvi. 19 36, 29, 30). But the Rev. Dr. Sparrow, Deau of the Alexandria Theological Semi- 20 nary (and my fellow student in Col. Coll.) calls this dogma the " Tap Rooc of sac- 21 ramentarianism." It has grown to a large tree since 1846, and now overshadows 23 the P. E. C. (iii. Nov. 3, 1874, Changes ; Nov. 11, The Methodist). As to the clianges 23 see the remarks of Dr. Tyng, Sr., and Bishop Lee of Delaware, (xx. 7). 24 (40) In 1867 we have the combined action of the Old Evangelicals showing 25 that they did not regard the P. E. C. a schism cut off from communion with the 26 Protestant world (xi. 10-12; xv. 1-12). 27 (41 ) In 1868, the trial of the Rev. J. P. Hubbard, of Westerly Rhode Island, for 28 exchanging pulpits with Rev. Mr. Denison, of the Baptist Church, ended in failure, 29 becaiise the P. E. C. was not a schism. On this point the Protestant Churchman 30 of July 23, 1868, says : " That the title of the Canon does not include such a case 31 is manifest, . . , .because he is known by the Canon . . .as ' a minister of another 32 denomination,' then plainly he cannot be a 'person not a minister '; and the Canon 33 cannot intend. .. .to exclude him..., It was for a far diflferent purpose. .. .The 34 penalty until 1832. .. .was a general publication in secular papers of the name of 85 the offender, with his crime. . . .The man who preached was the criminal. . . .This 86 was the original, and until 1832 the general interpretation. . . .But since that time 37 the attempt has been made furtively and now openly to engraft an entirely differ- 38 ent construction. . . .In the growth of Sacerdotalism. . . .it is now considered safe 39 to attack in such a trial the Reformed doctrine of the ministry. . . .It goes down to 40 the very depths of Protestanism. This is admitted by one of the advocates of the 41 procedure." (ii. June 25, 1874, Ghr. Union). That is, as asserted by Bishops Onder- 42 donk and Croes (xx. 6), this Canon was intended to keep out imposters, and not 43 clergymen in good standing in other Churches, as when the minister of the Dutch 44 Churcli joined with the Bishop (xii. 28). 45 (42) This trial having failed to prove that the P. E. C. was a schism, the Gen- 46 eral Convention a few weeks later determined to make it a schism by the Excluding 47 Canon (xii. 59 ; iii. Jan. 27, 1875, Isolation ; xx. 6). CHAPTER XII. 151 43d Section. (43) " Fight it out witMn the Church." The R. E. C, and especially Bishop i Cummins, have been charged with schism for having separated from the P. E. C. 3 and for having abandoned this belligerent attitude (xii. 10.) Bishop Talbot uses 3 very strong language to this effect (ii. July 15, 1874). Other Bishops do the same 4 in gentle terms, viz. : Bishop Howe (ii. June 10, 1874) ; Bishop Robertson (ii. June 5 11, 1874) ; and Bishop Lee of Iowa (ii. June 13, 1874.) 6 (44) Such action may be justifiable, as long as there is a prospect of success, but 7 it becomes factious and schismatical when success is hopeless. Before quoting the 8 remarks of others on this point, I state the following personal recollections to prove 9 that the cause of the Evangelicals has been constantly sinking. 10 (45) In 1868, the P. E. 0. went positively into schism by passing the Excluding H Canon (xii. 59). For this and similar reasons, I refused to hold an ofBce in the 12 Diocese of New Jersey (xii. 29). For this and similar reasons, a student against my 13 advice withdrew from being a Candidate for Orders. For this and similar reasons, 14 the Rev. Marshall B. Smith, against my wish, withdrew from the ministry of the 15 P. E. C. (vii. 2). And this through a chain of consequences, brought in a High- 16 Church clergymen, which led to the results stated (xii. 51). (iii. May 20, 1874 17 Can. ; Sept. 10, only one ; Oct. 19, Bd. ; Nov. 3, Pastoral 2d ; Feb. 9, 1875 ; Feb. 18, 18 and 20, Ch. ; Feb. 20, Clergy ; Ch. ; Feb. 27, Growth ; Mar. 3, Dio.) 19 (46) In 1867, at a meeting of Evangelicals in New York, I objected strongly to 20 the tone of a resolution; that was passed nevertheless ; preliminary to the Phila- 21 delphia meetings, on the ground, that it was an implied threat that we would se- 22 cede immediately, unless the changes in the Prayer Book should be made as we 23 demanded. Some of the speeches were most violent. 24 (47) The Chicago Conference of 1869 decided iinanimously what kind of changes 25 the Evangelicals desired in the Prayer Book (xi. 15). I proposed to the Chairman 2G of the Committee on Resolutions, that we should immediately appoint a committee 27 of laymen to bring this question before every parish in the Church, and agitate 28 for the election of delegates to the Diocesan Conventions and to the General Con- 29 vention, who would favor such changes. He said that it would be premature, since 30 the whole matter was in the hands of a committee of clergymen who would report 31 the changes desired at the meeting in Philadelphia in the fall. 32 (48) In the fall of 1869, I went to Philadelphia to hear this report, but in its 33 place, heard the Committee offer the following resolution : " That the Committee 34 be dissolved," and this was carried nem. con. I then offered the resolution, " That 35 we do here and now determine what changes we desire in the Prayer Book." This 36 created great confusion, as if a bomb-shell had fallen into the camp. Then there 37 was an amendment, then an amendment to the amendment ; then a substitute on 38 top of the amendment to the amendment, and this was carried by a large ma- 39 jority, to refer the whole question to the Bishops ! ! 40 " Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus vius." 41 This is the last meeting of the kind that I attended, although I remained in the 42 P. E. C. until Oct. 30, 1873 ix. 9 ; iv. 8 ; ii. Jan. 21, 1874, English. 43 (49) Again : The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society of New Jersey kept 44 aloof from the general diocesan organizations which were under the control of the 45 High Church majority, and collecting contributions from Low Churchmen, used 46 this money to educate Low Church young men for the ministry, and to build up 47 152 CHAPTER XII. 49tli Section. 1 or assist Low Churcli parishes. At the meeting of this P. E. M. S. in Trenton, 2 1871, the day before the Diocesan Convention, a committee of three laymen, includ- 3 ing myself, was appointed to nominate officers and to select candidates for the Gen- 4 eral Convention. We reported in favor of retaining the existing officers of the P. 5 E. M. S. and of selecting Rev. S. A. Clark and Hon. Cortlandt Parker as delegates 6 to the General Convention. The last two nominations were confirmed, but the offi- 7 cers of the P. E. M. S. refused to serve another year, and proposed that we should 8 disband, upon the ground that results proved that we were only feeders for the 9 High Churchmen, Others thought differently, and they took the offices. We now 10 hear from Rev. G. A. Redles (iii. March 3, 1875, Low), that of sixleen parishes thus 11 assisted by the P. E. M. S. only one remains Low Church. And a statement in 12 some newspaper about a year ago, showed about the same condition respecting the 13 ministers educated as Low Churchmen. 14 (49A) The nomination of candidates for delegates to the General Convention 15 was to meet the " Cumulative system " of voting introduced by Rev. Dr. Garrison 16 (High Church), in 1870 : " In all elections by ballot, each voter shall be entitled 17 to as many votes as there are persons to be elected ; which votes he may cast, all 18 for one name, or may divide them among any number not exceeding the whole 19 number to be voted for ; and any ticket having such excess shall be rejected." 20 (" Journal" of 1870, pp. 34, 41, 43). The object was to allow the Low Church mi- 21 nority to be represented. In 1871 a clergyman denounced this Canon and moved 22 its abolition in a very excited manner. After some discussion, the Rev. J. N. Stans- 23 bury (High Church) moved to lay the resolution on the table. The "ayes!" 24 appeared to be unanimous by the loud sound. Then about half a dozen " noes ! " 25 broke the stillness. Then in place of voting by the new Canon, one member pro- 26 posed that we vote a single ticket (to meet the requirement of the Constitution, 27 Art. xi., " by ballot.") Another read off the names that he proposed to vote for cler- 28 ical representatives in the General Convention, with three High Churchmen and 29 our choice, " Rev. S. A. Clark." No one else desiring to vote, the vote was declared 30 to be unanimous. Then the same thing was done for the lay delegates, reading 31 off three High Churchmen and our choice, " Cortlandt Parker'" And the " Jour- 32 nal " of the Gen. Con. of 1874 contains again the names of " Rev. S. A. Clark " and 33 " Cortlandt Parker," both Low Churchmen of unusual influence, and practically put 34 there by the High Church majority to speak and vote against themselves, for the 35 High Churchmen can put them out if they please. Hence the remarks (iii. Oct. 29, 36 I81i, Dr. Garrison; vii. 4 ; xiii. 8; xiv. 4). 37 (50) The following is one of the cases referred to by Mr. Redles (iii. March 3, 38 1875, Low), and is copied from one of the printed circulars : " Policy of St. John's 39 Protestant Episcopal Church, Passaic, N. J. — The Rector of the parish (since October 40 1, 1860) having resigned his rectorship of the parish, said resigiiation to take effect 41 on the first Sunday in June, the Vestry prepared and signed the following preamble 42 and resolution, which were submitted to the congregation at the Annual Parish 43 Meeting for the election of Church officers, on Easter Monday, April 13, 1868, and 44 were, on motion, unanimously endorsed : Whereas, The nucleus of this parish of 45 St. John's Church, in Passaic, N. J., was collected under the auspices of the Low 40 Church Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society of New Jersey ; and the lay mem- 47 bers composing said parish have always been Low Churchmen; and as such, the CHAPTER XII. 153 50th Section. parish ia its infancy, and at tlie request of the Vestry, received $600 from said soci- 1 ety; and as such, has accumulated a valuable Church property by the contributions 2 and exertions of those who would have done nothing for a High Church parish; so 3 that said parish is bound in good faith to take care that the trust funds placed in 4 its hands be not diverted from the objects intended by the donors; and Whereas, 5 we, the Vestry of said parish, represent the same views, and deny the dogma that 6 ' TJiere is no Church without a Bishop,' and liold that the Protestant Episcopal and 7 other denominations in our village and elsewhere — icho maintain substantially the 8 same grand principles of Christianity — are only branches of the same Catholic ' 9 Church, under different forms of organization : Therefore, Resolved, That this 10 paper be included in the Call to any clergyman that we may elect as our Rector, 11 and that his acceptance of the same shall signify that he agrees with the above, 13 and will resign in case he shall change his views on these points. — Benjamin 13 ■ Aycrigg, Senior Warden, Jacob K. Dunham, Junior Warden, James A. Norton, Sec. 14 ot Vestry, George H. Evans, Richard A. Terhuue, M.D., Walstein S. Brown, John 15 H. Bell, Vestry of St. John's Church, Passaic. — Approved in Parish Meeting and 16 ordered to be printed, April 13, 1868. Marshall B. Smith, Rector and Pres- 17 ident." 18 (51) This shows the position of St. John's Church, from its inception in 1859 up 19 to 1871. During this time we had bought an acre of ground in the heart of the 20 city, and built a beautiful church, and bought a fine rectory and ground, and had 21 thus accumulated a property worth about $30,000 more than the debts, which were 22 trifling in comparison, and left at interest intentionally. In 1871 I declined a re-elec- 23 tion, and went to Europe. On my return in 1872, I found that the new Vestry had 24 ignored the action of 1868 (xii. 50), and had elected an avowed High -Churchman. 25 The result is stated (iv. 8; iii. March 25, 1874, Parties; March 29, 1875, Low; xi. 1). 26 (52) St. Alban's Ritualistic Church iii. July 9, 1874. 27 (53) (iii. Oct. 12, 1874). The General Convention of the P. E. C. showed a 28 proper spirit of independence in refusing to become the tail of a Pan-Anglican 29 Church. But the following extracts (54, 55) show that, in the opinion of the Bishop 30 of Albany, the P. E. C. is now under the same political control as the Church of 31 England, although the contrary opinion was expressed by both Houses in 1814. 32 xii. 26. 33 (54, 55) (iii. Oct. 26, 1874, Rev. ; Feb. 27, 1875, Rit. and Bishop). Dr. De Koven 34 Bays : " I want to give anybody in this house the opportunity of presenting me for 35 false doctrine if he wishes; and in order to do so, I choose some language that is 36 balder and barer than I myself would use, excepting in a company of theologians." 37 And he thus dares the whole General Convention of the P. E. C, because he uses 38 " adjudicated words of an English judge to express what opinions were allowable 39 in the Church,'' as the Bishop says xi. 1. 40 41 TRIUMPH OF THE RITUALISTS. 42 (56) The Methodist Recorder (ii. Dec. 17, 1873) says : " In a few years, if we are 43 to judge by facts and figures, the High-Churchmen will have tlie control of prop- 44 erty, literature, theology, people, and all. "..iii. March 25 and April 8, 1874, Parties. 45 Rev. Dr. Adams (iii. Oct. 29, 1874) in Gen. Con. said of the R. E. C: " They 46 felt alarmed ; they believed that there was so strong a current in the Church — of 47 154 CHAPTER XII 56th Section. 1 advancement — that they were not safe in remaining here, and they had to leave the 2 ship before she sunk." And again (iii. Dec. 31, 1874), with respect to the proposed 3 canon to allow the omission of the " Regeneration " clause, he said, " I hope no vote 4 of this House will try to. .. .restore them to life, which life will uphold Bishop 5 Cheney." 6 Rev. Dr. Huntingdon (iii. Oct. 39, 1874) in Gen. Con. said : " To my mind, 7 the crisis comes from a far profounder movement than that" [i. e., the R. E. C] 8 He then attributes it to " that illustrious man, John Henry Newman." 9 Church Journal (iii. June 11. 1874) says : " The question is not one of cassocks, 10 chasubles, cottas, or processionals, but of doctrine, and that doctrine goes to the 11 very root of things." 13 Church and State (iii. Sept. 84, 1874) says : " The General Convention is given 13 to understand that Ritualism is unterrified and unabated." 14 Goddard, of St. Andrews, (iii. Nov. 11, 1874) says : " The R. E. C. does exist' 15 and grow, and Ritualism and Eucharistic Adoration are not wounded to death 16 among us." 17 Church Journal (iii. Feb. 25, 1874) says : " The old-fashioned Evangelicals, 18 swamped into a hopeless and helpless minority, stand looking on, asking what we 10 propose to do about it." xii. 59. 20 Rev. Jas. A. Latane (iii. Jan. 13, 1874) says: " In the Church the battle has 21 been fought, and in the Church the battle has been lost." 23 The Late General Convention came on after nearly all the above had been 23 written. The R. E. C. had been organized, and produced a deep impression (xiii. 24 10). All knew that the P. E. C. had reached a crisis, and, acting with this knowl- 25 edge, the General Convention, by a strong vote, determined the future standing of 26 the P. E. C xii. 59. 27 (57) The alternative presented to the Evangelicals in the P. E. C. was to sub- 28 mit or leave (iii. Nov. 11, 1874, Ch. Jo. and St. X.) We had the opinion of the 29 Chief Justice of Great Britain that the Prayer Book gives the Rituadsts a status in 30 the Ch. Eng. (xii. 24). The Prayer Book of the P. E. C. gives to them the same 31 status in the P. E. C. (xii. 25). They are undoubtedly honest, and they are earnest 33 and united. They have the control, and have been constantly growing stronger. To 33 resist when resistance is useless — is faction in the State and schism in the Church. 34 The Reformers quietly retired rather than submit to what they believed to be 35 wrong (xiv.) All the confusion arising from this separation has been on the part of 36 the P. E. C, which has pursued the Reformers as Pharaoh pursued the Israelites, 37 and for the same reason xiii. 10. 38 39 COMPREHENSIVE CHURCH. 40 (58) To disprove charges made against the R. E. C. (xiii. 10), we have Apostolic 41 example to prove the duty of separating from schism (xii. 7.), and the authority of 43 Church and State (iii. Sept. 10, 1874) for saying that the P. E. C. comprehends " Low, 43 High, High and Dry, High, fancy, mixed, and compound." This, although not 44 intended to be taken literally, does not exaggerate the schismatic condition of the 45 P. E. C, with the different parties " checking, abusing, opposing each other, giving 46 occasion for the infidel to scoff, and leading the unreflecting to believe that religion 47 is nothing but priestcraft." (iii. Jan. 7, 1875, Parties). Thus, in Chapter XI., we CHAPTER XII. 155 68th. Section. have the proof that the Principles of the R. E. C. are identical with those of the 1 Low Church party in the P. E. C. And these Low Church views are given in 2 Chapter III., under the caption " Low," aud in (iv. v. vii. ix. xi. xiv. xv.) These are 3 very simple and uniform, and represent the views of the " Old Evangelicals " in the 4 P. E. C, and doubtless there are many yet remaining in the P. E. C. who differ from 5 the R. E. C. only as to the propriety of separating. These form one party in that 6 Church, called " Low " by Gkureh and State as above. And we have all the varieties 7 in the following extracts in Chapter III. (iii. Dec. 4, 1873, Excl.; Jan. 1, 18(i4, Rit. ; 8 March 4, Rit. ; High and Low; March 18, Rit. ; March 25, Low ; May 7; June 9 10, High and Low; June 12, Rit; July 8, Rit. ; July 9, Bp. and St. Alban's; Aug. 10 27; Sept. 26; Oct. 1, Rit.; Oct. 8, Greek; Oct 12, Toler; Oct. 19, Rit. and 11 Rit.; Oct. 22, Court ; Oct. 23, Rit. ; do ; Oct. 24 to 29, Rit.; Oct. 26, Dr. De and Rit. ; 12 Oct. 27, Bp. and. Rit. in 5 extracts, and Canon ; Oct- 29, Report and Dr. Andrews 13 and Inf. and Dr. Hunting, and " Let "; Oct. 31, Can., Dr. Beck, Dr. Adams, Canon 14 Ref. and on Bap.; Nov. 3, Pastoral 3d ; Nov. 11, Pastoral; Drift; Bapt. ; Rejoice; Ch- 15 Jo.; Nov. 14, Low; Nov. 18, Rit.; Dec. 9, Bap.; Dec. 16, Div.; Dec. 25, Mid.; Dee. 16 30, High; Dec. 30, Low; Parties; Dec. 31, Tor.; Jan. 7, 1875, Parties; Jan. 8,17 Toronto ; Jan. 14, Toronto ; Jan. 16, Toronto ; Jan. 27, Lay ; Feb. 4, Illinois ; Feb. 18 5, DeKoven Bishop ; Feb. 6, Gen.; Coleman ; Feb. 8, Jag.; Feb. 10, De K., Rit. 19 Log , Can.; Feb. 11, De K. ; Feb. 13, De K. ; Feb. 15, De K.; Feb. 18, Log; Church; 20 Bishop ; do ; Feb. 24, Parties ; Feb. 25, Low ; Feb. 27, Rit; March 3, Exclu.; March 21 17, Ireland ; do. Ch. Eng. ; xx. 1). 22 23 GENERAL CONVENTION OF P. E. C, OCT. 8 to NOV. 3, 1874. 24 (59) Church and State (iii. Nov. 11, 1874) says ; " Some of the adherents of the 25 R. E. C. are evidently disappointed with the results of the late General Conven- 26 tion." But in what respect is not stated. We shall now see. 27 Church Journal (iii. Nov. 11, 1874) says : " May the hand be withered and the 28 tongue dumb that moves again for debate or strife, that writes or speaks to organ- 29 ize a party or to promote views." (iii. Jan. 7, 1875, Ch. Jo.) 30 Standard of the Cross (iii. Nov. 11, 1874) rejoices in the result of the late 31 Convention. Now we have these facts to show the " drift of the Church " — 32 Romeicrvd. 33 The Excluding Canon of 1868, still draws the line of schism in these words : 34 " No minister in charge of any congregation of this Church, or, in case of vacancy or 35 absence no church wardens, vestrymen, or trustees of the congregation shall permit 36 any person to officiate therein, without sufficient evidence of his being duly licensed 37 or ordained to be a minister of this Cliurch ; provided. . . .communicants. . . .to act as 38 lay readers " Canon II. Title i. Digest of the P. E. C. (xii. 41, 42 ; iii. Dec. 4, 39 1873, Exclusive). 40 Baptismal Regeneration (iii. Oct. 24 to 31, 1874). The Committee in General 41 Convention proposed to leave the " regeneration " clause optional. The debates 42 show that this was requested by the Diocese of Virginia, and a large number of 43 .individuals. Dr. C. W. Andrews (iii. Oct. 29) told them that this was the main 44 question that drove evangelical ministers out of the P. E. C. No one holds that this 45 clause is necessary to the validity of the Sacrament. But the Ritualists hold that 46 it expresses a doctrinal truth, that the child is saved ex opere operato. This pro- 47 156 CHAPTER XII. 59th Section. 1 posed liberty to allow evangelical clergymen to omit the words which they believe 2 to convey a falsehood, without any change for those who prefer the present form, 3 received only 5 clerical and 6 lay votes in its favor to 34 clerical and 24 lay votes 4 against it, making the total 11 to 58, or nearly 5^ to 1, in favor of forcing evangeli- 5 cal ministers to say what they do not believe, or else, as said Rev. Dr. Beck (iii. 6 Oct. 31, 1874), " If you find that you are wrong in using this book, withdraw from 7 the Church whose manual it is." (iii. Dec 9, 1874, Bapt). 8 Canon on Ritual (iii. Oct. 23 to 31, 1874). This proves that the Ritualists 9 controlled the General Convention in some way that can only be surmised, since 10 the House of Bishops acts in secret. In (iii. Nov. 14, 1874, Ritualist) some of the 11 thirty-two points enumerated are beyond my knowledge. But the official report 12 shows these simple facts. The House of Deputies wished to prohibit " Incense " 13 and •' Crucifix " ia express terms. The House of Bishops refused. The Deputies 14 insisted, and appointed a Committee of Conference. The Deputies yielded to the 15 Bishops, and the words " Incense " and " Crucifix " were stricken from the Canon, 16 and in this form the Canon was passed by ayes, 28 Clerical, and 28 Lay votes, to 17 noes, 2 Clerical, and 1 Lay vote; or total, 56 to 3. So, that by an almost unani- 18 mous vote of the General Convention, the Ritualists are now officially informed 19 that they may use Incense and the figure of Christ suspended on the Cross, without 20 the danger of being charged with wrong. 21 Eucharistic Adoration (iii. Dec. 12, 1874). Rev. Dr. Craik, the President of 23 the House of Deputies in the General Convention of 1874 (and previously), in a late 28 sermon said : " A. far more solemn and emphatic condemnation of this virtual 24 revival of an exploded pagan theory, was given by the refusal of the House of 25 Deputies to confirm Dr. Seymour as Bishop of Illinois." 26 But (iii. Oct. 22, 1874) the table of votes shows that he had 89 to 71 clerical 27 votes, or a majority of 18 individual clergymen; and 19 to 10 Diocesian clerical 28 votes, or a majority of 9 Dioceses by clergymen; and 145 to 139 members of the 29 Convention, or a majority of 6 members, if on joint ballot, by individuals; and 33 30 to 23 Dioceses, or a majority of 9 Dioceses, if on joint ballot by Dioceses. And he 31 was only defeated by a technical majority of 12 individual laymen out of 124 82 laymen, and a technical majority of 5 out of 31 Dioceses voting by laymen, because 33 by Canon lie must have a majority of both Orders voting separately. Hence, although 34 this " pagan theory " was not technically endorsed by the General Convention, still 35 it was endorsed by the actual majority of 6 votes of all the members, and by 89 to 36 71 of the Clergymen. 37 And (iii. Feb. 10, 1875) Rev. Dr. Seymour says : " Holding the highest and most 88 responsible oifice which a presbyter can occupy, as representing the whole Church 39 In presiding over the General Theological Seminary." And this is explained by 40 (iii. Oct. 20, Dr. Seymour; Oct. 31, Trustees) shoAving that the Dioceses nominate, and 41 the General Convention elects, the Trustees, and that the Trustees have appointed 43 (as they still retain) Dr. Seymour in his position to teach this " exploded pagan 43 theory." And the vote in Convention shows that he fairly represents the wishes 44 of the majority of the Convention. 45 iii. Dec. 25, 1874, Midnight ; Feb. 4, 1875, Gen. Sem. 46 Rev. Dr. Hopkins (iii. Feb. 18, 1875) says that Professor Seymour " is still 47 left free to instill his principles into the heads of candidates for Holy Orders, CHAPTER XII. 157 59th Section. though (apparently) pronounced unfit to lay bis hands upon the outside of the j same." ii. Dec. 3, 1873, Ort^anization. 2 (60) R. E. C. and other Protestant Churches. The R. E. C. having separ- 3 ated from the P. E. C, is no longer combined with the Old Evangelicals in forming 4 a schism in that Church; nor, combined with the other schisms in that Church, is 5 it forced by the ruling majority to be a part of the general schism of the P. E. C. G towards other churches which carry the name Protestant (xii. 58). Its principles 7 being simple, uniform, and held by all alike, there is no internal schism. These 8 principles are frequently explained, and the difference drawn between the R. E. C. 9 and the P. E. C. Thus we hope to repel discordant accessions, and thus keep out 10 internal schism such as now troubles the P. E. C. (xiv. 9). Other Protestant H Churches are neither schisms nor in schism, as a general rule. There are excep- 13 tions. But not in the case of either in (xv.) and some others. Many Baptists are 13 abandoning their schismatic " close communion " resemblance to the P. E. C. I 14 know of no reason why there should not be a Federative union between the R. E. 15 C. and the P. E. C. (xiv.; xv. 16) except the spirit of the P. E. C. towards the R. E. 16 C. (xiii). This spirit is analogous to that exhibited by the mother-country when 17 the American Colonies declared their independence, and like that, will die out -with 18 those who are cotemporaries with the separation. 19 CHAPTER XIII. SPIRIT OF THE P. E. C. TOWARD THE R. E. C. J Contents: — (1 to 4). Preliminanes. — (5). Some admit the principal of 2 separation.— (Q). Bishops Lee, and Johns, and Vail, and Clarkson object 3 like Christians. — (7 to 9). Some appear to want charity, and to use the 4 sword of Joab ; others to mean less than the words express ; others to be 5 frightened. — (10). Collection of epithets. — (11). Answers. — (12). '■^Formally 6 deposed.''''— {12,). But Dr. Cheney toas not deposed. — (14 to 17). Bishop Lewis, 1 of Canada, with {1^) Record of Bishop Cum?niiis.— {18 to 22). Bisho20 Lee, 8 of Delaware ; his first complaint is a compliment. BishojJ Cu/nmins did not 9 think of resigning until after Oct. 12. Several Bishops admit the time 1^ may come. He and others thought the time had come. — (23). Dr. Fulton ^^ thinks tliat he is the first to use hard ivords. — (24). Bishop Stevens alone ^"' raises a question of veracity. — (25). Dr. Sullivan is frightened out of 2)ro- ^^ priety.—{2Q). The Standard of the Crosscries for ''quarter :'—{10i). P. E. C. ^ ^ is a small denomination. 15 ^" SEE THE FOLLOWING CHAPTERS FOR PROOF. 17 1st Section. 18 (1) (xii. 12, 25, 58) : That the Church of England and the P. E. C. form a Pan- 19 Anglican schism, which cuts itself off from the Protestant world while it is cut 20 )ff by the schismatic Churches of Greece and Rome. 21 (2) (xii. 56, 58, 59) : That each of these two parts of the Pan- Anglican scliism is 22 a " comprehensive Church " containing diflferent " parties '' or " schools," with an- 23 tagonisiic opinions on points deemed vital by all parties ; and that each is in a 24 chronic state of schism with the different parties forming hostile factions, " fighting 25 it out within the Church," while the ruling majority is carrying the whole in the 2G direction of Medisevalism xvi. 20. 27 (3) (si. 24, 25, 26) : That the clergy of the R. E. C. were, for the moat part, for- 28 merly " Old Evangelicals who carried the Evangelical banner so nobly " in the P. 29 E. C, who have ceased to be a party in schism in the P. E. C, and have separated 30 from those with whom they could not agree, as did Paul and Barnabas (Acta 31 15 : 39), and in so doing have proved their heroism in breasting the torrent of abuse 32(xiii. 10), which has been of great service to the R. E. C. in keeping off the drift- 33 wood that appears to be collecting in the opposite direction. 34 iii. May 20, 1874. Candidates degenerating. 5 (4) (xiv. 3, 8, 9) : That the R. E. C. has not made a single attack upon the 36 P. E. C. , and in three cases only has corrected erroneous statements made by the 37 P, E. C, to injure the R. E. C. ; but has endeavored to make all understand the (158) q CHAPTER XIII. 159 4th Section. difference between the R. E. C. and the P. E. C, thus repelling those who agree 1 with the ruling majority in the P. E. C. And the remarks by the P. E. C, are 2 collected in this chapter, as valuable testimony on the part of the P. E. C, to verify 3 the statements made by the R. E. C. And the plain statement of facts and 4 sonclusions in this book are not abuse, but matters of argument xiii. 28. 5 (5) (ii.) : That several Bishops appear to admit that the time may come G when a separation from the P. E. C. will become a duty on the part of the Old 7 Evangelicals ; but they think that the time is not yet. The difference between 8 them and the R. E. G. is not of principle, but of quantity, (ii, Dec. 11, 1873, Bp. 9 H. W. Lee ; June 35, 1874, Bp. Lee, of Delaware ; July 2, Bp. Alford ; June 11, Bp. 10 Robertson ; Aug. 5, Bp. Vail.) 11 (6) (ii.) Several Bishops have objected to a new organization in a thoroughly 13 Christian spirit. Had these been true representatives of the ruling characteristic 13 of the P. E. C, there would have been no R. E. C. (ii. Feb. 10, 1875, Bp. Vail ; 14 Feb. 36, Bp. Lee of Delaware ; March 4, Bp. Johns ; Sept. 10, Bp. Clarkson.) 15 (7) (ii.) But with respect to some (xiii. 10) the reader is referred to the injunc- 16 tion on the score of Charity (iii. Nov. 3, Pastoral Letter), and charity as described 17 by St. Paul (1st. Cor. xiii.), and the sword of Joab (2d. Sam. xx. 9, 10) ; and (3d 18 John 9, 10) and (xvi. 37.) 19 (8) (ii. June 3, Bp. Odenheimer). At the same time, the violence of expression 20 against the R. E. C. may, in some cases, produce an impression that was not seri- 31 ously intended. Thus : the expressions quoted, may be classed with others made 22 by Bishop Odenheimer in Convention of New Jersey in 18G2 [?], when an exciting 33 session lasted until near midnight, and the Hon. Cortlandt Parker (xii. 49, 49i) 24 thus addressed the Bishop : " I have this day heard remarks from that Chair that 35 are only suited to a throne, and that throne the Papacy," dropping his voice to a 36 play-house whisper on the last word. I took occasion to call at the office of the 37 speaker and thank him for what he had said. But at the same time, I admire 38 Bishop Odenheimer, and from many years' acquaintance, know that his practice is 29 better than his theory. Hence I do not understand the remarks here quoted, as I 30 would understand the same remarks from a stranger. From the general character- 31 istics of some of the others, I suppose that the same remarks may apply to them. 33 vii. 4 ; xiv. 4. 33 (9) (ii. Dec. 31, 1873, So. Ch.) The general feeling is probably accounted for in 34 this extract. 35 (10) Varieties of expression for the same thoughts that will apply with equal 36 force to Cranmer, Latimer, Ridley, and Ch. Eng. 37 II. Dec, 1, 1873. (Card). " Sorrow, but no sympathy. " (x. 15.) 38 II. Dec, 4. (Ch. Jo.) " Fallen Bishop ; wretched sin ; ridiculous ; unbalanced ; 39 apostate Bishop." (xiii. 11). 40 n. Dec. 6. (Chn.) " Formally deposed." (xiii. 13, 13.) 41 II. Dec. 11. (Chn.) " Fallen Bishop." 43 n. Dec. IS. (Ch. St.) " Utterly dishonorable." (ii. Dec 16, 1874. B. A.) 43 II. Dec. 17. (Ch. Jo.) "Better than some others." 44 11^ Dec. 17. (So Ch.) " Foolish." 45 II Dec. 31. (Bp. Pearce). "Feeble schism ; most miserable case; misguided," 46 XX. 1. Jan. 14, 1874. (Bishop Doane). " Heated haste ; in debt, distress, dis- 47 160 CHAPTER XIII. 9tli Section. 1874. 1 contented ; violent schism ; degenerate ; Pliarisaism ; venom ; reeked ; gall ; false 2 witness; noxious flower ; contradicts itself." (xx. 1). 3 II. Feb. 23. (Bp. Lewis). " Not consistent ; spurious ; if men of learning ; 4 petty American sect," and (iii. Dec. 31, 1874), " Cb. Eng. is not Protestant." (xiii. 5 14 to 17.) (XX. 8.) 6 II. Feb. 26. (Bp. Lee, of Delaware), (xiii. 6, 18 to 22"). 7 II. March 14 (Bp. Whittingham). " Perjured Bishop." 8 III. April 8. (Bp. Potter). " Mosquito." 9 II. April 22. (Dr. Fulton). "Perjury; treachery; ungentlemanlike infidelity ; I'D betrayed." (xiii. 23.) 11 II. May 7. (Bp. Quintard). "Evil course of her wayward son." 12 II. May 21. (Ch. St.) answered (xiii. U.) 13 II. June 3. (Bp. Odenheimer). "Schism; ungodly; unchurchly; ungenerous: 14 misguided." (xiii. 8.) 15 II. June 3. (Ch. Jo.) "Queerest Bishop." 16 II. Junes. (Chn.) "Drunken slave." 17 II. June 3. (Rev. Dr. Stewart). "Maggots; god of flies." 18 II. June 3. (Bp. Smith), refers to " Anti-Christ." 19 II. June 10. (Bp. Stevens). "Unfaithfulness; disaffected sect; falsehoods; 20 misrepresentations; perversions.'' (xiii. 11, 24.) 21 June 10. (Bp. Huntington). "Without reason; justification; logical weight; 22 clearness, or pathos. Weak, distracting; barren; futile; schism; bitter; cruel; 23 indignity." (xx. 5.) 24 II. June 25. (Bp. Clark). " Quasi-Episcopacy ; disaffected." 25 II. Jvme 25. (Bp. Williams). " Worse than death." 2G II. June 25. (Bp. Lee of Del.) " Legitimate fruit. " 27 II. July 2. (Bp. Kerfoot). " Schism ; sloughing off; betrayed his trust.*' 28 II. July 9. (Bp. Gregg). " A miserable following." 29 II. July 15. (Bp. Talbot). " Unhappy and misguided ; schismatical ; treachery 30 to vows ; betrayed; wounded the Church." 31 II. Aug. 19 (Ch. St.) " Unwise and miserably abortive." 32 II. Oct. 22. (Dr. Harwood). " Hangs fire." 83 III. Oct. 29. (Dr. Adams). " Leave the sinking ship." 34 III. Oct. 29. (Dr. Sullivan). " In debt, distress, discontented ; skulked ; cow- 35 ard; smote the hindmost." (xiii. 25.) 36 III. Oct. 31. (Dr. Fulton). "Blister." 37 II. Nov. 18. (Ch. St.) Answered, (xiii. 11.) 38 II. Jan. 7, 1875. (Pacific Churchman). " Ambition ; ignorance ; perjured ; 39 apostate ; Cheeuey." (Post-prandial.) 40 III. Feb. 10. (Canada). " The difficulty." 41 III. Feb. 18. (" V." in So. Ch.) " Loving spirit " of the P. E. C. ! 42 II. Feb. 25. (Rev. A. D. iMiller). "Made an ass of yourself." (xiii. 27.) 43 II. Feb. 25. (Postal Card). " Ex-Rev." (xiii. 27.) 44 II. March 4. (St. X.) "Stop agitating." (xiii. 26.) 45 II. April 7. (Bp. Howe). " Abuse ; schism ; not argue." (xiii. 28.) 46 III. Feb. 25. (Pope Pius IX.) Expresses the same thoughts in these words, 47 ?iz. : " Wolves, perfidious, Pharisees, Philistines, thieves, revolutionists, Jacobins. CHAPTER Xlir. 161 9th Section, sectarians, liars, liypocrites, dropsical, impious, children of Satan, of perdition, of 1 sin and corruption, enemies of God, satellites of Satan in human flesh, monsters of 2 hell, demons incarnate, stinking corpses, men issued from the pits of hell," " traitors 3 led by the spirit of hell, teachers of iniquity," " diabolical halls,'' " hell is un- 4 chained against him, even its deepest pits." Gladstone says: "Nearly, if not 5 quite, every one of these words is from the Pope's own lips, and the catalogue is not 6 exhaustive." (iii. Feb. 25, 1875, Obs.) (xx. 10.) 7 (lOi) NoiD : When the Pope thus speaks, he is the mouthpiece of the millions 8 of Roman Catholics throughout the world. They all agree that he is " infalliUe." 9 But in the P. E. C. each speaker represents only his own part of this denomination 10 (xii. 58). The entire P. E. C, according to the census of 1870, stood eighth in the 11 list of Protestant Churches, being exceeded in members by : 1st, Baptists, 1,410,-12 493; 2d, Methodist Episcopal, North, 1,367,134; 3d, Other Methodists, except South, 13 773,022; 4th, Methodist Episcopal, South, 571,241; 5th. Presbyterian, North, 455,- 14 378 ; Gth, Lutherans, 449,510; 7th, Congregational, 306,518; 8th, Protestant Epis- 15 copal, 224,995 ; while the annual increase of the Methodist Episcopal, North and 16 South together, was 94,368, or more than one-third of the whole P. E. C. Then 17 to the above, add the membership of 9th, German Reformed, 217,910 ; 10th, Uni- 18 ted Brethren, 120,445 ; 11th, Cumberland Presbyterian, 96,335; 12th, Presbyterian, 19 South, 87,529; I3th, United Presbyterians, 71,804 ; 14th, Reformed Dutch, 63,483 ; 20 loth, Moravians, 7,097 ; making the total membership of the Protestant Churches in 21 the country 6,222,894; so that all the parties of the P. E. C. put together, count only 22 one in twenty-eight of the Protestants, without including the Roman Catholics, 23 whose representative, the Pope, speaks of them and other Protestants as above 24 quoted (xiii. 10— iii. Feb. 28, 1875). Hence the modest assurance of " The Church " 25 and of " Churchmen'' is more remarkable than that of the one juryman who knew 26 that he was right, and complained of the obstinacy of the other eleven, who would 27 not yield to him. If it be objected that number is not a proper standard, then is 28 the Pan Anglican Church a political failure, for the object in making it so " com- 29 prehensive '' on the score of doctrine (xii. 58), was to collect as vnawY persons as 30 possible, (xii. 12 to 26; 29 references ; xx. i ; iii. Feb. 9 and 20, 1875.) 31 (11) For Answers to the above (ii. Dec. 4, 1873, Ch. Jo.) by an unknown 32 author, see (ii. Dec. 31, 1873, So. Ch.) Then the three following by three Reformers 33 (ii. June 3, 1874, Epis.) in answer to (ii. May 21, 1874, Ch. St.), and (ii. June 10, 34 1874, Open Letter) in answer to (ii June 10, 1874, Bp. Stevens), and (ii. Dec. 16, 35 1874, B. A.) in answer to (ii. Nov. 18, 1874, Ch. St.) Then, leaving the reader to 36 draw his own conclusions as to the others (xiii. 10), examine the following : 37 (12) (II. Dec. 6, 1873). Why does the Churchman, use the expression " for- 38 mally deposed," with respect to these clergymen who had all resigned when in good 39 standing? Was it to create the impression without telling a falsehood, that they 40 had been driven out of the P. E. C. for heresy, crime, or immorality ? And why do 41 the " Church Almanacs " say " deposed " for resigned ? All Churches depose for 42 heresy, crime, or immorality. The P. E. C. is peculiar in attempting to disgrace 43' her clergymen who go elsewhere, and when you say that a minister of that Church 44 has been "deposed," it may be for the "offence" of resigning, or for heresy, crime, 45 or immorality, unless explained in the courteous manner of Bishop Odenheimer in 46 the "Journal" of -the New Jersey Convention: "1869, April 19 — Deposed on his 41 162 CHAPTER XIII. 12th Section, 1 letter of resignation, and not for crime or immorality, Rev. Marshall B. Smith." 2 If the Churchman offer the excuse that this was written for Episcopalians who ,3 know that deposition follows resignation, then why not give that reason, as did 4 Bisliop Odenheimer ? Or why use the word at all when it may be so easily 5 misunderstood ? And why the intensitive, "formally deposed," since if not 6 " formally deposed " he is not deposed at all ? (iii. Oct. 31, 1874, Drs. Beck and 7 Adams). 8 (lo) But the Rev. Charles E. Cheney, D.D., was not '' formally deposed," as 9 stated by the Churchman. He had signed the Chicago Protest (xi. 14), and he had 10 omitted the single word " Regenerate " in Infant Baptism. Many others do the 11 same (iii. July 15; Aug. 13, 1874; Feb. 10, 1875). But by "Geographical Church- 13 manship" (iii. Sept. 10) for this (or under this pretence) he was condemned, and de- 13 clared by Bishop Whitehouse " Degraded from the ministry of the Church of God." 14 Had his trial been Canonical, this sentence was not, for Canon 5, Title II. of the 15 Digest says, " Deposed from the ministry of this Church." He would not thus 16 have been "formally deposed." But, says Church and State (iii. Sept. 10), in " the 17 chaotic condition of our Courts". ...' uucanonical sentences' are 'irreversible' (ex- IScept perhaps by the civil courts.) (iii. Feb. 3, 1875, Prot.) Thus we find (iii. Aug. 19 19) the Civil Court of Illinois decided that his trial by four assessors when five were 20 appointed, vitiated the whole proceeding, and he not having been " formally de- 21 posed '' according to Canon, was not deposed at all ; and, being still a Presbyter of 22 the P. E. C, he could not be ejected from the property belonging to the P. E. C. 23 And such was his position when he was elected Bishop in the R. E. C. at the 24 Council of Dec. 2, referred to by the Churchman as above, and such his position 25 when lie was consecrated Bishop, Dec. 14, by Bishop Cummins, who was in like 30 position— chained to the P. E. C. against his will, and not allowed to resign by the 37 singular laws of that Church. And such is still the position of Bishop Cheney, who, 38 by the terms of the Canon of the P. E. C, is still a Presbyter in the P. E. C. 29 although he is a Bishop in the R. E. C. (xi. 43). And why are the Canonists 30 troubled about this matter, if not as supposed ? (ii. Dec. 31, 1873, So. Ch.) 31 (13i) (II. Dec 13, 1873). " Indelicacy on the eve of the final act." This is 32 answered , xiii. 20. 33 (14) II. Feb. 23, 1874. Bishop Lewis, of Ontario, thinks that Bishop Cum- 34 mins has been inconsistent. This might be so if he entertained the same views as 35 Bishop Lewis on the subject of Apostolic Succession. But consistency is not laid 36 down as a Christian virtue, and whether consistent or not, I believe that it was the 37 finger of Providence which directed Bishop Cummins and the other founders of the 38 R. E. C. through their previous course, to prepare them for that especial work. 39 Certainly they would not have been prepared for that work without their previous 40 experience iv. 4 to 8. 41 (15) As to this consistency. Bishop Coxe, in his record of Bishop Cummins (in 42 the Churchman's Calendar) states that he was " born Dec. 11, 1833 ; educated at 43 Dickinson College, Pa., graduating in 1841; ordained deacon by Bishop Lee, of 44 Delaware, in Oct., 1845, and priest by the same prelate in July, 1847. . . .assistant 45 Bishop of Kentucky Nov. 15, 1866." Thus at about the usual age of 23 he became 46 deacon in the P. E. C, and this was the Church of his paternal and maternal 47 ancestors. Bishop Coxe omits to state that Dickinson College is a Methodist institu- CHAPTEB XIII. 163 ISth. Section. tiou, and that for one year Bishop Cummins acted as a Methodist deacon before he 1 became deacon iu the P. E. C. 2 (16) Also, Bishop Lewis must rank himself very high on the score of " learn- 3 inpf," to assume such superiority over several clergymen in the R. E. C. (ii. Nov. 19, 4 1873, Bp. Cum. Eeferences) xvii. 2. 5 (17) Again. He says : " The name Protestant. . . .is never used in the descrip- 6 tion of our Church. It is never introduced, in connection with our national Church, 7 in our acts of Parliament " (iii. Dec. 31, 1874, Tor.), while its full title is " The Prot- 8 estaut Church of England as by law established." xix. 9 ; xii. 17; xx. 8. 9 (18) (ii. Feb. 36, 1874). Bishop Alfred Lee, of Delaware (xiii. 6). This 10 letter is dated Nov. 14. It must have been written almost immediately on receipt 11 of information of the resignation of Bishop Cummins, dated Nov. 10. He wished 12 to cause a retraction, and used such arguments as immediately suggested them- 13 selves from his point of view, without time to examine the other side. He does 14 not repeat these remarks in his address made formally in Convention. 15 ii. June 25, 1874. 16 (19). Take the other side, and his first complaint is a compliment to Bishop 17 Cummins. So is the " Card " (ii. Dec. 1, 1873). So is the remark of Dr. Tyng, Sr. 18 (ii. Dec. 4, 1873). These substantiate the public assertion of Bishop Cummins, 19 " I consulted with no man when I took this step;" and they agree with all that I 20 know on and after Nov. 12, 1873 (ix. 4 to 16). They prove that Bishop Cummins 21 was no traitor, forming a party within the Church, to leave the Church while act- 22 ing as a member of that Church; for these are the very men with whom he had 23 been accustomed to act, and the first to whom he would have communicated his 24 plan if he had intended to make up a party to leave that Church. . . . xii. 35., xi. 26 25 (20) Again (ii. Feb. 26). As to the dilemma. The sudden change that I wit- 26 nessed respecting tlie reprint of the Prayer Book of 1785, was proof of previous 27 intention of using it for a different purpose; i. e., as a Low-Church document (vi. 4). 28 And the decision to resign must have been after this was put into the printer's 29 hand; so that it must have been after the Alliance met, and, therefore, with less 30 time for consideration than allowed by Bishop Lee. 31 (21) But several Bishops, including Bishop Lee himself, on a subsequent occa- 32 sion, speak very plainly of the threatened results from the present Romeward ten- 33 dency in the P. E. C. (xiii. 5). And within my own knowledge in 1867, I formally 34 objected to a resolution when passed by the Evangelicals, because it carried an 35 implied threat that we would secede immediately unless the General Convention 36 should comply with our demands (xii. 46). And in 1869 I endeavored to dissuade 37 Rev. M. B. Smith from withdrawing from the P. E. C, by the remark that there 38 might be a favorable result from so much agitation; and he answered, " That may 39 do for you. As a layman you simply say, ' I don't believe it,' but as a clergyman 40 I am obliged to use words which I believe convey falsehoods." And many other 41 clergymen and laymen had withdrawn for similar reasons xi. 24. 42 (22) Thus the whole question of the position of Low-Churchmen in the P. E. C. 48 had been thoroughly discussed before the date of Ihe Joint Communion of Oct. 12 44 (v. 3, 4). This communion aroused a discussion that concentrated, in a few weeks, 45 the result of many years. Bishop Cummins, as I suppose, was then forced to the 46 conclusion that resistance within the P. E. C. would be futile, and, consequently, 47 164 CHAPTER XIII. 22d Section. 1 resigned ou Nov. 10, 1873. As a layman, I liad for tliis reason abandoned tlie 2 Church of my ancestors on Oct. 30, 1873 (xii. 45), and when an honest man reaches 3 this conclusion, it requires neither years, nor months, nor weeks, to act upon his 4 judgment, that he must retire immediately. 5 ii. Jan. 21, 1874, Eng. ; iii. Dec. 4, 1873, Parties. 6 (33) (II. April 22, 1874). Rev. Dr. Fulton suggests all these hard words for 7 others to add to their vocabulary ; says : " There has been ample room for such 8 words," and then triumphs in the " Nicene charity " and " honor of the Church," 9 that they " have not been spoken " by any one iesides himself. He does not know 10 of (xiii. 10). 11 "Where ignorance is bliss 'tis folly to be wise." (iii. Oct. 31, 1874 ; ii. April 12 30, 1874). 13 (24) (II. June 10). Bishop Stevens stands alone in raising a question of 14 veracity between himself and the members of the R. E. C. Since Mr. Smith has 15 corrected his historical errors, and the errors of his charges (ii. June 10, 1874, 16 Open), I will simply quote the words of Burke, " Men know a little, presume a great 17 deal, and so jump to the conclusion." 18 (25) (III. Oct. 29, 1874). Dr. Sullivan misapplies the terms "in debt, distress, 19 skulked, coward" (sx. 1). I do not suppose that he or any member of the Conven- 20 tion believed that either of these terms could with truth be applied to any single in- 21 dividual member of the R. E. C. Still these terms, applied as a general character- 22 istic of all, are applauded by the " laughter" of the General Convention. This we 23 may attribute to the confusion of ideas caused hj fear. Dr. Sullivan denies it in 24 General Convention (iii. Oct. 29, Dr. Sull. and Dr. Hun.) But as the French say, 25 " Qui s'cxcuse s'accuse," and when a man says he is not afraid, we generally find that 26 he is afraid, and the harder he protests that he is not afraid, the more we believe 27 that he is afraid. And subsequent developm'ents proved that Dr. Sullivan and 28 others who opposed the confirmation of Dr. De Koven, are very much afraid of the 29 R. E. C, and apparently for good reasons, (iii. Feb. 15, 1875, De Koven Memorial ; 30 i. Nov. 11,1874, 111.; Dec. 10, 1874, Bp. Cheney ; iii. Feb, 24, 1875, Parties; March 81 3, 1875, Dio.) 32 (20) (II. March 4, 1875) {Standard of the Gross) : " We do wish Bishop Cum 33 mins and his followers would stop agitating." This is unintelligible when we com- 34 pare (xiii. 10) with (xiv.), except the objection be to the agitation produced by 35 stating facts respecting the P. E. C. "On this point I will tell a little story" 36 (Lincoln). A man under trial began to cry, as the testimony bore hard against him. 37 The judge said, "You need not cry, I will see that you have justice." He answered, 38 " That is just what I am afraid of!" 39 (37) (II. Feb. 25, 1875). Postal Cards. The first is known to be genuine. It 40 is reported that a similar card, by the same person, has been sent to another clergy. 41 man. The cfHce and initials of the second agree with a name in the clergy list of 42 the P. E. C. This record will assist in giving greater publicity to their remarks, as 43 that appears to be the object in sending them openly on a postal card, although 44 they violate civil law in using cards for such purposes. At my request the Rev. M. 45 B. S. sent to the Rev. A. D. Miller, a note of inquiry, to be sure that the card was 46 not a forgery. The Rev. Mr. Miller answers, " Any ' Reformed documents,' of 47 which I have received a good many, I never read one of them, and it might save I » CHAPTER XIII. 165 27tli Section. postage on the part of the publishers, to send them to a better market." Now, if 1 Le has not read the Open Letter of Rev. M. B. S.,upoa what basis does he call him 2 an " ass ?" (ii. June 10, 1874). 3 (38) (II. April 7, 1875). Bishop Howe indirectly charges the R. E. C. with 4 "abusing the P. E. C," and with being a " schism," and says, "I do not argue." 5 Now, in consideration of these charges by Bishop Howe, I request him, or any one in 6 his behalf, to answer the following charges against Mm, to be inserted in Chapter 7 XX. upon the terms mentioned in the Preface. First. He " abuses'' the R. E. C. by 8 making these charges, and then, without a word to prove it, saying " I do not 9 argue." Second. He reverses the facts. The newspaper reports (xiii. 10) show fre- 10 quent instances of abuse of the R. E. C. by the P. E. C, and Chapter III. contains 11 several instances of abuse of each other by the different parties in the P. E. C. (xii. 12 58). This, I suppose, will not be denied. But I believe that Chapter XIV. gives a 13 fair statement of the action of the R. E. C. towards the P. E. C, and that Bishop 14 Howe cannot produce a single case to sustain his wholesale charge, " like them 15 spend most of your time in abusing." Third. He " abuses " the R. E. C. by 16 calling it a " schism," without explaining how it is so, since all agree that " schism 17 is a sin." In Chapter XII. I assert that the R. E. C. is a " separation from schism, 18 in accordance with Apostolic example," and that the P. E. C. is " a schism in schism 19 according to Apostglic authority." If I should then say, " I do not argue," I would 20 be guilty of "abuse." But I do argue, and show the basis upon which I make this 21 charge against the P. E. C. If Bishop Howe can prove my argument unsound, the 22 charge goes with it, and without such proof the mere assertion of the whole House 23 of Bishops will have but little weight xii. 8. 24 " 'Tis not antiquity nor author That makes truth truth, although time's daughter." 26 CHAPTER XIV. SPIRIT OF THE R. E. C. TOWARD THE P. E. C. 1 Contents : — (1, 3). WorJc and he silent. — (3). Wo ansv)ers made to 2 attacks except to correct errors as to facts. — (4). No ill-feeling to prevent a 3 re-union if errors were removed and personalities atoned for. — (5). Mr. 4 Ttivner in 7iis pajnphlet. — (6). Mr. Smith on opening the Church in Louis- 5 'ciUe. — (7, 8). Cause of separation explained hy facts. — (9). For and against 6 the R. E. C, according as the hearer is Protestant or Romanist. — (10). "^ Letter Dimissory. 8 9 1st Section. 10 (1) " We have laid down our course, and shall not swerve from it one inch, for 11 any thincp that man can do against us." (s. 14.) 12 (2) " Whosoever shall smite the on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.'' 13 (Matt. 5 : 39.) 14 (3) This second quotation was followed by all identified with the R. E. C until 15 after six months of abuse. Then the first notice by any one identified with the R. 10 E. C. was (ii. June 3), correcting the misstatement of facts by Church and State of 17 (ii. May 21). Then (ii. June 10, Open letter), correcting the misstatements of his- 18 tory and of facts by Bishop Stevens. Then (ii. Dec. 16, 1874), correcting the mis- 19 statement of facts by Church and State of (Nov. 18). All other defense, as far as I 20 know or believed, has been by those who are not identified with us. But whether 21 identified or a friend, there is not a single case of abuse of the P. E. C. as far as I 22 have seen (except the Statement of facts be abuse), although we are charged at 23 wholesale with " falsehood, misrepresentation, perversion'' (ii. June 10; xiii. 24), and 24 with " abuse." (ii. April 7, 1875; xiii. 28.) 25 (4) Nor do I know of any ill-feeling existing in the R. E. C. towards the P. E. 26 C, nor anything on our part to prevent an immediate re-union if the errors for 27 which we separated were corrected, and the personalities (xiii. 10) atoned for. If 28 this were done, I could with great satisfaction resume my old position which I held 29 for twelve years as lay delegate to the Diocesan Convention of New Jersey. 30 (vii. 4, 8 , xii. 49^ ; xiii. 8 ; ii. Dec. 31, 1873, Return ; iii. Oct. 29, 1874, Ref. Dr. 31 Garrison; xx. 3.) 32 (5) The same feeling is expressed as the general feeling of the R. E. C..at the 33 conclusion of the remarks of H. B. Turner, Esq., in his pamphlet reprinted from 34 the Christian Age of Aug. 6, 1874 He, as Secretary of the Council and member of 35 the Standing Committee, has a fair opportunity of knowing the views of his asso- 36 ciates (i. May 13 to 19, 1874). He says : " It may be as well to add in conclusion 37 that the R E. C. is founded in no spirit of hostility to its oldei sister. From her (166) CHAPTER xrv. 167 5th Section. its members have received a grand organization, a glorious history, and unequalled 1 liturgy. Earnestly and prayerfully they have sought for guidance and direction, 2 and now they ask to worship God, and to preach the Gospel according to the die- 3 tates of their own consciences. Educated, with scarcely an exception, in the fold of 4 the P. E. C. , it would be strange if they did not love her with the love of children 5 for their mother. Her services are hallowed in their thoughts by the memory ot 6 early years, of parents, and of friends who there offered with them their common 7 supplications. In the minds of some persons there is still a lingering hope that 8 the old Church may by this movement be induced to plant herself fully and firmly 9 on the now abandoned ground of Evangelical Protestanism, and thus insure the 10 failure of the reformers. But none more than they would rejoice at such a result U of their labors. Such a failure, were it possible, would be indeed the grandest and 13 most complete success ; like the failure of Columbus, who never reached the India 13 for which he was seeking, but instead, opened wide the gates through which who- 14 ever would miffht enter, and share in the glories of an unknown world." 15 (6) The Rev. Marshall B. Smith, who was one of the founders of the R. E. 16 C, and is now President of the General Standing Committee, and is intimately 17 acquainted with the views of his associates, spoke in the same manner in his ad- 18 dress at the opening of the new church in Louisville. (ii. Nov. 30, 187-1). (i. May 19 13 to 19, 1874 ; xi. 26.) 20 (7) The great majority of the members of the R. E. C, were formerly members 21 of the P. E. C, and have separated from their former associates because they could 23 not agree on points deemed vital by each. For this we have the example of Paul 33 and Barnabas. We have been violently attacked, but made no answer in return, 24 except as above, and in the production of facts to prove the propriety of our separa- 25 tion. (vii. 1-6.) 36 (8) These facts have been presented in addresses, sermons, books, pamphlets, 27 and newspaper articles, as recorded in these pages. We have never denied that 28 Ritualists and Romanists are as much entitled to their own opinion as we are. "We 29 have never denied that they are as honest and conscientious as we are. But we 30 both believe the other to be in the wrong, and both produce arguments to prove our 31 positions, (ii. Dec. 11, 18'73, Obs. Ed.) . 32 (9) AH of our statements give our opinion as to the Ritualistic facts and tenden- 33 cies of the P. E. C. With those whose views are Protestant, these statements are 34 in our favor. With those whose views are Ritualistic, the same statements are 35 against us, as far as numbers are concerned. And this we desire. Having separ- 36 ated from the P. E. C. to get out of schism, we desire to prevent schism in our new 37 Church by preventing the association of discordant elements, and therefore desire 38 that all may know precisely what are our positions, that none may come who deny 39 those positions, and that those who agree may join in restoring the Episcopal "^0 Church to the cause of Protestantism. (10) The First Letter Diinissory received from another Church is described 43 (ix. 10). The first letter givQU was by Bishop Cummins to the Rev. W. H. John- 43 son on his application for the same in accordance with Canon 5, Title I. of the R. E. 44 C, and contained these words as quoted from memory " Commending him with 4o Christian love and prayer for God's blessing upon him, to the Ecclesiastical 46 Authorities of the Protestant Episcopal Church." (iii. Apr. 1, 1875; Rev. W. H. J,) 47 168 CHAPTER XIV. 11th Section. 1 (11) Conservatism. I have on different occasions been tlirown on the defensive 2 when niaintaiuinf? that the Reformers are conservatives ; and, in illustration, have 3 quoted David Crockett's " red heifer story," which I heard him relate at a political 4 meeting about forty years ago, as follows : " You see ! My constituents are nearly 5 all Jackson men, and they keep sending me to Congress and scolding me for not 6 being a Jackson man. I tell them this story : A farmer took his man with his team 7 to one corner of his field, and, pointing to a red heifer in the other corner, told him 8 to plough towards that heifer, and then left him. About noon he came out, and 9 saw a furrow running in all directions about the field, and the man ploughing with 10 what appeared to be a spike-team, with the heifer in the lead. He stopped him, 11 and asked what he was doing. The man answered, ' Just what, you told me to do. 12 ' Did I not tell you to plough towards the red heifer that was standing in the cor- 13ner?' 'Yes; and I have been ploughing after her all the morning.' ' Well, that 14 is really what I said, but I intended that you should plough in the direction where 15 the heifer then stood, and keep on making parallel furrows.' So," said Crockett, 16 " I tell them that I am making parallel furrows in the direction in which Jackson 17 stood when I began to plough, and when he changed his ground I did not follow 18 him." Thus the Reformers do not follow the erratic movements of the P. E. C. 19 xu. 32, 38, 45 to 48, 50, 51; iv. 3 to 8; xvi.; xi. 2— xU. 58, 20 CHAPTER XV OTHER CHURCHES. Contents: — (1 to 12). Presbyterians and Old Evangelicals in 1867. — (13, 14). Presbyterians m 1874. — (15). Free Church of England Federative ^ Union toitli the R. E. C. in 1874. — (16). Tlie same principles ajJjJlicable to ' any Evangelical Church. — (17). Reformed {Dutch) Church in Holland, and ^ in America, in 1697, 1779, 1790. — (18). Receives the new Church in 1874. — g (19, 20). '■'■Dissenters'''' true in England, but false in this country. — (21) ^ Letter to Dr. Wainwright in 1846. — (22). A general Federation would be a q blessing, but organic unio7i objectionable if too extensive. 9 10 (1) Presbyterian National Convention of delegates from all the branches of 11 the Presbyterian Churches in America, was in session in the Reformed Presbyterian 13 Church, Broad, below Spruce Street, on Wednesday, Nov. 6, 1867, at the same time 13 that the meetings of the Evangelical Societies of the P. E. C. were in session in the 14 same city, as reported in the Protestant Churchman of Nov. 14, 1867 : " At the sug- 15 gestion of the Rev. E. Heber Newton, Rector of St. Paul's P. E. C prayer was 16 offered for the Divine blessing on the National Convention of the Presbyterian 17 Churches in America.'" xi. 9 to 13. 18 (2) On Thursday, Nov. 7 : " During the meeting a delegation was announced 19 from the Presbyterian National Convention Rev. Messrs. H. B. Smith, D.D., 20 and J. M. Stevenson, D.D., and Elders Drake and Carter, who were appointed to 21 convey the following resolution of Salutation to the Evangelical Societies : ' Re- 23 solved, That this Convention send its cordial salutation to our Episcopal brethren 33 now assembled in Convention in this city, praying that grace, mercy, and peace 24 may rest upon them from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.' 35 (.3) " The business was suspended in order that they be received. Rev. Dr. H. 36 B. Smith, for the Delegation, made an address of salutation. The address was 37 responded to by Bishop Mcllvaine expressing his high appreciation of Presbyte- 38 rian standards, and the sympathy he felt in their movements of reunion. Senator 39 Drake then.... in an earnest and stirring address. .. .laid his hand on the open 30 Bible. . . .and said : ' Here is the centre and bond of our union.' 31 (4) . . . . " On motion of Rev. S. H. Tyng, Jr., a Committee. . . .Bishops Mcllvaine 33 and Lee, Rev. S. H. Tyng, Jr., and Messrs. J. N. Conyngham and F. R. Brunot, 33 was appointed to respond personally to the resolution on Friday morning at 10 34 o'clock. .. .Bishop Eastburn made an earnest prayer, and the clergy and laity 35 present exchanged salutations with the Presbyterian Delegates." 36 (5) "On Friday morning. .. .the brethren repaired in a body to the Reformed 37 Presbyterian Church . . On the clergy and laity of our Societies entering. . . .they 38 were received by the members rising . . .Geo. H. Stuart, Esq., the presiding oflScer, 89 (169) 170 CHAPTER XV. 5th Section. 1 read the fourth chapter of the Epistle to the Ephesians, and called on the Rev. 2 Richard Newton, D.D., . . .to offerprayer. . . .The deputation. . . .Bishops Mcllvaina 3 and A. Lee, and Rev. S. H. Tyng, Jr., and Messrs. Conyngham and Brunot, aacend- 4 ed the platform and were accommodated with seats " 5 (6) " Prof H. B. Smith . . . .introduced our delegates. . . .Mr. Stuart, advancing to 6 Bishop Mcllvaine, said : ' Brother — I shall not call you Bishop now, for we are all 7 brethren ; I, on behalf of the Presbyterian Convention, welcome you and your col- 8 leagues.' " 9 (7) " Bishop Mcllvaine [as reported by himself in the Protestant ChurcTiman, 10 Jan. 16, 1868] said. . . .' The anniversaries of the three Societies. . . .have been held 11 . . . .Oar hearts were drawn out in fraternal love and prayer for God's blessing on 12 your present Convention. . . .Its spirit was reciprocated, and prayer was offered by 13 you for us. Those prayers have been answered. .. .and we believe God has.... 14 brought us together. . . .In the General Convention. . . .in 1856. . . .the importance 15 of measures for bringing about a better understanding and a nearer union among 16 Protestant Churches was brought very pointedly before the House of Bishops. A 17 Committee of five Bishops was appointed to take advantage of any opportunities 18 that might arise of pursuing that object. . . I am the only surviving member 19 It is reserved for me to stand in this place and discharge the duty entrusted to that 20 Committee. I believe the present opportunity to be precisely such as. . . .contem- 21 plated. I stand here now to do the work of that Committee, and we greet you, 22 brethren, in the name of the Lord. . . .On neither side did there appear a way for 23 the removal of the lines which now separate us as Churches. But these barriers 24 are purely made up of externals. They do not enter among the great matters of 25 Christian faith and spiritual life. . . The foundation is not in this or that external 26 order, but the person of Christ. .. .That is the foundation of God, other tlmn 27 which can no man lay .... Our case must be what we build thereupon. On that 28 foundation, we, brethren, as Churches are built. It is not merely as individual 29 Christians that we stand together on that foundation, but as Christian churches.' 30 (9) " Bishop Lee said that the deputation had come to express a reciprocation of 31 the courteous and Christian greeting. . . .The interchange of fellowship and Chris- 32 tian love was unprecedented and unexpected. This certainly could not be attribu- 33 ted to the will or wisdom of man, but to God our Father. . . .The truths of the Ref- 34 ormation have ever been maintained by your Communion. .. .When we shall be 35 assembled before the Almighty, how insignificant will appear the differences which 36 have here distracted us as members of the Church." 37 (10) " Prof. H. B. Smith then recited the Apostles' Creed, all present repeating 38 • • . .' Blessed be the tie that binds ' was sung with wonderful effect. . . .Mr. Stuart 39 , . . .introduced Rev. S. H. Tyng, Jr. . . .Mr. Tyng remarked. . . .' We are all breth- 40 ren. . . .bent on the same object'. . . Judge Conyngham and Felix R. Brunot. . . .made 41 a few appropriate remarks. . . .Mr. Stuart then said : ' Reverend Fathers and dearly 42 beloved brethren, we thank you in the name of this Convention for the words of 43 cordial greeting and Christian sympathy. . . .' 44 (11) "Rev. Chas. Hodge, D.D., said.... in behalf of. . . .the Presbyterian Con- 45 vention, which represents about 5,000 ministers, an equal number of churches, and 46 over one million of souls (xiii. 10^). . . .' We wish to assure you that your names are 47 just as familiar to our people as your own, and that we appreciate your services in CHAPTER XV. 171 11 til Section. the cause of onr common Master as the people of your own Church. . . .You, Bishop 1 Mcllvaine and Bishop Johns ....and I were boys together in Princeton College 2 fifty odd years ago. . . .You have gone your way and I mine. . . .1 do not believe that 3 . . . .you have preached any sermon on matters of faith and salvation which I would not 4 have rejoiced to have delivered. I feel the same confidence. . . .that I never preached 5 a sermon which you would not have publicly and cordially endorsed . . . .Was not your 6 Church and ours rocked in the same cradle?. . . .Do they not bear the same testi- 7 mony?. .. .What difference is there between the 39 Aiticles and our Confession? 8 . . . We stand here to say to the whole world, we are one in faith, one in hope, and 9 one in allegiance to your Lord and our Lord.'. . 10 (12) " Rev. Dr. Stearns, a member of the Convention, , . . .alluded to the possibility 11 of a united Church . . .Bishop Mcllvaine led. . . .in prayer for God's blessing on the 12 Convention. . . .Rev. John Hall, D.D.,. . . .followed in prayer for a blessing on the 13 Evangelical efiforts in our Church in America and in Great Britain. Rt. Rev. 14 Bishop Lee, of Delaware, then repeated the Lord's Prayer, all present uniting 15 Mr. Stuart then repeated the last three verses of the 6th chapter of Numbers. ... 16 The Doxology was sung, and the Benediction pronounced by Bishop Mcllvaine. 17 The members of the Convention exchanged congratulations with our clergy and 18 laity, and shortly afterward the deputation and the Brethren withdrew. Such a 19 scene we have never before witnessed." (v. 4 ; vi. 5 ; xii. 40 ; xiii. 6 ; xvi. 19 20 to 24.) 21 (13) Presbyterians in 1874. The New York 2'imes (i. Dec. 4, 1874) has an ex- 22 tended account of a meeting in Dr. Crosby's Church on Doc. 3, of a Convention of 23 all the various branches of the Presbyterian Church, " To form a Federation of 24 the Churches which hold to the Presbyterian form of faith." Dr. McCosh said : 25 " They should not have all Presbyterian Churches united in one organization. It 26 would not be e.^pedient to do so." (See References xv. 12). • 27 (14) A copy of the " Journal " of the R. E. C. was immediately sent to a member 28 of that Convention, and referring to the Union of the R. E. C. with the Free 29 Church of England and the Corresponding Constitution and Canons, suggested that 30 his Church should not restrict their federative union to the Presbyterians, but like 31 the Evangelical Alliance, embrace all Evangelical Churches of every name and na- 32 tion. He answered that that would exactly naeet his views, and this movement was 33 a step in that direction. (:266.20-24;) xvi. 28. 34 35 FEDERATIVE UNION, ADOPTED MAY 14, 1874. gg (15) Between the Free Church of England and the Reformed Episcopal Church. 37 (Pages 23-5, " Journal," Appendix E). 38 " Article I. As an evidence of the union existing between the Free Church of 39 England and the Reformed Episcopal Church, a delegation of ministers and laymen 40 may be sent annually from the Convocation to the General Council, and from the 41 General Council to the Convocation, with the right to take part in the deliberations 42 of said bodies respectively. 43 "Article II. In the consecration or ordination of Bishops or other ministers, 44 in each Church, the Bishops and ministers of the other Church shall be entitled to 45 participate. 46 " Article III. The ministers of either of said Churches shall be entitled to 47 172 CHAPTER XV 15th Section. 1 ofiBciate transiently in tlie congregations of tie other, and also subject to the re- 2 Bpective regulations of said Churches, shall be eligible to a pastoral charge in 3 either. 4 " Article IV". Communicants of either Church shall be received to the other 5 on presentation of Letters of Dismissal. 6 " Article V. Missionary or other congregations of either Church may transfer 7 their connection to the other on sucli terms as may be mutually agreed upon. 8 " Article VI. The two Churches, recognizing the fact that they are working 9 together in the same great cause, and on the same basis, pledge each to the other 10 their mutual co-operation, sympathy, and support. 11 (16) With respect to this Union. On the day that these resolutions were 12 adopted, an English gentleman said : " You have made a great mistake. I know all 13 about that Church. It is very weak, and contains very few Episcopalians. They 14 are almost exclusively Methodists of the Countess of Huntingdon Connection. 15 There will probably be a large number leaving the Establishment, and they have 16 such a bitter feeling towards the Free Church, that if you associate with them, 17 the others will have nothing to do with you." I answered: " There is no organic 18 union. Each Church acts independently of the other. I would advocate the same ar- 19 rangement with any Evangelical Church, whether coming out of the Establish- 20 ment or not. There is nothing contained in our Articles of Union that is not an 21 established principle of the Constitution and Canons of our Church, except the 22 principle that in case of union, one Church will not receive an organized parish, as 23 an organization (with its property) without all consent to the change. If those in 84 the Establishment are as bigoted as you think, it would make no difference in my 25 action. I am not willing to abandon our liberal principles to please their bigotry. 26 And besides, it may be that those from the Establishment may in like manner form 37 a federative union with us, and we may be the means of bridging over the gulf be- 28 tvveen them, and of bringing them into friendly relations with each other." 29 (XV. 13, 14.) (:280-282 :287:) 3^ REFORMED (DUTCH) CHURCH. 32 (17) This Church, in Holland, suffered more for the cause of Protestantism than 33 any other Church in any other county. That, and its descendant in this country, 34 have always been intensely Protestant, and as liberal as Protestant. They furnished 35 a refuge for the Protestant refugees from England in the time of Mary ; for the 36 Episcopal refugees in the days of Cromwell, and for the Puritan refugees on the 37 restoration of Prelacy. In this country they acted in the same liberal manner 38 toward the newly-arrived Church of England, and its successor, the P. E. C, and had 39 intimate relations with both (xii. 27, 28). But of late the Apostolic dogma has con- 40 verted the once liberal P. E. C. into a schism or caste, which cuts itself off from all 41 who do not belong to that caste, and the Dutch Church is now called a " Dissenter'' 42 by the High Church Episcopalian, (iii. Dec 4, 1873, Exclu.; xv. 19.) 43 (18) This Church, true to its antecedents, has been the first in this country to 44 welcome the new Church among the brotherhood of Protestants, and records the 45 following in the " Acts and proceedings of the 68th General Synod of the Reformed 46 Church in America, convened in Regular Session in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., -June, 47 187 i," viz. : " By a vote of the Synod, the Committee on Correspondence was in- CHAPTER XV. 173 ISth, Section. 6tructed to bring in a resolution, with llie view to open a correspondence witli the j Reformed Episcopal Church " (p. 46). 2 " Your Committee has been instructed to submit a resolution with a view to 3 opening a correspondence with the Reformed Episcopal Church iu America; accord- 4 ingly the following is proposed for the action of the Synod : 5 " Resolved, That this Synod expresses cordial sympathy with the eiforts of the Reformed Episcopal Church to establish and perpetuate a pure and spiritual wor- 7 ship, and recognizes with pleasure the ministry and membership of that Church, 8 as forming with ourselves and all our brethren of Christ's household, a part of the 9 true Church of God upon earth. 10 " Resolved, That to express this feeling more strongly, the Synod will appoint, H at this session, a Delegate to convey to the Convention of the Reformed Episcopal 13 Church our Cbristian salutations, and that our Delegates suggest the expediency 13 of an annual correspondence, by delegates, between that Convention and this Synod. 14 Respectfully submitted, Ph. Peltz, Chairman." (Page 61). 15 " Delegates to Corresponding Bodies. . . .To the General Synod of the Reformed 16 Episcopal Church : Rev. Alex. R. Thompson, Primarius ; Rev. John Gaston, 17 Secundus." 18 The list of Clergy gives, " Thompson, Alexander R., D.D., 180 Clermont Ave., 19 Brooklyn, N.T.," and " Gaston, John, D.D., Passaic, N.J." ix. 10. 20 (19) " Dissenters " is used with propriety in England as applied to all who do 21 not belong to " The Protestant Church of England as by law established. " In 23 former days this term had a dreadful significance, to the extent of forfeiting liberty 38 and even life (xU. 15 to 17). At the present time the Church of England is the 24 political Church, sustained by the State, and Dissenters are only tolerated (xii. 31 25 to 34). Hence, when a member of the P. E. C. calls others " Dissenters," he prac- 36 tically claims for his small denomination the supremacy over all the other denomina- 37 tions in this country xiii. 10^. 38 (30) In my letter (i. Oct. 30, 1873) I said, in objection to this expression : " The 29 Dutch Church in Holland, and the German Refonned and Lutheran Churches in 30 Germany, and the Waldenses and the Calvinists iu Switzerland, and their branches 31 in other countries, no more dissent from us than we from them. The term, as used S3 in this country, is a nick-name without historical accuracy." 33 (21 23). Substitute (xvi. 19 to 25). 34 CHAPTER XVI. OFFICIAL DECISION OF DR. WAINWRIGHT IN 1846. J Contents: — (1). Personal antecedents. — (3). Basis of the decision. — 2 (3). The Ajoostles had no successors.— {^). The ''Fathers^'' are not authority. 3— (5). As M. — (6). "io, / a7n with you P'' does not require the ^' Succes- 4 sion.''—{7). Nor does " Called of God as was Aaron.''— (8). Nor ''How can 5 they preach except they be sent.'" — (9). Titus and Timothy were not Bishoijs. 6 — (10). Nor the plural " angels " of Bmyrna a Bishop. — (11). " Obey them 'i^ that have the rule over you" does not requp'e the " Succession." — (12). TJie 8 directions to Titus are not laid down as general laws. — (13). Beacons to ^ ''serve tables," preach, and baptize. — (14). Laying on of hands upon Paul ^^ when already an Apostle. — (15). Birections to laymen when preaching and prophesying. — (16). Ananias toas a layman. — (17). St. Paul denies that he received his office from man. — (18). Foot-note as to St. Paul. — (19). The ^. Bible the only authority. — (20). We are not to be chained fast to corruption. ■if- (21). Who, then, form the Catholic Church % — (22.) We are bound to belong jQ to some denomination. — (23). I prefer the Episcopal. — (24). No evil from Yithe '■'Multitude of sects.'" — (25). Tou have not convinced me. — (26). Tliis is 18 fof practical purposes, not for discussion. — (27). Objectionable preaching \Q by others. — (28). Federative union desirable. — (29). The only difference be- 20 twee7i us is Theoretical. — (30). Br. Wainwright decides that " there is noth- 21 ing [in the above] that would prevent the most perfect fellowship with our 22 Church." 23 • 24 1st Section. 25 (1) Personal Antecedents. Born in the City of New York, Sept. 28, 1804, I 26 occupied tlie same pew, No. 14, in St. John'^ Churcli, New York, from 1817 until 27 1849, when 1 moved to Passaic, N. J., except only occasionally from 1827, when I 28 commenced civil engineering, up to 1844, when I retired from business. In 1846 I 29 determined to join some Church, and wrote the followinf? Treatise (svi. 3 to 24) 30 and letter (xvi. 25 to 29) and left them with the Rev. J^ M. Wainwright, D.D. 31 (subsequently Bishop of New York) for his examination, and received his official 32 decision (xvi. 30). As assistant njinister of Trinity Church, in especial charge of 33 St. John's Church, he was practically my Rector, and upon the basis of his decision 34 I joined the P. E. C. after several years' hesitation on account of the schisms in the 35 P. E. C. This is the Church of my father's paternal ancestors in England as far as 36 I have examined the parish records in Upton-on-Severn, and in Newent ; with one 37 of precisely my own name, who in 1715 gives his official position in the Church of 38 England as " S.S.E.M." i. e. : Sacro Sancti Ecclesiae Minister. It is the Cliurch of (174) CHAPTER XVI. 175 1st Section, my mother's mother, coming through Trinity Church, New York, o aring the ^\meri- 1 can Revolution. I have learned the New York traditions coming through the 3 Holland branch of my ancestors since 1658, and through the Huguenot branch in 3 New York since the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1G85. (xii. 27, 28.) 4 (2) Basis of the Decision. At a New England dinner, the orator of the day 5 said that the Puritans came to this country to enjoy " A Government without a 6 King and a Church without a Bishop." Dr. Wainwright said : " There can be no 7 Church without a Bishop." This led to discussions on this point between Dr. 8 Wainwright, High Church Episcopalian, and Dr. Potts, High Church Presbyterian. 9 These discussions appearing in the public prints were collected in pamphlet form. 10 I took up this i^amphlet in 1846, and objected seriatim to all the High Church po- 11 sitions of my Rector, and gave my own interpretations of his texts, and brought 12 other texts to sustain my position. In answer to my leading question, " Of whom 13 is the Catholic Church constituted ? " as now copied from the originals, with the 14 present addition of references. The positions here taken in 1846 have never been 15 abandoned (xii. 50; xi. 2; xiv. 11.) 16 17 OF WHOM IS THE CATHOLIC CHURCH CONSTITUTED ? is (3) The Apostles were especially chosen by Christ to attend Him in person. To 19 them alone did He commit His athority to establish His Church. We find no such 20 expressions as " Successors of the Apostles " anywhere in the Bible, as far as I 21 know; and even if so, we find none to whom Apostolic authority was given. 22 Therefore in matters of faith, we cannot go beyond the Gospels to find the account 23 of the immediate directions of Christ, and the subsequent books of the New Testa- 24 ment for the actions and directions of the Apostles. What is not there found, is 25 not authority. What is there found is the supreme law, to be taken as a whole, as 26 it stands ; to be interpreted by the same rules that apply to any other legal docu- 27 ment, and not to be forced from its obvious meaning to gratify passion, prejudice, 28 or preconceived opinion as to what we may imagine the law ought to be. 29 (4) The Fathers as tliey are called (and I think improperly, since that title prop- 30 erly belongs only to Christ, or at farthest only to the Apostles), have no author- 31 ity to decide questions. They formed their opinions as we form ours, except that 32 they received orally what we receive in print. They were as liable to error as we 33 are. They taught very diflferent doctrines, and hence if we undertake to discrimi- 34 nate and to reject some, while we take others, the whole idea of autliority must be 35 abandoned. Even in the days of the Apostles, we find some of the Fathers con- 36 demned by the Apostles themselres. (2 Peter 2 — 1 to 22, and 1 John 2 — 18) (xii. 8). 37 (5) " Successors of tlie Apostles " are nowhere mentioned in the Bible, and hence 38 a fair inference that there were none. But farther than this, they could have no 39 successors in the sense in which we use that term. Matthias was chosen by lot to 40 till the place of Judas, as one who had been with the rest of the Apostles from the 41 beginning, to be a icitness of the resurrection (Acts 1 : 21, 22), and he was with them 42 at the feast of Pentecost. In the next place we find St. Paul claiming to be an 43 Apostle on the ground of having seen Jesus (1 Cor. 9 : 1) and again (1 Cor. 15 : 8, 9) 44 We cannot now have Apostles without a miracle, since the revelation to them was 45 by the spirit (Tim. 1:1; Eph. 3 :5) and, still stronger, St. Paul shows that man 46 eould not ordain Apostles (Gal. 1 : 1 and 11, 12, etc.) Taken in connection with the 47 176 CHAPTER XVI. 5tli Section. 1 above, the expression, " For I think that God hath set forth us the Apostles last 3 (1 Cor. 4 : 9) looks to the same point. Therefore, since to be an Apostle required 3 the person to have seen Christ, and as St. Paul (1 Cor. 15 : 8) tells us that he waa 4 the last, the consequence is necessary that the Apostles had no successors. 5 (6) But the promise (Mat. 18 : 20) " Lo, lam with you always even to the end of 6 the iDorld " is taken to prove that the Apostles must necessarily have Apostolic suc- 7 cessors, because they themselves are dead while the promise remains. Why restrict 8 the promise to a particular class of men ? The same promise, or to the same effect^ 9 was repeatedly made to all who believe in Christ. Why, then, infer the necessity 10 of a particular class in order to find recipients for this zromise when the promise, 11 even by itself, can with equal propriety be understood as applying to the whole 12 Christian Church, and when taken in connection with other passages (quoted and 13 to be quoted) does, in my opinion, decidedly apply to what we know is certainly in 14 existence ? 15 Under the Mosaic dispensation, the priesthood was established in a precise 16 hereditary line. All the details of the temple, the service, the sacrifices, and every 17 point connected with the ceremonies, were specifically appointed. Now Christ came 18 to fulfil the Law. These points were, therefore, to be set aside, and others substi- 19 tuted for them ; or else the spirit of the law was to be made manifest, and the 20 mode of carrying it into effect left to the judgment of man, who might thereby vary 21 the details, so as to suit his varying circumstances. If a substitute has been ap- 23 pointed, we may, by a fair inference, suppose that coming from the same source it 23 must be set forth as distinctly as the original institution it was to supersede. 34 The hereditary priesthood, the temple service, and the ceremonies under the Mo- 25 saic dispensation have been set aside, and where do we find the substitutes ? In 36 place of the types and figures, cherubim and seraphim, breastplate, bells, temple, 37 hereditary priesthood, circumcision, offering of vegetables, meat, etc., included in a 38 system that was exclusive, and applicable only to one district and one people, and 29 acting upon them as a nation, we have a system explicitly intended for the whole 30 world, in every climate and under all circumstances, constantly directed to the in- 31 dividual, directing the inward action of the mind of man, his practical duty to God 32 and his neighbor, faith, hope, charity, a belief in Christ, baptism and repentance 33 as tlie end and aim of the ceremonial law. Those who followed these directions 84 formed " The Church " (Acts 15 : 4 ; 1 Cor. 1:3; Col. 1 : 18). This Church was the 35 fruit of the personal teaching of Christ, and also of His chosen Apostles, who 36 taught and recorded what they heard and saw as witnesses (Luke 34 : 48). 37 Now, this Church is to extend to the ends of the world, and consequently re- 38 quires means. Some maintain that this can only be through a ministry regularly 39 commissioned and descended from the Apostles themselves by the imposition of 40 hands. Now we find denominations of Christians who do not lay claim to such 41 succession, producing all the practical benefits of the best of those who do claim 42 this succession, and " by their fruit ye shall know them." But further : There is 43 no mention made of successors of the Apostles, nor that the imposition of hands is 44 necessary to continue the ministry, and when so much stress is laid upon this ne- 45 cessity, I think that the testimony should be very explicit as it is respecting all 46 the ceremonies of the old dispensation." (xv.) 47 (7) " Called of God as was Aarou" (Heb. 5 : 4) is taken to prove the divine CHAPTER XVI. lYT 7th. Section. authority of the ministry. But tliis refers solely to Clinst, and not at all to the 1 ministry. Again, for the same purpose, the term Ambassadors is used (Rom. 10 : 14, 2 ir>; 1 Cor. 4 : 1 ; 2 Cor. 5 : 20), but these all refer solely to the Apostles. 3 (8) " How can they preach except they be sent " (Rom. 10 : 14, 15), is, in my 4 opinion, one of the strongest passages iu support of this doctrine. But it is not con- 5 elusive in itself without being sustained by something more explicit. This was 6 written in the midst of Jews and heathen. The Apostles were still exercising their 7 office. They had not completed the duty assigned to them. And supposing the 8 fullest extent be given to the expression as applied to those days, it does not ueces- 9 sarily apply to those succeeding the Apostolic age. 10 (9) Titus and. Timothy are given as instances of successors of St. Paul or 11 Bishops, according to the modern acceptation of the term. But I find them rather 12 the assistants of St. Paul, acting constantly under his direction, than Bishops or 13 heads of the Church. 14 (10) The Seven Angels of the Churches of Asia are given as cases of Bi.shops. 15 These seven churches occupied a space in Asia about one tenth of the extent of the IG State of New York. Consequently, at the same rate, New York would require 70 17 Bishops. This, however, is not conclusive, but when we find the Angel of Smyrna 18 addressed iu the plural " some of you," etc., it is very evident that it cannot signify 19 Bishop. 20 (11) The succession of the Ministry is again founded on the expression (Ileb. 21 13: 17), " Obey them which have the rule over you. and submit yourselves, for they 22 watch for your souls as they that must give account." But this proves nothing about 23 succession. Order, system, rule, both civil and religious, are matters of conscience 24 and religion. " The powers that be are ordained of God." Consequently, no dis- 25 regard of established rules, no factious or unnecessary opposition to rulers or pre- 2G sidyig officers, whether civil or ecclesiastical, elected, appointed, or hereditary, can 27 be indulged in without a wrong. But take this expression in its most restricted 28 sense. How did these men obtain the rule ? It may have been in the same man- 29 ner as our president, governors, or other officers. It may have been as in the case 30 of the Deacons, where the people chose and the Apostles laid their hands upon 31 them. Or, they may have been immediately appointed by St. Paul himself. The 32 last, I suppose, most probable in the then condition of the Church. But, as we are 33 not informed, it is evident that it was not considered important. It certainly proves 34 nothing in favor of succession xii. 24. 35 Again : The case of St. Barnabas is cited as a proof of succession. But (Acts 36: 9 : 27; 13 : 1; 11 : 24) we find that he was " separate " by the express direction of the 37 Holy Ghost to accompany St. Paul on a missionary enterprise, not to succeed him 38 in office. Moreover, I suppose that he was one of the two from whom Matthias 39 was chosen to be an Apostle. 40 (12) Again : The directions given to Titus, I think one of the strongest points. 41 In general term3, I should aay that at this time Christianity could only be taught 42 orally. But, carrying our observation farther, we find no general directions from 43 St. Paul to govern others, or under other circumstances. He does not lay down 44 this as a general law. He does not inform us how he proceeded in other cases. 43 There is no general action on the subject in a Council of the Apostles, as we might 46 expect, if they considered it important, nor do we even find any allusion to succes- 47 sioa by any other of the Apostles. 178 CHAPTER XVI. 12th Section. i Hence, as fhe Apostles were all Jews, and familiar with the ceremonies of the 2 old dispensation, their neglect to make any distinct and explicit arrangement for o the succession of the ministry under the new dispensation, is a strong- proof, 4 although negative, tliat such succession never was intended as is now maintained, especially when we find minor points of form attended to — such as directions respecting men and women prophesying and preaching, as to their dress, etc. T (1 Cor. 11). & (1.3) But in place of finding authority for the necessity of Episcopal succession, I think we can 6nd diractly the contrary in the case of the Deacons (Acts 6: 1-5). 10 Seven Beacons were chosen by the people " to serve tables" because it was not rea- 11 sonable that the Apostles should " leave the word of God " for that purpose. Being 12 thus chosen, the Apostles laid their hands on them. 13 (14) What was intended by laying on of hands ? Acts 13 : 3 shows that it was 14 not always an ordination or communication of clerical authority, since St. Paul was 15 already an Apostle. It was then, at times, something different. This may have 16 been nothing more than a public recognition or testimonial of their appointment; 17 but it was probably something more. Still, granting the greatest stress to the lay- 18 ing on of hands, it was only to " serve tables," and if we imagine, in the absence of li) proof, that it was for anything else, we are going beyond the record, and substitut- 20 ing opinion for fact. Now, we find Stephen preaching (Acts 6 : 10, 7), and Philip 21 preaching and baptizing (Act 8 : 12, etc.) Hence the conclusion that it required no 22 especial ordination to authorize men to preach and to initiate others into the Church. 23 And that this example might not be lost in after ages, it was done in the very days 24 of the Apostles, and the circumstances related along with the acts of the Apostles 25 in terms of approbation (xv. 17). 26 (15) Ac^in (1 Cor. 11) we find particular directions given to people respecting their 27 conduct m church, as to men and women preaching and prophesying with heads 28 covered ; as to the Sacrament and their manners at it, etc. Now, we cannot sup- 29 pose that all these men and women were ordained to act in the ministry. 30 (16) Again (Acts 9 : 10 and 17) we have the case of Ananias, a "certain disciple," 31 who, " putting his hands on " Saul, Saul received his sight "forthwith, and arose 32 and was baptized." Now, we hear nothing of Ananias having been ordained, or 33 having received any special authority to act in the ministry, and from the manner 34 in which his name is introduced, " a certain disciple," we have no right to suppose 35 he wag anything more than an obscure layman. 36 (17) But more than this, St. Paul tells us (Gal. 1 : 12, 16, 17) that he did not re- 37 ceive the Gospel from man, nor went up to Jerusalem to those that were Apostles 38 before him, but acted as an Apostle for three years before he saw any of the other 89 Apostles. Here then we have the strongest possible case against the necessity of a 40 succession, when we find a layman, by the express command of the Lord, putting ■41 his hands on Saul that he might receive his sight, and without any such command 42 baptizing him who was a chosen vessel, and recognized by the other Apostles as 43 one of their number.* 44 J r (18) * " It appears to me very remarkable that those who maintain the necessity of Apostolic Suc- ccsbOrs, to receive the promise, "I.o I am with you to the end of the world," should depend for the " proof on the authority of St. Paul, who at the time the promise was made was not only not one -47 of those to whom it was personally addressed, bat was then an open and bitter enemy of tha CHAPTER XVI. 179 19th. Sectioa. (19) If the above views are correct, as I think they are, we have only to look to 1 the Bible itself to ascertain whether any denomination forms part of the Catholic 2 Church. We are not obliged to depend upon any doubtful or controverted testi- 8 mony as to succession through long ages of darkness, confusion, and superstition. 4 We are not bound to adhere to those who act in opposition to the dictates of the .5 Bible upon the ground that they only have authority to form and regulate the G Church. But when we find grievous errors in the Church ; '• the law of God ren- 7 dered of none effect by tradition," and opposition to real piety in those who should 8 lead the way, while they keep others in bondage by their exclusive claims, for their 9 own emolument or self-importance ; then, as in the days of the Reformation, 10 taking the Xew Testament as the charter " whereby Christ hath made us free," we U have a Scriptural right to ^yrotest against error, however ancient, and coming back 12 to first principles as laid down in revelation, to form a new association of Christians, 13 either under the old form as to externals or any other that appears better suited to 14 advance the one grand object of vital piety , xi. 2; xii. 8. 15 (•20) Nor are we bound to remain amidst corruption, and wait until one of those 16 having authority shall see fit to join with the protestants, but in the absence of 17 orders to the contrary, and with the example of the Deacons and of Ananias before 18 us, we have the right to form a community, without including one of those who be- 19 lieve that they have exclusive authority, without being able, as far as I can see, to 20 produce proof that such authority was committed to them, or to. any one else, since 21 the days of the Apostles. 03 (21) Who, then, form the Catholic Church ? Those that believe and are baptized 23 (Mark 16: 16) ; those " that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all 24 that call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord " (Cor. 1 : 2). Of this, " Christ is the 25 head of the Church, who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead " (Col. 1 :18). 26 This Church, having many branches, still forms but one Catholic Church. To 27 exemplify this unity, we may refer to our own political government. We have the 28 one grand law or constitution of the Union, to which all must submit, as all Christians 29 to the one grand constitution of Christianity — the Bible. Under these constitu- 30 tions, each separate community is at liberty to regulate the details of its separate 31 organization, so as not to conflict with the supreme law, and as long as they obey 32 the supreme law they form members of the general union. If, however, they 33 deviate from this law, they forfeit their claim to the title of members xi. 2. 34 (22) Now, we are ordered not to neglect assembling ourselves together. Con ■ 35 sequently we are bound to form congregations, and consequently to become mem- 36 bers of some congregation, independently of considerations upon general principles, 37 which show the important effects of association and organization to advance any 38 39 Christians. Nor did lie succeed one of them, or claim to be a successor, but expressly disclaimed .f^ it for himself, and asserted that man could not give it. Thus, in the year A.D. 33, the promise was made (Mat. 28 : 20); A.D. 33, Saul at the stoning of Stephen (Acts 7 : 58, 8-1), A.D. 34, Saul ^^ persecutes the Christians (Acts 8 : 3). A.D. 35, Saul converted (Acts 9 : 10 to 18), and preaches im- 42 mediately (Acts 9 : '20 ); A.D. 38. Paul first went to Jerusalem, and saw only Peter and James, for 43 only 15 days (Gal. 1 : 18); A.D. 45, Pan! and Barnabas sent forth; imposition of hands (Acts 13: 1 *a to .3); A.D. .?1, they go to the first Council of the Apostles (Acts 15 : 1 to 30); A. D. 58, Paul says ._ that he is " an apostle (not of men neither by men," etc.) Gal. 1 : 1—). ^ This note is on a reverse page of the original, with the remark : " This was not included in the 46 paper seen by Dr. Wainwright ; it was a subsequent thought, but about the same date." 47 180 CHAPTER XVI. 22d Section. 1 common object, and Christians arc bound to use all endeavors to advance the cause 2 of Christianity ix. 3. 3 (23) As to the particular denomination, each one must judge for himself, and he 4 is bound to do so. If he conscientiously comes to the conclusion that one denomi- 5 nation only is correct, he is bound to join with that one. If, on the contrary, he 6 believes that there are several equally right in essentials, he is at liberty to choose 7 that which best suits his peculiar views, or even habits or feelings, holding at all 8 times in view the object of the association. This latter is my own case. I prefer 9 the Episcopalians because they do not insist upon the same rigid uniformity on 10 certain doctrinal " points which God has left at large," as some of the other denam 11 iuations. I prefer the Common Prayer Book to extemporaneous prayers, because 12 I am sure of having a large proportion of the service excellent, whoever may be 13 the officiating clergyman. And it may be that I prefer it from habit. But whatever 14 be the real ground of preference, I hold that preference to be justifiable, because I 15 am satisfied that as a denomination they are correct, although I do not agree with 16 some of our most estimable clergymen on the point of succession, and at times hear 17 remarks from others that grate upon the ear like the expression of the Pharisee to- 18 ward the Publican. At the same time there are several other denominations or 19 sects (for I consider the Episcopalian as much a sect as any other) that, holding to 20 the orthodox faith, and the truth as I see it laid down in the Bible, are in my 21 opinion quite as good as the Episcopalian for those who prefer them ; and holding 23 these views, I am desirous of seeing them prosper — and if need be, helping them 23 as I have done — as the denomination that I prefer for myself. ix. 3. 24 (24) I see no evil arising from the " Multitude of Sects." Nothing comes by 2.5 chance. Tlie promise still holds good : " Lo, I am with you to the end of the 26 world." The Church Catholic is under the guidance of the Almighty. Better 27 that we should have a multitude of sects, each striving for the truth, and actually 28 maiutainiug the truth in one of its forms, with the only error that they believe 29 themselves exclusively right, than introduce the inactivity and practical sloth iu 30 religion that would follow the union of all into one denomination. Better that 31 those who deny the truth and maintain vital error should stand by themselves and 32 proclaim their views, that others may see in them the same doctrines condemned 33 by the Apostles, and be incited by the knowledge of the danger, to guard the 34 unwary from following in their footsteps, than by an outward conformity to 35 remain as a secret sore, festering and spreading its poison through the constitu- 36 tion. (XV. 21.) 37 38 [.Copy of the letter to Rev. J. M. Wainicright, dated New York, Feb. 8, 1846.] 39 (25) " The enclosed communication will give you my views on the subject of 40 Apostolic Succession. I have read your arguments in favor of its existence and 41 necessity, and I have read other productions on the same subject, and my con- 42 elusions are the reverse of those which you have deduced from the same source. 43 " I freely grant that as to your opinions and my own on any theological point 44 where we differ, a third person would be much safer in following you than me ; 45 especially since I believe that the Succession is the only question upon which I 46 dissent from your views. In other re.spectB I have been struck with the remarkable 47 harmony of our views, and on some points have been much gratified in finding CHAPTER XVr. 181 25 th Section. mj self sustained against the opinions of others, by simple matter-of-fact argument 1 and close reasoning from the only data that we have, without indulging in flights 2 of poetical imagination and supposition, to fill up those blanks where revelation 3 has left us in ignorance. 4 " Still I must be bound by my own conscientious opinions, although I find those 5 opinions opposed by one whose views I highly regard, who having made theology 6 a study, is familiar with many things with which I am not acquainted; who is 7 familiar with all the passages in Scripture bearing on important points, while many 8 of the most apposite may escape my observation ; and finally, in my view a most 9 important consideration, who has drawn those plain, common -sense, logical conclu- 10 sions from his quotations that I believe they have invariably agreed with my pre- 11 viously formed opinions,. or received my full assent at the time with the single ex- 12 ception of the succession of the ministry. 13 " The fact of this general concurrence, and the unexceptionable manner in which 14 on all other points your conclusions have appeared to me to be drawn, is almost the 15 only thing remaining to lead me to doiibt whether with a more profound knowl- 16 edge of the suliject you have not arrived at the same result that I would reach 17 with the same knowledge. Still, I must suppose that your late production on 18 this subject contains all of importance that can be said, and this has failed to con- 19 vince me. - 20 (26) " I leave this communication for you to examme at year leisure, not as a 21 matter of theoretical discussion, but for practical purposes. I consider it my duty 22 to join some orthodox denomination. I prefer that which I have attended from 23 my youth up, when within my reach, for reasons stated in the communication. 24 I have given my views of the Succession in full. My object is to learn whether 25 these views would be inconsistent in a member of the Episcopal denomination. 26 (xii. 38.) 27 (27) " Whatever may be the result, whether I become a member of the Episcopa- 28 lian or some other denomination, I shall never object to the discussion of the ques- 29 tion of succession as a matter of argument and proof, as you have done. But it is 30 extremely disagreeable to me to hear it handled as I have on several occasions, 31 by other clergymen in St. John's Church and in print, where the speakers appeared 32 to me to be actuated by the haughty feelings of the Pharisee, boasting of their own 33 exclusive claims, looking down with contempt and treating with contumely and 34 ridicule, the ' Multitude of sects ' that did not belong to ' The Church ' jjjbr excel- 35 lence, as if their ipse dixit were infallible, in place of the Christian humility of the 36 Publican, ' Lord, have merey on me a sinner.' I object to no man holding firmly 37 to his own opinions conscientiously formed, and endeavoring with all his power to con- 38 vince others to turn to what he believes the right, and of vital importance ; at the 39 same time recollecting that he himself is but an erring mortal, and under this convic- 40 tion, pressing his point with all due modesty. But I do most strongly object to all 41 bigotry, the assumption of infallibility on controverted points, where frail man will 42 dare to assuma the place of his Maker, and pronounce judgment ex cathedra, upon 43 all who using the same freedom as himself, and being bound by the same con- 44 science, come to a different conclusion. ' Who art thou^ O man, that judgest 45 another man's servant? To his own master he either standeth or falleth.' (xii. 8, 46 34.). 47 182 CHAPTER XVI. 28th Section. 1 (28) " But I do not consider a scrutiny into the opinions of members objectionable. 2 On the contrary, it is the duty of each denomination to judge of the qualifications 3 of its own members, that discord maybe prevented. Those whose views do not 4 harmonize on vital points, or such deemed so by the denomination, ought not to be 5 admitted nor desire admittance as members. Better for both that they should be 6 separate. But I should hail the day with joy, that saw the Catholic Church, not 7 divided against itself, as at present, no doubt for wise purposes, but each separate 8 branch keeping up such organization as they thought would produce the best re- 9 suits in their own case, they should all move in concert, striving to outdo each 10 other in the race of their high calling, to ' preach the gospel to every creature ' in 11 place of checking and opposing each other, giving occasion for the infidel to scoff, 12 and leading the unreflecting to conclude that religion is nothing but priestcraft. l:j (iv. 8 ; is. 3 ; xv. 15, IG.) 14 (29) " I hope you will excuse my freedom of speech. I wish to give you my entire 15 opinion on these subjects, and have couseqaently written currente calamo, without 1(3 stopping to think whether this was not too strong, or that too unreserved. I will 17 close wirh this final remark, that if in any part of the communication or this letter 18 you should find any remark or allusion that may appear unpleasant to you as far 19 as you are personally concerned, such has not been intended, for no such feeling 20 exists. The only difference between us is, in my view of the question, theoretical, 21 and that question never brought into tlie pulpit in a manner that can be objection 22 able to any one who is not bigoted against those views. Finally : Whether I con- 23 tinue to attend St. John's Church or go elsewhere ; whether you consider my views 24 vitally objectionable or not, I shall always recollect with pleasure the long time 25 past, during which I have heard your exposition of the Scriptures in the form and 26 manner tliat I think precisely suited to the subject." (xii. 88.) ^' [Copy of the endorsed note containing the verbal answer of Rev. J. M. Wain- "^^ Wright, D.D.] 29 OQ (30) " N.B. — The above letter, inclosing the treatise under the head 'Of ■whom oj is the Catholic Church constituted ?' (or rather copies of which these were the go originals) were left by me with Dr. Wainwright. I called on him a few days after, go and he said in answer, ' I have read over your communication and letter. You P4 appear to have given the subject a good deal of attention. There is nothing Con- or tained in either that would prevent the most perfect fellowship with our Church. OQ There are many of our denomination who think as you do. I do not. There are gy several of our clergy in this city who entertain substantially the same opinion with go yourself, and there are many who maintain that our Church was established with go the especial view of meeting these differences of opinion.' This was the substance ^Q as far as related to the present matter, and as near as I can recollect, his very 41 words. June 8, 1846, B. Aycrigg." (xii. 38). CHAPTER XVII. R. E. C— CHAPTERS I. AND II. CONTINUED. 1 SEE APPENDIX, CHAPTER XX. 1875. April 14. Philadelpliia (Epis. Recorder). On Monday, in Oxford Ha]l,piayer8 were conducted by Rev. Ch. H. Tucker, the minister in charge. Begun six weeks 2 ago with four persons, now has 38 members, a Sunday-school with 12 officers and 3 teachers; prayer-meeting every Wednesday. Bishop Cummins explained the 4 difference between the R. E. C. and the P. E. C. Proceedings were had to form an 5 organization. " April 14. Baltimore (Epis. Rec.) The Church of the Redeemer was organized 7 on April 7. ^ April 14. Chicago (Epis. Rec.) An independent German Lutheran Church on 9 Wentworth Avenue (St. Stephen's) has made formal application to be admitted to 10 the R. E. C. (xvii. May 12-18). H April 14. Louisville, Ky. (Epis. Rec.) Rev. J. K. Dunn, Pastor of Emmanuel 12 took charge on April 11. 1"^ April 14. Free Church of England (Epis. Rec.) At the last meeting of the 14 Council, " it was moved by Bishop Price, and seconded by the Rev. J. Sugdeu, B.A., 15 and resolved 'that the question of harmonizing the Constitutions of the Free 16 Church of England and the R. E. C. of America be referred to a committee,' " etc. 17 April 21. Philadelphia (Epis. Rec.) Emmanuel' Church, Kensington. Rev. 18 Mr. Malone, on his return from Louisville, found his residence, 837 Norris street, 19 completely furnished and a repast prepared. . 20 Also, in Germantown, with Rev. G. A. Redles, Pastor, " the vestry think their 21 prosperity is reasonably steady and secure." 23 Also, at Oxford Hall (see April 14), the congregation organized, on April 18, as 23 " Church of our Redeemer." 24 April 21. Put-in-Bay, Ohio (Epis. Rec.) Twelve years since established as 25 P. E. C, but open io ministers of all denominations. The excluding Canon of 26 18C8 forbid this, and it became Congregational. Failing in health, Mr. Weldon 27 bad to retire. Rev. W. Bower, of the R. E. C, was invited, and took charge on last 28 Easter. " At the Parish meeting the next day it was resolved unanimously that 2d the Parish be known as the Reformed Episcopal Church of Putin-Bay." 30 (xii. 59.) 31 April 21. Toronto, Canada (Epis. Rec.) Emmanuel Church held the first serv- 32 ice on March 7, and organized on Easter Tuesday . . .have purchased land, 42x126, 33 and expect to have a frame mission chapel up in about six weeks. (January 1, 34 1876, Toronto.) 35 (183) 184 CHAPTER xvn. April 21, 1875. 1 April 21. New Brunswick, Canada (Epis. Rec.) Rev. John Todd, M. A, says: 2 " Our ' Act of Incorporation ' has safely passed, so that now. . . .the R. E. C. is an 3 established fact. . . .in its legal aspect. . . .On the 13th we had the first of a series of 4 ' Convocations' . . . .entirely unoiBcial. . . .the brightest day in all our experience of 5 this Church. . . .The laity are playing a most important part. The lost talent of lay 6 speaking is being unearthed. .. .A building committee has been appointed, an 7 eligible site secured, and we hope, ere the end of summer, to have a neat and com- 8 modious church of. . . .St. John's Church, in the Parish of Sussex, County of Kings, 9 and Province of New Brunswick." 10 April 21. Victoria, B. C. (Epis. Rec.) The Sunday-school at the beginning of 11 January had 205 scholars, and since then 50 have been added, with 19 teachers, all 12 members of the R. E. C. . . .Plans for a church and Sunday-school have been ac- 13 ce])ted, and the contract for the latter will be given out March 31. (xvii. June 9, 14 1875.) 15 April 21. Differences between the R. E. C. and the Church of England (Epis. IG Rec.) These are substantially the same as stated, Chap. II., July 8, 1874. 17 April 21. " Comprehensiveness " a myth in the P. E. C xviii. 18 April 22. Prayer-Book Revision (Canada) xviii. 19 April 28. Conservatism in the Irish Revision xx. 9. 20 May 1. The Church Association in Canada xviii. 21 May 5. Rev. Dr. Richard Newton's reasons (Epis. Rec.) for not joining the 22 R- E. C, as given in an advertised address on May 2, in the Church of the Epiph- 23 any : 1st. " To do so is not wise," for we must testify " in the midst of error." [Stay 24 in the Church of Rome ?] 2d. It " is not right " to separate the wheat from the 25 tares, " let both grow together." [?] 3d. It " is not kind." If all the evangelical 20 ministers should leave the Episcopal Church, what would be the condition of the 27 people but to be handed over to Romanists and Ritualists? [Have the people no 28 minds of their own?]. 4th. "It calls for an expenditure of means which is not 29 necessary." [?]. They put forth special efforts to build on another man's foundation. 30 [?]. . . .One Rector. . . .infornled him that every family of his parish had been solicit- 31 ed, and urged to join the organization. [By whom ? This is striking in the dark.] 32 5th. It " is not charitable." It alienates and separates those who are at one in a 33 house causes strife needless and painful Nothing can justify it Charity 34 endureth all things That heavenly charity must fail in every one who joins 35 this Church. [Why ?j 6th. It is " not expedient.'' The foundation is too narrow 3fi ' regenerate ' in the baptismal service is the greatest difficulty 1 maintain 37 that any minister has a right to omit the word 1 will venture to say that 38 never will any minister be disturbed again who omits the word. [Dr. N. is not the 39 P. E. C] In order to cover up their defect, the R. E. C. has to abuse the old 40 Church. [See Chap. xiii. xiv.] 7th. "It is not safe to join has nothing 41 which gives any promise of stability Bishop Cummins took off all the riveta 42 from the ship; so it will not be a safe ship in a storm, [xix. 2.] it is not 43 safe." [He is more prudent than Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley.] The editor then 44 reviews these positions (xvii. Jan. 19, 1876, you cannot ; xviii. Jan. 1, 1876, Ch.) 45 May 5, New York first R. E. C. (Epis. Rec.) Income for the year, ^6,217.51, 4G of which $4,170 for Sustentation fund, of which $2,000 reverted to the use of this 47 church. Upwards of 200 communicants. Missionary offerings, $225. Sunday- 48 school 200. CHAPTER xvn. 185 May 5, 1875. May 5. Brooklyn (Epis. Rec.) On 26th April, services in whicli Rev. Dr. Tliomp- \ Bon of the Dutch Reformed, and Rev. Dr. Budington of the Congregational, and 3 Rev. Dr. Cuyler of the Congregational, and Rev. Mr. Schultz of the Moravian 3 church took part with Bishop Cummins and the Rector, Rev. W. H. Reid, while 4 Rev. Dr. Buckley of the Methodist was on the platform. Then five confirmed, and 5 the accession of thirteen others announced, (xix. 13.) May 5. Victoria, B. C. (Epis. Rec.) Bazar on the 31st of March ; yielded 7 81.200. 8 May 5. Toi-onto (Epis. Rec.) Rev. B. B. Ussher, M.D., is temporarily in 9 charge. 10 May 12-18, Journal of 3d General Council contains: Officers, 1875-6; Members 11 of General Council (pp. 5-8) ; Rules of Order ; Dr. Thompson's credentials (xv. 18) : 13 Report on printing Prayer-Book ; Report of Standing Committee, showing the fol- 13 lowing clergymen admitted during the last year, with the names of the chnrchea 14 from which they came, viz.: W. S. Perkins, P. E. C. ; John Todd, Methodist ; 15 Edwin Potter, Meth. ; James A. Latane, P. E. C. ; Joseph S. Malone, P. E. C. ; Wm. 16 R. Nicholson, P. E. C. ; W. H. Johnson, P. E. C. (xiv. 10) ; William Bower, P. E. C. ; 17 J. Howard Smith, P. E. C. ; G. A. Redles, P. E. C. ; Benjamin Johnson, P. E. C; 18 Edward Cridge, Church of England ; J. Eastburn Brown, P. E. C. ; J. H. McElRey, 19 P. E. C. Also, recommended as candidates : "W. A. Green (colored), John S. Gibson, 20 Alexander Sloan, R. F. Kingsley. Also to the Diaconate, Alexander Sloan ; and to 31 the Presbyteriate, Rev. John Todd and Rev. Edwin Potter. Also, churches re- 23 ceived in Louisville, Toronto, JefiEerson City, Victoria, B. C. ; St. John, N. B. ; 23 Newark, Sussex, N. B. (xvii. April 31.) 34 Committee appointed to prepare a statement of the points of difiference between 35 the P. E. C. and the R. E. C. (p. 18 ; xvii. Feb. 9, 1876). Bishop W. L. Harris, 36 D.D., Methodist, addressed the Council, and took a seat beside the Presiding Bishop 87 (p. 18). Free Church of England adoption of articles of federation reported (p. 19 ; 38 XV. 15). Special services presented — that for Easter day accepted. St. Stephen's 29 Lutheran Church received. All proposed services to be printed and circulated be- 30 fore being recommended for use (p. 31 ; xix. 5). Bishop Cummins' report (pp. 31-31 35). Committee to recommend a course of study to nest Council. Committee on 82 statistics appointed. German Prayer-Book ordered. Rev. A. R. Thompson's 33 address (pp. 26-30) ; Bishop Cummins' answer (pp. 30-32). Delegates to Reformed 34 (Dutch) Church, Rev. M. B. Smith, and alternate, Rev. W. R. Nicholson, D.D., on 35 first Wednesday in June (xv. 17). Articles I. to X. adopted (pp. 33-35). Treasurer 36 reported $16,523.70 received for general purposes, leaving balance on hand $313.36 37 (p, 36). Rev. M. B. Smith reported Prayer and Hymn-Books printed, 22,550 ; vol- 38 umes bound, 16,106 ; circulated, 12,000 (p. 37.) 39 Next Council to be held at Ottawa (p. 38 ; xvii. March 1, 1876. Confer). Changes 40 in Prayer-Book referred (p. 39; xix. 6). Art. xi.-xvii. (pp. 40-43). Committees nom- 41 inated (p. 43). Art. xviii. (p. 43). Chicago Preachers' Association of the Metho- 43 dist Epis Ch. introduced. Rev. Edward Cridge, of Victoria, B. C, elected Bishop 43 (p. 44). Rev. Jas. A. Latane elected Bishop (p. 45) [Declined]. Articles xix.-xxvii. 44 (pp. 46-48). Standing Committees elected (pp. 49. 50). Articles xxviii.-xxxv. (pp. 45 50, 51). Adoption of Articles (p. 53; xix. 1.) 40 Report of Finana-^ Committee ; " We meet without a debt. $12,000 required for 47 186 CHAPTER xvn. May 12-18, 1875. 1 the comiiif? year for salaries and traveling expenses of the Presiding Bishop atid 2 the Evangelists, and for salary of the Secretary of the Standing Committee for rent 3 of office, and for printing and other contingencies. Your committee therefore 4 recommends that a quarterly collection be taken in each parish, and transmitted to 5 the Treasurer of the Sustentation Fund, in order to meet the above expenses, and to 6 place in the hands of the Committee on Sustentation an extra fund to be used in the 7 same mode as during the last year, to afford help in any direction where such help 8 may be necessary." 9 Rev. Benjamin Johnson elected as Evangelist in the South. Rev. W. R. 10 Nicholson, D.D., elected Bishop (p. 55 ; xvii. Feb. 25, 1876). Dec. 2 to be observed 11 as the anniversary of the founding of R. E. C. (p. 56 ; ix; x.) 13 Appendix contains the sermon by Bishop Cummins (pp. 1-19). Articles of Re- 13 iigion as adopted (pp. 21-29). Forms (pp. 30-33). Constitution and Canons, with 14 their index, (p. 5-52.) 15 May 31. Rev. Samuel Fallows, D.D. (Times). A Western Methodist news- IG paper announces that Rev. Samuel Fallows, D.D., now President of the Illinois 17 Wesleyan University at Bloomington, is about to withdraw from the Methodist 18 Church, and adds : " Dr. Fallows departs, not because of any sort of dissatisfaction 19 or any shade of discontent with our doctrines or modes of work, but simply because 20 liis services are in request by those who are laying plans for usefulness on principles 21 already familiar to a Methodist minister. The doctor will, in July, become Rector 22 of St. Paul's Reformed Episcopal Church in Milwaukee [Chicago], and in addition 23 to his duties with a Church which aims to do earnest work on the tabernacle jslan 24 among the masses, he will superintend the laying of foundations for an educational 25 institution among his new constituency. In this instance, as always, under similar 26 circumstances, we trust all our readers and our whole Church will give Dr. Fallows a 27 generous, hearty, candid, and Christian God-speed. He goes without discount or 28 stain, and by laws of true Christian economy we gladly spare him to those whose 29 laborers are not so numerous as ours. We congratulate his new constituency upon 30 the acquisition they will presently gain. President Fallows resigned his Presi- 31 dency May 18, but will serve at Bloomington until after the June Commence- 32 ment." (xix. 13.) 33 June 9. Tobago. (Epis. Rec.) A clergyman writes to Bishop Cummins: "lam 34 authorized by the Leeward parishes of this island, viz., St. David's and St. Patrick's, 35 congregations of about 3,000 attendants and 500 communicants, to address you and 36 express our united desire to join the R. E. C, placing ourselves under your Episco- 37 pal charge." 38 Jtine 9. Victoria, B. C. (Epis. Rec.) A contract has been made for building a 39 cliurch. An organ has been purchased in San Francisco, (xvii. April 21.) 40 June 9. Retirement of Rev. John Cotton Smith xviii. 41 June 15. Church of England. Its legal position xviii. 43 June 16. Reformed (Dutch) Church (Epis. Rec.) On June 7, Rev. Marshall 43 B. Smith, Delegate from the R. E. C, addressed the General Synod: "The word 44 Episcopal, as we understand it, signifies but little more than what you understand 45 by the word Presbyterian. . . .We are not disorganizers or destroyers of the faith. 46 We hold the same great principles of truth, in all their integrity, that you hold. . . . 47 Coming to you to-day, in response to your invitation, we recognize in yc u the rep- CHAPTER XVII. 187 June 16, 1875. resentatives of the historic Church of the Netherlands, one of the grandest bul- 1 warks against Romish intolerance and superstition. . . ."We thank God that the first 2 Church which gave us the hand of fellowsliip was the child of that good old Church 3 of Holland, whose history is baptized in martyrs' blood." (xv. 17 ; xvii. May 13-18, 4 1875; xix. 13.) 5 Rev. "W. R. Nicholson (Bishop elect in the R. E. C.) spoke of the unity of the Church, or oneness of souls in Christ. " The Reformed Church in America wo can 7 never forget, nor the good old times of Dort, and of our own Bishop Hall. . . .The 8 Reformed Church, grand in its historical associations, and with its big heart still as 9 warm as ever ; and the R. E. C, as yet of so tender an age. . . .may they ever go 10 hand in hand." (xix. 13.) 11 Rev. Charles Scott, wn " (This is a foro-ery. See xviii. Jan. 1; xi. 4../.) shown. (,iui3 ibci lui^c J. "If there are any m our 7 Sept. 16. Virginia Churchman (bo Ch.) says ^ ^^^'^^^ ^ ^ g Church contemplaiinjr leaving its fold to pin the so-called R. E. C we wouia oe » S^eT o con ider...:That movement has effected, cau effect -thing towards a 9 e onnati n. It can not touch the ' Ritualist ' or the ' Hi.^-Cl-chman/ Its on y ^^^^^ fe t has been heretofore, and must be hereafter, the weakening the hands of tho.e 1 wio^e views on all essential points of doctrine are identical with the originators and 2 . Tbrors f this new scheme." Signed, " An Evangelical Churchman ' (xi. 38-09 • 3 Sei^t 23 Missionary Jurisdiction of the R. E. C. (Lpis. Rec.) 1st, St. John 4 Sept.<^^. missio y Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Prince lo Z::^^J^^^^^^or^l.e, Rev. W. V. Eeltwell. Rev. J. Eastburn 16 "^TT^ t^S;':trS:Si^Provinces of Ontario, Quebec, and Maui- IB tobl^^ rn^rc-mittee, Rev. H. M. Collisson, Rev. J. McCormac, Alexander 19 '-:^'^^::Z^t:£^^ Provmce of British C^mbia^ and all .he .1 States and Territories of the United States west of the Rocky fountains. .^ IT) fL comprising the New England States and the States of New 1 oik and .3 (i) ji«*f, tomnis „ Sabine Rev J. Howard Smith, D.D., 24 New Jersey. Standing Committee, Rev. W. i . babme, nev. o. ^^ Jas. L.Morgan, Esq., William Scharff, Esq. Standing 20 (5) Centml comprising the States of Pennsylvania and Delaware. Standing 30 CommitttL-. wSuiam^. Nicholson, D.D., Rev. Walter Windeyer, Thomas H. 27 'TS' ^^^"^^ of Columbia, the State of Ma^land and^l 29 othe otihe Unitld S.^tes lying east of the Mississippi River, and Bouth «f ^^^ Ohio River, not already embraced in the missionary jurisdiction o^/J^;^; -^^. J^, the Central Missionary Jurisdiction. Standing ^^T™"-' ^^^J%^'- 33 waite Rev James A. Latane. R. H. Franklin, Esq.. G. Morris Bond Esq. do t^Hk-^es. ana West, comprising the ^t^^es of Ohio, Michigan nd^^^^^ Illinois Wisconsin Minnesota, and ail other of the States and Territories of the 6^ S'sltes Ting west of the Mississippi River and east of the Rocky Moun- 3o tains. ^, - Tviii 38 Sept. 22. Sale of Church and State to Churchman ^vi • Sept. 23. Pulverization of Bishops-Bishop Clark ^^__- ^^ Oct. 2. Infidels and gamblers in Illinois .^■■^' ^^ Oct. 9. Imitating, but abusing (Chn). (xix., l.-l-j^) _ ^^ Oct 15 " The General Thanksgiving" (Chn). H. H. O. says m two recent issL of Th. Churchman I have noticed letters asking for the authority for ^ ITovel cltom in divine service. The practice alluded to is that of the congrega- 44 a novel cusujm I" -^"'"^ , , . ■ i. » ^0 tion repeating the General Thanksgiving with the minister. [In the RE C. the Rubric . so directs. On the continent of Europe I have m 46 sevlral plafes heard it so repeated in the Church of England service ; as always at 4. 190 CHAPTER xvn. October 15, 1875. 1 Vevay, in Switzerland, iu the Summer of 1875. I was informed that such is the 2 practice where the clergy are Evangelical, while the High-Churchmen object to it.] 3 Nov. 6. Domestic Missions of the P. E. C xviii 4 Nov. 6. Board, of Missions of the P. E. C xviii, 5 Nov. 6. House of Bishops xviii. 6 Nov. 6. Bishop of Maine, annual address xviii. 7 Nov. 6. General Theological Seminary xviii. 8 Nov. 6. Society for Increase of the Ministry xviii. 9 Nov. 11. Church Congress of the P. E. C xviii. 10 Nov. 20. Christian Union xviii. 11 Nov. 20. Church Congress xviii. 13 Nov. 29. Cardinal McCloskey xviii. 13 Dec. 10. English exclusiveness xviii. 14 Dec. 11. Free Preaching and the Parish System xix. 11 15 Dec. 15. First colored clergyman of the R. E. C. (Epis. Rec.) Bishop Cummins 16 writes that on Dec. 5 he ordained as " Deacon Mr. Frank C. Ferguson, not a novice, 17 but one who in the P. E. C. has been an earnest and faithful worker as a layman 18 among his own race, and comes to us with the full confidence and high esteem of 19 both white and colored people among whom he resides. He has been for several 80 years preparing himself by study for the work of the ministry, and is a teacher 21 of a large school for colored children. . . .Rev. Mr. Stevens. . . .proposes to open, on 22 the 1st of January, 1876, in Charleston, a training school for the education of col- 23 ored candidates for the ministry." 24 Dec. 15. N. Y. Herald (Epis. Rec.) A correspondent says : " The progress of the 25 R. E. C. under very serious obstacles and hindrances of divers kinds has been 26 something rather remarkable, and shows, if such results can show, that it meets a 27 felt want of the people. In December, 1873, it had only eight clergymen, includ 28 ing Bishop Cummins, and not a single congregation. Now it has fifty congrega- 29 tions and more than that number of ministers. One characteristic of the R. E. C. 30 is that they do their work quietly and unostentatiously The young church 31 deserves the success it has had against the almost insuperable difficulties with 32 which it has had to contend. Called into being at the beginning of this present 33 gigantic financial crisis, it has been compelled to struggle with poverty. Meeting 34 with a well-organized hostility in the Church whence she sprung, she has had to 35 labor for a foothold." (x. ; xiii.) 36 Dec. 29. Two more colored Deacons (Epis. Rec.) Bishop Cummins writes that 37 he has ordained Edwin A. Forrest. " He is not a novice, having already labored 38 with acceptance and success as a preacher among his own people." Also Lawrence 39 A. Dawson. Mr. Stevens " feelingly alluded to the time when Mr. Ferguson (see 40 Dec. 15) had eight years before knelt at the same chancel-rail before going forth to 41 a freedmau's school in Raleigh, N. C, to prepare himself for the ministry ; and that 42 now, after many discouragements and seemingly adverse providences, he could see 43 the hand of God in keeping him and his brethren out of the ministry until this 44 R. E. C. was ready to enroll them as pioneers in the great field lying before them 45 among the myriads of their own race." 46 Dec. 29. Prayer-Book of 1785 (Epis. Rec.) Rev. B. Johnson says of the address 47 of Bishop Cnmmii.s in Charleston: "While reciting the history of the Bishop CHAPTER XVn. 191 December 29, 1875. White Prayer-Book ana its fate, the Bishop delivered the telling fact that ninety I years ago the delegates from St. Philip's and St. Michael's churches, Charleston, 2 voted for the very Prayer-Book the R. E. C. had restored ; priesthood, baptismal 3 regeneration and all eliminated." (vi. 6—11.) 4 Dec. 29. Rev. E. D. Neill, D.D. (Epis. Rec.) After proving that religious toler- 5 ation in Maryland did not come from the Roman Catholics, he answers an at-tack G upon himself thus : " In the providence of God, I happen to be the descendant of 7 one of the executors of Benjamin Franklin, the American philosopher, (xvii. 8 Feb. 2,1876. Maryland.) 9 Dec. 30. Episcopalians in Georgia xviii.lO 11 1876. 12 Jan. 1. Candidates for orders in the P. E. C xviii.13 Jan. 1. The Appeal " to the Law and the Testimony," published monthly, 14 oegins this day, with Rev. Samuel Fallows, D.D., editor-in-chief, and along list of 15 co-editors, all of the R. E. C. The editor of the Episcopal Recorder is a presbyter 16 in the P. E. C. Low-Church, and from the beginning friendly to the R. E. C, and 17 the only editor of the P. E. C. that has allowed a hearing to the friends of the R. 18 E. C. But not being a member of the R. E. C, he frequently attacks the " Prin-19 ciples of the R. E. C." (xix. 2.) 20 Jan. 1. Toronto (Appeal). Rev. Johnston McCormac says that Emmanuel R. 21 E. C. in West Toronto purchased " three lots on Markham street, in the centre of a 22 very poor and destitute neighborhood, and the erection of a little church (Em- 23 manuel) will cost about $1,000 and will seat about two hundred people." Then 24 (xix. 8.) 25 Jan. 1. Algoma Mission (Appeal). Rev. W. Hartley, Evangelist missionary 26 for Algoma, Canada, writing from Glen Nevis, says : " The mission I have in 27 charge — i. e. , Algoma — extends north and west for more than two hundred miles 28 . . .Eight different stations, besides several lumber camps. . . .About fifty in each 29 camp. " 30 Jan. 1. Ottawa (Appeal). The second anniversary of the R. E. 0. Dec. 2. . ."At 31 the close of Mr. Collisson's address, Rev. Mr. Hunter, of the Methodist Church and 32 Rev. Mr. Armstrong of the Presbyterian Church, made kind and congratulatory 33 remarks." (xix. 2; 13.) 34 Jan. 1. Moncton, N. B. (Appeal). Rev. J. Eastburn Brown says : " I have had 35 nothing to do but to preach the Gospel ; no time lost in explaining what the Church 36 does not mean," etc. (xii. 58 ; xviii. Jan. 19, 1876, Revis.) 37 Jan. 1. Chicago (Appeal). At Christ church. .. .on the morning previous to 38 Bishop Cheney's visit to the South. .. .twenty persons were confirmed. This was 39 additional to the Easter confirmations, at which twenty-five professed Christ. 40 St. Paul's church. " Bishop Cheney recently confirmed eleven persons. Preced- 41 ing the confirmation the rector. Dr. Fallows, had received on confession of faith 42 since taking charge, June 15, 1875, nearly a hundred communicants. Its present 43 membership is almost two hundred. St. Paul's church joined with Rev. Dr. Kit- 44 tredge's church (Presbyterian) and Rev. Dr. Goodwin's church (Congregational) in 45 a union Thanksgiving service last November. . . .one of the largest audiences ever 46 gathered together on a Thanksgiving occasion in Chicago. Addresses were deliv- 47 192 CHAPTER xvn. January 1, 1876. 1 ered by Rev. Dr. Fallows, Major Whittle, and Rev. Dr. Goodwin The same day 2 the Rev. Dr. Fowler, President of the Northwestern University (Methodist) 3 preached for Bishop Cheney, and Rev. Arthur Swazey, D.D., for Dr. Fallows. , . . 4 Rev. Dr. Duffield (Presbyterian) recently exchanged pulpits with Dr. Fallows. 5 Several eminent Methodist clergrymen have also preached for Dr. Fallows, and as- 6 sisted in the services and the administration of the Lord's Supper." (xix. 3, 13.) 7 Jan. 1. University of tlie West (Appeal). Anticipations. 8 Jan. 1. Chillicothe, 111. (Appeal). Rev. J. P. Davis says that a P. E. C. congregation without a rector. . ." on Sept. 24. . .in a body and almost unanimously 10 voted to come into the R. E. C." (xv., 15-v ; xvii., Jan. 5, 1876.) 11 Jan. 1. Englewood (Appeal). The R. E. Trinity church. Rev. M. T. McCor- 12 mick, Rector, keeps on its course with ever increasing energy. 13 Jan. 1. Peoria (Appeal). Dec. 7, seven confirmed ; earlier in the year "nearly 14 fifty persons were added to the church by letter and by confession of faith." 15 Jan. 1. Louisville (Appeal). " In the spring or early summer of 1874. .. . 16 Rev. J. S. Malone, rector of Emmanuel Church," joined the R. E. C. " The con- 17 gregation . . .determined to follow. . . .and by a very large majority voted to sever 18 their connection with the P. E.G. and unite with the R. E. C Rev. W. H. 19 Johnson accepted a call. . . .resigned, and returned to his old diocese and church." 20 (xiv. 10.) Rev. J. K. Dunn accepted The roll of membership has increased by 21 neairly fifty names since spring. . . .The title to the property is now in litigation." 22 Jan. 1. Newark, N. J. (Appeal.) At the second anniversary, Dec. 2, "ten of 23 the leading ministers of the city, representing seven denominations, were present, 24 and made addresses." (xix. 2, 13.) 25 Jan. 1. Bishop Nicholson (Appeal). Rev. W. R. Nicholson, D.D Phila- 26 ielphia, has accepted his election as a Missionary Bishop of the R. E. C. (xvii. 27 May 12-18, 1875 ; Feb. 24, 1876.) 28 Jan. 1. New York (Appeal). The Herald says: The " 2d R. E. C. organized 29 about five weeks ago with Rev. George Howell as pastor. . . .about one hundred 30 members. .. .On the platform last evening were Rev. Mr. Howell and Rev. Dr. 31 Leacock, of the R. E. C. ; Rev. "VV. Humpstone and Rev. Drs. Armitage and 32 Ball of the Baptist Cnurch, and H. B. Turner, Esq., of the R. E. C 83 Drs. Ball and Armitage said that they were there to extend the right hand of fel- 34 lowship to the new Church. Dr. Ball looked upon the movement, not as a schism, 35 but as tending toward a real union in Christ." (xix. 2, 13.) 36 Jan. 1. Wheelinj? (Appeal). Rev. J. H. McMechen says that there is a good 37 prospect for the organization of a R. E. C. . . .at no distant day. 38 Jan. 1. The Freedmen (Appeal). Bishop Cummins [a native of Delaware, 39 lately a " slave State,"] says: "They gathered in a convocation, representing six 40 colored churches, and asked for formal admission into the R. E. C. Our last council 41 in May, 1875, heard and heeded their call, and sent an evangelist (the Rev. 42 Benjamin Johnson), [a native of South Carolina, the centre of slavery, and he a late 43 chaplain in the Confederate Army], to gather them in. Soon the Rev. P. L. Stevens 44 [late Colonel in the same army], formerly a missionary among them in the P. E. C.> 45 came forward as an associate, to devote his life to their welfare. . . .Jan. 1, 1876, we 46 have eight congregations ...about 700 communicants Three colored clergy- 47 men Rev. Mr. Stevens proposes to inaugurate at once in Charleston a training- CHAPTEK XVn. 19^ January 1, 1876. ecliool. . . .Dec. 5, 1875. . . .One of the freedmen, F. C. Ferguson, was admitted to 1 oii.r ministry. . . .1 consecrated. . . .' Tlie Cliurch of the Redeemer ' and. . .confirmed 2 thirty-six persons." (xix. 8.) 3 Jan. 1. Rev. Benjamin Johnson (Appeal). Bishop Cheney, writing from 4 Marietta, Ga., Nov. 1?, 1875. says : " Great interest is manifested in the progress of 5 the E. E. C. 'ihe Rev. Benjamin Johnson was for many years the rector of the 6 P. E. C. at Macon, in this State, and while there, gained the confidence and love of 7 the entire Christian community." (xi. 26 ; xvii. May 12-18, 1875 ; Jan. 1, 1876. 8 Freedmen.) 9 Jan. 1. What is the R E, C. ? (Appeal). Bishop Cummins says : " It is ' a firm 10 and heroic stand for the very heart of the Gospel. . . .2d, A strong and living pro- 11 test against the unchurching dogma which limits the Church of Christ to one form 12 of ecclesiastical polity. . . .od. Bears an equally strong protest against the errors of 13 a false Liberalism on the one side, as against Sacerdotalism on the other. . . .4th, 14 An earnest effort to foster and promote a high and pure type of Christian life and 15 character.'. . .5th, Such a Church as many of God's people have longed to see since 16 the dawn of the English Reformation," etc. (six. 2.) 17 Jan. 1. Rev. Dr. Stephen H. Tyng (Appeal), (xviii. Jan. 1.) 18 Jan. 1. "Descent into Hell" (Appeal). J. D. W. says: " The Standard o/19 the Cross. . . .assailed the R. E. C. because it removed the ' descent into hell ' from 20 the text of the Apostles' Creed, . . .The descent in^o hell is a comparatively modern 21 interpolation, probably of no higher antiquity than the seventh century ; certainly 22 unknown before the fifth." (Prayer-Book of 1785 has this omission, vi.; ix. 2.) 23 Jan. 5. Rev. Dr. Leacock has taken charge of the new congregation of the 24 R. E. C, at Newburg, N. Y. (Epis. Rec.) 25 Jan. 5. Chillicothe, 111. (Epis. Rec.) OnDec. 21, Bishop Cheney received the 26 confirmation from a class of eleven — " all adults, with one exception." (xvii. Jan. 27 1, 1876.) 28 Jan. 5. "Concerning Bishops" (Epis. Rec.) Rev. J. S. Malone, of the 29 R. E. C, in a communication filling two columns, says : " That bishops and presby- 30 ters are designations of the same office, is perfectly clear to any one reading the 31 New Testament without prejudice " (xi. 2). " The highest offices of teaching and 33 government in the Church are represented as vested in the presbyters " (xi. 2). 33 " Could it be made clear that the power of ordaining the ministry was given to 34 bishops to the exclusion of presbyters, that would .indeed go far to prove the former 35 a distinct order of ministers in their original appointment" (xi. 2; Const. Art. iii., 36 iv., vi., vii.. Can. 4, etc., Tit. I.) "This meeting of presbyters would naturally 37 lead to the appointment of one to preside over the assembly for the sake of 38 order" (xi. 2). " With the coming in of corruption came dioceses, provinces, etc, 39 with diocesan bishops, metropolitan primates, patriarchs, and finally the Pope "40 (xix. 11, 9). "Why, then, should the R. E. C. follow the examples of the Roman 41 and Episcopal Churches, and entail the labor and grief of another Reformation 42 upon coming generations ? " [Our standards, as referred to, meet all these objec- 43 tions. As to his conclusions, see xix. 2, 4], (xvii. Feb. 1 ; use of R. E. C.) 44 Jan. 5. Mass in Masquerade (Epis. Rec.) in New York xviii. 45 Jan. 12. Virginia (Epis. Rec.) At Millers, Essex Co., Va., on the third Sun- 46 day in December, the Rev. J. A. Latane, of the R. E. C, assisted by Rev. J. Schack- 47 19-i CHAPTEK xvn. January 12, 1876. 1 ford, of tbe Methodist Church, administered thecommuuion to members of different 2 denominations, in the Methodist Church loaned to the R. E. C. one Sunday, and 3 sometimes two in each month. The R. E. C. has purchased a building for a church. 4 (xix. 13.) 5 Jan. 12. London Rock (Epis. Rec) This " organ of the Evangelical party of 6 the Church of England contains. . . .December 10, a letter from the pen of Rev. H. 7 M. Collisson, of Ottawa, describing the progress of the R. E. C. . . .The letter is fol- 8 lowed b}' the brief, but emphatic, editorial note: 'It has our sympathy.' — Ed. 9 Roch " (see next.) 10 Jan. 19. Book of Common Prayer in the Dominion of Canada (Epis. Rec.) " A 11 correspondent of the Dublin Mail sends to that paper an interesting comment on a 12 book bearing the above designation [R. E. C], which is well worthy the attention 13 of our rulers. We have marked in italics the most important changes, which are 14 all in the right direction," says the Hock- Then: "It deserves the utmost atten 15 tion as a specimen of what revisionists intend to do, or have done. Few will be 16 hardy enough to deny that its authors are men of singular piety, mental'dearness, 17 and learning. The principal changes are [as ix. 2. Then]: 18 " This revised Prayer-Book is remarkable for its modesty. It breathes a spirit 19 of true devotion, and it seems hardly possible, by any ingenuity, to graft a Romish 20 doctrine on any of its expressions" (xvii., March 22, 1870, R. E. C, etc.) 21 Jan. 19. "You can not make it a success" (Epis. Rec.) This was the answer 22 of a distinguished layman in New York, when asked : " Do you not sympathize 23 with the principles which underlie our work?" "Certainly." "Are you not con - 24 vinced of the need of reform?" "Thoroughly." "Are you not satisfied with the 25 amendments made?" "Yes." " Yuu ought to be with us then ; tell me honestly 2G the reason why you are not? " " You can not make it a sviccess " (xix. 1; xvii. May 27 5, 1875, Rev. Dr. Newton.) 28 Jan. 19. Barnes' "Position of the Evangelical Party in the P. E. C. — copies 29 for sale" (Epis. Rec.) [From its associations, this may be mistaken for a work ap- 30 proved by the R. E. C. But it is put out by an individual. It was written under 31 excitement. If Mr. Barnes were alive, I do not suppose that he would allow it to 32 be reprinted. B. A.] (xix. 2.) 33 Jan. 19. Mexican Prayer-Book. The editor of the Epis. Rec, who is a presby- 34 ter in the P. E. C, says : " We believe ' our sister Church ' rejected the Frayer-Book 35 on account of its Romish Sacramentarianism, and have a service book of their own, 36 which is Scriptural and thoroughly Protestant. They revised it for themselves. 37 We wish the Prayer-Book of their elder sister was as free from objection "(xix. 15.) 38 Jan. 26. Date of Easter No. I. (Epis. Rec.) (General principles) xix. 16. 39 Feb. 1. Use of the R. E. C. (Appeal). Bishop Cheney, in his sermon, says : "If 40 to an Episcopal Church, with its Liturgy and its robes of clerical office, had been 41 assigned the duty of Christianizing the world, I believe that the map would have 42 had more dark spots than it has to-day. The Episcopalian alone never could have 43 given to our land the religious bles&ings it to-day enjoys. It required Presbyterian 44 adherence to doctrinal truth, and Congregational love of liberty, and Methodist 45 enthusiasm to o tJint work. But, on the other hand, to hold our American Chris- 46 tianity — to keep it faithful to Jesrs our Lord — we must have the educational influ- 4? ences of a, pure and evangelical Liturgy. God has a work for all Ilis ChurcheB,^and CHAPTER xvn. 195 February 1, 1876. for His individual believers too. I may not altogether approve what some worters 1 for Christ may do. My taste may revolt from their methods. But God uses them. 3 He blesses their work in converting souls. And ' what am I, that I should with- 3 Dtand God'?''' (ix. 2; xv.; xix. 2; xvii. Jan. 5, 1876, concerning Bishops.) 4 Feb. 1. Free Preaching' and the Parish system (Appeal) xix. 11. 5 Feb. 1. Either and Neither (Appeal). The Hartford C%!ircA??i{r«. of January 8. G 1876, says : A correspondent of the New York Evening Post has written a letter 7 . . . .criticising the pronunciation of certain clergymen while reading and preach- 8 ing the prevalent utterance of the words God, dog, either, and neither. The 9 first two are almost invariably pronounced " Gawd " and " dawg," and the latter 10 "ither " and "nither." As to the words either and neither, the pronunciation I U have condemned is an affectation borrowed from a certain class of speakers in Eng- 13 land, and should never be heard from the lips of a scholar. Now, "Gawd" is a 13 localism that I do not remember to have heard from the pulpit, as to " either " 14 and "neither," pronounced as above, with i long and e silent, I thi.nk that they 15 were introduced into this country along with the Oxford tracts about lorty years 16 ago, and from experience I have learned to regard that pronunciation in this 17 country as probably indicating an approval of those tracts. But in England, 18 and on the Continent, in 1871-3 and 1875, I have repeatedly heard the pronuncia- 19 tion alternate backwards and forwards, as different clergymen succeeded each 30 other in the English Church service ; and I was informed that i long and e silent 31 indicated Oxford, while e long and i silent indicated Cambridge. B. A., Passaic, 33 N. J., Jan. 8, 1870. 33 Feb. 1. The Appeal (Appeal). The Methodist says: "The Appeal, a new 34 paper of the R. E. C, comes to us from Chicago, with the name of our old friend. 35 Dr. Samuel Fallows, at the mast-head. Success to the Appeal and its genial 3(5 editor." [Dr. Fallows is a member of the R. E. C. (xvii., March 1, Chicago). The 07 editor of Epis. Rec. is not, and frequently opposes (xix. 2.)] (xix. 13.) 38 Feb. 2. " With or Under " (Epis. Rec.) " With reference to the editorial under 39 this head in the Episcojxil Recorder of Jan. 36, 1876, I will quote, from memory, 30 the substance of the remarks of Bishop Cummins at the consecration of Bishop 31 Cheney, in Chicago, on Dec. 14, 1873 : ' The oiBce, rights, and duties of a bishop do 33 not descend downward, but rise upward [suiting the motion of his hand t > lii.^ 33 words]. They do not come from his succession from the Apostles, but from his 34 election to that office. What makes General Grant the President ? Not the .35 ceremonies on the 4th of March^ but the fact that he was elected to that ofEce, 38 The proceedings on the 4th of March were simply the recognition of the fact of his 37 election and his induction into office.* B. A., Passaic, N. J." (xix. 3.) 38 Feb. 2. Maryland Colony (Epis. Rec.) Rev. E. D. Neill, D.D., President of 39 Macalester College (xvii. Doc. 39, 1875. E. D. N.) 40 Feb. 2. Ladies' Aid Society (Epis. Rec.) of first R. E. C. in New York, have 41 expended $1,100 during the year. 42 Feb. 2. Missionary Jurisdiction of Ottawa (Epis. Rec.) Standing Committee : 43 Rev. H. M. Collisson, of Ottawa; Rev. Johnston McCormac, Toronto; and Alexander 44 Burritt and Henrv Alexander, of Ottawa, call for funds for the Algoma Mission. 45 Feb. 2. Victoria (Epis. Rec!) Dean Gilson formerly resided in Victoria, and 46 tvas a great favorite. Dean Cridge and his congregation having joined the R. E. C, 47 106 CHAPTEE XVIIr February 2, 1876. 1 Bishop Hills induced Dean Gilson to return to Victoria. He lias tendered liis resig- 2 nation, and -will return to England (I. Nov. 4, 1874.) 3 Feb. 2. Bermuda (Epis. Rec.) The Free Church of England, at St. George's, 4 Bermuda, is flourishing, says a letter of Jan. 14th. 5 Feb. 2. Date of Easter No. II. (Epis. Rec.) General principles, (sis. IG.") 6 Feb. 9. Difference P. E. C. and R. E. C. (Epis. Rec) Statement by the Coni- 7 mittee appointed by the Council for that purpose (xvii. May 12-18; II. July 8 8 1874.) 9 Feb. 9. Victoria (Epis. Rec.) On Jan. 16 the new church was first used. 10 Bishop Cridge of the R. E. C; Rev. Mr. Russ of the Wesley Church, and Rev. Mr. 11 McGregor of St. Andrew's Pre.sbyterian Church, joined in the service, and the last 12 preached the sermon. (See March 1; is. 2; xix. 2, 13.) 13 Feb. 9. Date of Easter No. III. (Epis. Rec.) Errors of Jarvis. (xix. 17.) 14 Feb. 16. Baltimore Ordination. (Epis. Rec.) H. H. Washburn, Presbyter, 15 and W. H. Reynolds, Deacon. Rev. Mr. Washburn is about thirty-four years of 10 age, a graduate of the Union Theological Seminary in New York ; was refused by 17 Bishop Potter, of New York, and by Bishop Paddock, of Massachusetts (he was a 18 citizen of Boston), unless he would spend one year, at a P. E. Seminary. He came 19 to Baltimore in December. Mr. Reynolds is a native of Baltimore — spent some 20 time in the Alexandria P. E. Seminary. Service by Mr. Postlethwaite ; sermon by 21 Bishop Cummins. 82 Feb. 23, Free Church, of England (Epis. Rec.) Adopt the Revised Prayer- 23 Book of the Revision Society, at a joint meeting. Omitting certain portions, it 24 can be sold at a shilling. Rev. T. E. Thoresby was "confident it would do them 25 immense service, and chiefly so because it was a revision effected by those who were 26 members of the Church of England .... The F. C. E. ' was expressly designed for 27 churchmen.'" Lord Ebury "did not know whether Bishop Cummins still retained 28 the electric touch, but he supposed that would not be disputed." (xv. 15; xix. 2.) 29 Feb. 23. Date of Easter No. IV. (Epis. Rec.) Errors of Seabury. (xix. 18.) 30 Feb. 24. Let well enough alone, (xix. 1.) 81 Feb. 25. Bishop Nicholson (Herald). Letter from Philadelphia relating to 32 the consecration. " Growth of the movement." " Declaration of principles." (See 33 March 1. Consecration.) 34 Feb. 26. Lent. (Times) reports that at the conference on Feb. 25 there appeared 35 to be a general disposition to abolish Lent. (See March 1.) 36 Feb. 27. Lent (Times). H. B. Turner, Sec. Gen. Council, contradicts the 37 report in the Times of yesterday. (See March 1. Lent.-) 38 March 1. Chicago (Toronto Globe) correspondent of Feb. 25 says: "There is 89 no denying the fact that. . . .the ' R. E. C has achieved a gratifying success in this 40 city. . . .and with all the Christian charity and grace that is the heritage of the 41 Episcopalians, it is not a pleasant sight for the ' elder brethren '. . . .It is only about 43 a year ago that Mr. Cheney. . . .espied a splendid church edifice. . . .unused. . . .The 43 owner had closed it, .. .He permitted the Cheneyites to use it. . . .The heating 44 apparatus would not work, and so amid the ill-concealed laughter of the faithful, 45 the ' Schismatics ' were frozen out. Dr. Cheney, however, was not to be thwarted 46 by any such misadventure. .. .He found an old frame building. .. .At Easter, a 47 permanent organization was effected. . . .The church extended a call to Rev. Samuel CHAPTEK xvn. 197 March 1, 1876. Fallows, D.D. The Doctor was at that time President of tlie Wesleyan Univer- 1 sity. . . .Dr. Fallows entered tlie ministry of the new cliurch. Under his care the 3 church has prospered wonderfully. Fallows is a 'worker.' He was a tutor in a 3 Wisconsin University when the war broke out, and immediately resigned his posi- 4 tion to accept the post of chaplain. . . .He organized a regiment and fought his way 5 to a Generalship. When the war closed he turned Methodist minister and had a church in Milwaukee. Then he was elected State Superintendent of Instruction 7 for AVisconsin, and became a Regent of the Methodist University. From that 8 position he went to Bloomington, in this State, to accept the position of President 9 of the Wesleyan College. He is an eloquent preacher, and in all the departments 10 of labor that a 'live' minister can enter into nowadays, he is foremost. . . .They 11 quickly decided upon a change to more commodious quarters. .. .The vigorous 13 prosperity of the Reformed Church offers a marked contrast to the torpor which 13 prevails in the churches of the regular establishment." (xvii. Jan. 1, 1876. Ap- 14 peal.) 15 March. 1. Christian TJnion. (Appeal). At the consecration of Bishop Nichol- 16 son on Feb. 24, " Bishop Simpson and Rev. Dr. Hatfield of the Methodist Episcopal 17 Church, and Rev. Drs. Beadle and Blackwood of the Presbyterian Church (the 18 former belonging originally to the Scotch Covenanters), assisted Bishops Cummins 19 and Cheney in the formal act of consecration, by laying their hands upon Dr. 20 Nicholson's head." (ix. 2; xix. 2). 21 March 1. Lent. (Appeal). C. E. C. (Bishop Cheney), shows the advantages of 22 keeping this anniversary, but avoiding its abuse, (xis. 2 ; xvii. March 8, Lent ; 23 March 15, Lent; April 1, Lent). • 24 March 1. Victoria. (Appeal), (see xvii. Feb. 9.) "The choir of the church 25 was assisted by the members of St. John's (Ch. of Eng.), Presbyterian, and Wes- 26 leyan Churches ...The present congregation. .. .have built and furnished two 27 churches subscribing and disbursing in six years nearly $45,000." (xvii. 28 Feb. 9, 1876). ' 29 March 1. Church Union. (Appeal). On the fourth Sunday in January, the 30 rector (Rev. J. K. Dunn) exchanged pulpits with Rev. J. S. Chadwick, pastor of 31 " Trinity Methodist E. Ch." in Louisville, Ky. (ix. 2 ; xix. 2). _ 33 March 1. Baltimore. (Appeal). " Ch. of Redeemer," Rev. W. M. Postle- 33 thwaite ; " Rock of Ages," Rev. H. H. Washburn ; " Emmanuel," Rev. F. H. Rey- 34 nolds. "Another church, it is expected, will be inaugurated soon in this city." 35 March 1. Philadelphia. (Appeal). 2d R. E. C. occupied their new building 36 on Jan. 30. Emmanuel, on Feb. 20, removed to corner of E. York and Sepviva 37 streets, of which the basement is ready for present use. 38 March 1, The one Apostolic Canon. (Appeal). " Do the wisest and best 39 thing under the given circumstances, which will accomplish the end in view." 40 March 1. Differences P. E. C. and R. E. C. (Appeal), (xvii. May 12-18). 41 March 1. Imitating, but abusing, No. 1. (Appeal), (xix. 12). 43 March 1. Why Divide? (Appeal). Bishop Cummins says: "To present to 43 the world a community with an Episcopal polity, and yet with Bishops claiming no 44 superiority in rank above that of other Presbyters ; and to show that a noble old 45 Liturgy, freed from all traces of Sacerdotalism, could be retained in perfect harmony 46 with freedom in prayer. . . .holding historic connection with the Church of Eng- 47 198 . CHAPTER xvn. March 1, 1876. 1 land. .. .reuniting, not dividint? ; healing, not perpetuating the alienation among 2 tlie children of the Reformation... a church polity which gives unity, order, 3 strength; without the evils of a hierarchy ... .To us it is the old house of our 4 fathers, only cleansed from all defilement. . . .The saintly Dr. Arnot, of Edinburgh, r) ... .on the very day of the organization of the R. E. C, wrote the following letter, G 2d Dec, 1873. . . ' 1st. That absolute errors should be eliminated from authorized 7 formularies. 2d. That the Liturgy should not be oppressive in quantity, nor im- 8 posed so as to exclude free prayer in the public assembly ; and 3d. That the Bish- 9 ops should be the wisest and gravest of the ministers chosen and set apart to su- 10 perintend a district chosen by the Church itself.'. . . .By a remarkable coincidence, 11 the very conditions, ■' a reciprocal approach, even to the extent of union between 12 the Episcopal and Presbyterian Churches,'. . . .were adopted as the distinctive prin- 13 ciples of our Church, on the Very day he penned these words." (ix. 2 ; xi.; xix. 2). 14 March 1. Church Union. (Epis. Rec.) In Philadelphia, Emmanuel R. E. C, 15 on Feb. 20, Rev. J. S. Malone of the R. E. C. ; Rev. R. Wimer, Methodist ; and 16 Rev. W. T. Eva, Presbyterian, joined in the morning service, and Bishop Nichol- 17 son preached in the evening. 18 March 1. Consecration of Bp. Nicholson (Epis. Rec.) on Feb. 24, with the 19 address by Bp. Cheney, in full. (xvii. March 1, Ch. Union). 20 March 1. Lent. (Epis. Rec.) On Feb. 25, at the conference of those collected 21 in Philadelphia, this subject was discussed. (See March 6, Ottawa. March 15, 22 Ealt ) 23 March 1. Conference at Philadelphia. (Epis. Rec.) Discussion of Lent, as 24 above. Rev. H. M. Collisson thinks that a sjjecial committee on church discipline 25 should be chosen by the communicants exclusively (xix. 3). Conference recom- 26 mends the General Standing Committee to change the date of the meeting of the 27 Council to May 12, [this has been done] ; and to select delegates to other churches. 28 [Bishop Cummins and Dr. Leacock were selected as delegates to the Reformed 29 (Dutch) Church in America ; Bishop Nicholson and Dr. Neill to the General As- 30 sembly of the Presbyterian Church ; Rev. Edward (Dean) Cridge and Rev. H. M. 31 CoUisson to the Free Church of England ; and Bishop Cummins to present the salu- 32 ration of the R. E. C. to the General Conference of the Methodist E. C] 33 March 6. Ottawa Report. (Ottawa Times). Rev. H. M. Collisson, reporting 34 the consecration of Bishop Nicholson, and the participation of other denominations, 35 says : " When, after this interesting ceremony. Bishop Cummins returned to the 36 vestry, he threw up his hands with a joyful exclamation : ' This day,' he said, 'is a 87 day worth living to see. No such scene has been witnessed for centuries in the 38 Episcopal Church.'. . . .The general feeling seemed to me to be, that where prac- 89 ticable it would be well to hold special mission services during Lent." 40 March 8. Lent. By Bishop Nicholson. (Epis. Rec.) " I regard the Lenten 41 season as presenting a favorable opportunity for a protracted series of special re- 42 ligious meetings for worship and Bible instruction. . . .as one eminently fitting time 43 for the reanimating of Christian zeal, and the awakening of the impenitent 44 Fasting is never of any spiritual profit when it is done for the sake of Lent. . . .In 45 the Reformed book that table of fasts has been expunged, nor is there mentioned a 46 sinq;le day of fasting in all the book May God bless our Lenten season ! May 47 He suffuse it with the freedom of the Gospel," etc. [This agrees with the principles 18 of the R. E. C. (xix. 2).] CHAPTEE XVII. ] 99 March 8, 1876. March 8. Carey Ordination. (Epis. Eec.) (x5x. 10). 1 March 8. "Consecration or Ordination." (Epis. Eec.) "Lux," otherwise 2 ' Zoar, Iota, and Common Sense," is afraid of having more bishops in this Episcopal 3 Church, (xix. 2). 4 March 15. Baltimore. (Epis. Rec.) Ch. of the Redeemer, lately completed, 5 was dedicated on 12th by Bishop Cummins, who was assisted by Rev. W. Postle- 6 thwaite, the pastor. The Bishop said : " We have 50 congregations, GO clergy- 7 men, and 3 bishops. . . .Our Church has met attacks from many quarters, but has 8 withstood them all. Only a short time ago the press from Maine to California was 9 ftdl of abuse, telling how her people had refused to keep Lent. There is no 10 foundation for the statement. That Lent is abused we very well know, but not by w us." (xix. 2.) 12 March 15. Dr. Leacock on Lent. (Epis. Rec.) He agrees with Bishop 13 Nicholson (March 8, above), " but I must go a little farther than he has gone. . . .To 14 ■fast and pray with renewed diligence at a certain period of the year, because it is a 15 time-honored custom, is no part of that Gospel system which is joy and peace in 16 believing." (xix. 2.) 17 March 18. Lent by "Albany." (Chn.) He says: "I would suggest to our Isj friends who call themselves the ' R. E. C.,' that while some of them are proposing 19 to abolish the season of Lent, they may as well make a clean thing of it and 20 eliminate the Lord's Day also from the calendar." [This sounds as if "Albany" 21 thinks these stand on a par, either that the keeping of Sunday is simply a question 22 of expediency, or the keeping of Lent a positive obligation.] 23 March 22. Abolishiag Lent. (Epis. Rec.) Theeditorcriticises the above, and 24 says : " It would add a zest to the enjoyment if we knew who ' Albany ' was. . . .if 05 the conjecture proved correct that ' G. Albanensis' would be the full and proper og ecclesiastical designation (xx. 1). When the words apostates, perj ured, fallen, 27 schismatics, have been freely hurled at the ministers and members of the R. E. C, 28 it is certainly agreeable that all this should be dropped, and the title ' our friends 29 substituted." He then advocates the abolition of Lent, [and having a part of his 30 paper headed R. E. C, probably creates the public impression that this represents 3I the views of the R. E. C] (xvii. Feb. 1, 1876, Appeal, xix. 2.) 33 March 22. R. E. C. Prayer-Book. (Epis. Rec.) (see Jan. 19, Book, etc.,;;hen 33 add), " The preface is a noble work, charitable, masterly, and clear. . . .In the Com- 34 munion Service the prefatory prayer follows exactly that of the Prayer-Book of 35 1552, omitting the side rubrics. . . .It may be useful to add, that substantiaUy the 36 alterations are few.'' (xix. 2.) 37 March 29. Free Church of England. (Epis. Rec.) At the quarterly meeting 38 of the Council, held on Feb. 8, it was " Resolved, That the future Bishops of this 39 Chujch shall be consecrated or set apart to their office in accordance with the form 40 of consecrating a Bishop, as revised and set forth by the Second General Council of 41 the R. E. C, and that it be a special recommendation of the Council to the Convo- 43 cation [analogous to the General Council of the R. E. C] that at the consecration 43 of future Bishops of the F. C. E. a consecrated Bishop or Bishops, and three or more 44 Presbyters, be invited to conduct the ceremony of Consecration," proposed by Mr. 45 Merryweather, seconded by Rev. P. X. Eldridge, and carried with only two 4^5 dissentients. . 47 200 CHAPTER XVII, April 1, 1876. 1 April 1. Lent (Appeal). C. E. C. (Bishop Cheney) under the head of " A IVian 3 of Straw," says : " Suddenly a false rumor gains publicity that this Church ' pro- 3 poses to abolish Lent.' It is flashed by telegraph all over the land. . . .All three of 4 the Bishops of our Church, as well as the Secretary of our General Council, have 5 denied the report in the most positive manner." (xix. 2.) 6 April 1. The Old Church (Appeal). Bishop Cheney, in his sermon in Newark 7 Feb. 27, said : " The papers and pulpits of the old Church — and we love it still — 8 call us schismatics," etc. [All that we contemplated in founding the new was to 9 have " the old Church " as it used to be. (xix. 2.)]. 10 April 1. Imitating, but abusing, No. 2 (Appeal). [A part only is here given. 11 (See xix. lo, 14.)]. 12 April 1. Revision in Ireland (Appeal). G. D. C. (Bishop Cummins) gives the 13 votes on revision, under the rule adopted that a change should require a two-thirds 14 vote. A few minor alterations were made, when " a terrible outcry arose from the 1.5 High-Church school . . . .A copy of our Prayer-Book was forwarded to them. . . .and 16 they have determined to reprint it in Dublin as an ally in the prosecution of their 17 own work of revision , . .The Synod must either yield to the demand of so vast a 18 majority of the Irish Church, and complete the work of Prayer-Book purification, or 19 the evangelical men will go forth from their midst and free themselves from such 20 bondage. In either event, there will be at no distant day a R. E. C. in Ireland." 21 (xix. 2.) 22 April 1. Council in Canada (Appeal). " The meeting of the Council of the 23 R. E. C. at Ottawa, next July, will mark an era in the history of Protestantism on 24 this continent. A council composed mainly of American subjects meets in the 25 capital of British North America, to legislate for a Church extending in one organ- 20 izatiou through two nations," etc. (xix. 2.) 27 April 1. Lent (Appeal). Opinions of Dr. Fallows, Bishop Nicholson, Dr. Lea- 28 cock, H. B. Turner, Esq. (See above, April 1, Bishop Cheney ; xix. 2.) 29 April 5. Philadelphia (E pis. Rec.) 3d R. E. C. is at Germantown, and on 30 April G will formally occupy their new chapel, corner of Wayne and Chelten ave- 31 nues. . f, 32 April 5. Brooklyn, N. Y. (Epis. Rec.) Church of the Incarnation was i5rgan- 33 ized March 1, 1874. On April 2, 1876, it will remove to better quarters in a church 34 edifice corner of Gates avenue and Irving place. 35 April 12. Rev. W. Sparrow, D.D. (Epis. Rec.) " The Life and Correspond" 36 ence of Rev. William Sparrow, D.D., late Professor of Systematic Divinity and 37 Evidences in the P. E. Theological Seminary of the Diocese of Virginia " [and my 38 fellow-student in Col. Coll.] " By Rev. C. Walker, D.D., Professor of Church 39 History and Canon Law. 1876." This reviewer says : " In relation to the with- 40 drawal of Bishop Cummins, and the organization of the Reformed branch of the 41 E. C. . . .he conceded entire sincerity and conscientiousness to the founders. . . .and 42 disapproved of the abuse. . . .by the High-Church and Evangelical press generally, 43 and by many evangelical men. The compiler adds (p. 850) : ' No less strongly did 44 he object to the course of some of his Evangelical brethren in another respect, as 45 inconsistent alike with their principles and with those upon which the Reformation 46 itself can alone be justified.' The allusion here is to the ' profound sorrow, and no 47 sympathy.' (II. Dec. 1, card.). ..' The public declaration. . .seeming to involve the CHAPTER xvn. 201 April 12, 1876. confession that the}- were properly suspected and needed such a purge to take away 1 the suspicion.' (ix. 9.) In a letter of Dec. 12, 1873, he says: 'I am often ques- 2 tioned What do you think of the Bishop Cummins movement ? ' . . . ' the counsel 8 of Gamaliel.' It is painful to see how Evangelical men, so called, join in the hue 4 and cry against him, just as if there had never been any agreement between him 5 and thetn. That declaration! The life for long years of its signers proves the 6 reverse of that disclaimer. All Evangelical Episcopalians have had and professed 7 the same grievances, and have contemplated the possibility of a secession in conse- 8 quence. How, then, when one of their number makes the pos.sibility actual, can 9 they in a moment reverse the engine and move backward? They might think 10 Cummins' mode of procedure unwise ; but the procedure itself is only what their 11 hearts have been.craving for a quarter of a century. I had a letter from New York 12 this evening, saying this movement is likely to spread. If it should, it will cer- 13 .fts' in sixteen months, and will pay the expenses of Dean Cridge to Ottawa, to be consecrated Bishop of the R. E. C— (ith. Rev. A. H.Vinton, 44 and Mr. C. 11. Parker, of Rev. Phillip Brooks' parish, have been left ofT the Standini; Committee . - as supposed because a son of Bishop Nicholson of the R. E. C. was married to a member of Mr. ^" Brooks' church, in the church ol Mr. Vinton, by Mr. Brooks and Bishop Nicholson. And in Boston, ^g I (B. A.) saw a printed Pastoral by Mr. Vinton, maintaining that the excluding Canon does not apply to such cases, (xii. 5D.) o CHAPTER XVIII. CONTINUATION OF CHAPTER III. RESPECTING THE PAN-ANGLICAN CHURCH. 1875. April 14. Ritualism in Maryland (Epis. Rec.) "G. M. B." says : " Tlio 1 recent experiment made by two of our prominent 'Low Chuicli' rectors, for the purpose of ascertaining the range and calibre of the ' new canon ' against Ritualism 'd . . . .turned against the ' priests ' of St. Luke's . . .for ' prayers for the dead ' . . . . The 4 Standing Committee. .. .endorsed the propriety of the charges. .. .Bishop Whit- 5 tingliam summarily quashed the whole proceeding." (III. Oct. 23, 31, 1874.) April 21. Couipreliensiveness (E. R.) "Paul "says: "Dr. Andrews, of Vir- 7 glnla, said to the writer of this article : ' Some men try to be so comprehensive that 8 they never comprehend anything.' " He then goes on to show the " superstitious " 9 that are maintained by the ruling majority, who refuse to allow those who think 10 differently to act upon their convictions, (xii. 56-59.) 11 April 22. Prayer-Book Sevision (Weekly Dispatch, St. Thomas, Ont.,12 Canada). Editor says: "The breach in the P. E. C. appears to be continually 18 widening. In Toronto, the Church Association, which numbers within its ranks 14 some of the most intelligent men of the Province, and throughout the United 15 States and in Canada the R. E. C. were assiduously prosecuting the work of refor-16 mation, and not before it is needed. Throughout Europe, too, the anti-ritualistic 17 party is increasing. . . .On all sides publications in pamphlet form and in the news- 18 papers are multiplied. . . .Our latest extract from the address of the hiearchy of the 19 Church of England impresses upon the laity the duty of promoting ' loyal con- 20 formity to the Book of Common Prayer,' and we will add that, until the laity insist 21 upon a revision of that book (the best prayer-book extant), Ritualism and Romish 22 tendencies will continue to disturb the peace of the Church." (xviii. Jan. 1, 19 ; 23 xvii. April 1,1876.) ' 24 May 1. Cliurch Association (Day Star of Toronto). On June 19, 1873, thirty- 25 seven clergymen and laymen of the Diocese of Toronto organized themselves into an 26 association " to uphold the principles and doctrines of the Protestant Church of 27 England, and to counteract the efforts now being made to pervert her teaching." 28 (III. Jan. 14, 1875.) 29 June 9 Retirement of Rev. Dr. J. Cotton Smith (Ch. St.). In retiring from 30 the position of Editor-in Chief, Dr. Smith says: " What was then the Protestant 31 Churchman, and which was subsequently merged into the Church and titate, natur- 33 ally calls for some fuller statement as to the position which this paper has occupied 33 C203) 204 CHAPTER xvin. June 9, 1875. 1 ... .to labor for a lost unity. . . .It is tlie genius of sectarianism to tolerate no di- 3 rersity. . . .It is the genius of Catholicity to embrace all diversities which can be 3 reconciled with ' Apostolic Order ' and ' the faith once delivered to the saints '. 4 These schools. . . .are high, low, and broad. . . .each of them has a legitimate place 5 in the Church, but each is liable to the danger of an excessive development. . . . 6 In the famous conferences between 1865 and 1870, in the city of Philadelphia, it 7 was then shown conclusively that the doctrine of Baptismal Regeneration was 8 legitimately deducible from the formularies of the Church. . . .It was the purpose 9 ... .to embody. . . .in an organization, the views and principles of Dr. Muhlen- 10 berg, and to maintain both the Catholic and Evangelical elements in the Church. 11 Had this effort been successful, it is not too much to claim that the organization of 13 the R E. C. would never have taken place." (six. 13). 13 June 15. Church, of England— its legal position. The Birmingham (Eng.) 14 Post of June 15, 1875, copies from the London Times of June 14, the opinion of 15 Fitzjames Stephen, "an eminent authority upon law," given at the desire of the 16 Bishop of London and of Mr. Fremantle, whom the Bishop requested to abstain 17 from taking part in a Congregational service, and he acceded. They jointly put 18 these questions : (1.) Is it lawful by statute or otherwise for a clergyman of the 19 Church of England to preach in a Non-conformist place of worship, with or without 30 a religious service? (3.) Is it an ecclesiastical offence for a clergyman to officiate in 31 a service of Non-conformists, or to take part in the Holy Communion at such service, 33 or to attend such service at all? (3.) Does the illegality, if any, extend to chapels 33 of the Wesleyan societies or of Lady Huntingdon's connection ? (4.) Does it extend 34 to services in Ireland or Scotland, whether in the Established Church of Scotland 35 or in the Episcopal churches of Scotland or Ireland not established, or to the 36 churches. Episcopal or Non-Episcopal, in the colonies, America, or the Continent ? " 37 The answers are too long to c^ote. But — 38 The editor says : " The essence of this opinion, given by a high authority, is . . . 29 You are bound, Mr. Stephen says, to the clergy, while the laity are free ; but you 30 are bound only because the Church is local and its Episcopal government, in the 31 eye of the law, is merely a local incident, and not in any way a divine institution, 33 involving an apostolic succession, valid orders, and operative sacraments. The 33 Church once governed herself [before the Reformation] and then these matters 34 were of binding importance ; now she is governed by ' the King's ecclesiastical 35 law,' and this law attaches no more than local value to the things upon which 36 High-Churchmen set so much store. Go out of England, he continues, and unless 37 you profess utterly hostile doctrine, you may worship and oflSciate where you 38 please— your own orders, or church government, or m«des of service, and those 39 with whom you associate, go for nothing as far as the law is concerned. Looked 40 at from a purely Church point of view, this statement, if it be sound law, is calcu- 41 lated to shock many opinions and to dissipate many illusions now held to be of 43 binding doctrinal force," etc. (xviii. Dec. 10, 1875 ; xix. 9.) 43 June 19. Bishops above Law (Chn.) Under " Church Legislation," the editor 44 says : " We presume that there are many in the Church who would be amazed to 45 behold that there are some things in the office of a Bishop, on which the Church 46 has no power to le| islate, and yet, if the office mean anything at all, this is true 47 of it." (xii. 58). CHAPTER xvin. 205 June 24, 1875. June 24. Bishop above Law (So. Ch.) The editor recounts : " The clerpfy of 1 Mt. Calvary church [Baltimore], used. . . .a prayer for the dead. . . .The Standing 2 Committee complained to the Bishop [Whittingham], The Bishop did remonstrate 3 without effect ; they used the prayer again. . . .they compiled a manual of ' prayers 4 for the dead'. . .' compiled. . .for the use of the congregation '. . .placed in the book- 5 stores for sale.... The Standing Committee demanded that these clergymen be 6 tried by an ecclesiastical court, and the Bishop of Maryland absolutely refuses, in 7 spite of the law, to have them tried ! " He then quotes remarks of Rev. Mr. Ran- 8 dolph as to the underlying principle. But this is denied by " R. M. P." in So. Ch. 9 of July 1, and is therefore omitted, (xii. 56-59; sviii. April 14). 10 July 3. Oxford University (Chn.) A " letter from England," says, " of the U Bishop of Oxford's late remarkable charges, in which he openly attacks the too 12 prevalent infidelity of the teachers in that ancient university. . . .It is, in reality, a 13 monstrous thing, that a Christian university should encourage men as tutors and 14 professors who make no secret of being (to use their own language) ' non-Christian ' 15 . . . .The better class of 0.xford Colleges, such as Keble and Corpus, and the new 16 Hartford College, will derive strength from the growing conviction that Balliol, of 17 which Professor Jowett is head, and some others, are tainted. . . .Hitherto the rep- 18 utation for success. . . .has enabled them to enlist all the ablegt men, so that they 19 keep up almost a monopoly of the highest talent . . . Cambridge. . . .has produced a 20 better fruit than that at Oxford, though the last comes so much more before the 21 world, and supplies so much larger an element of the upper ranks of English soci- 22 ety." (xii. 12-24). ' 23 July 3. Toronto Synod. (Chn.) Three columns are devoted to this subject. 24 Bishop Lewis advocates conciliation to prevent schism. " If the past year has been 25 a period of unusual and unseemly agitation within our ranks, let it not be thought 2G a degradation of self to acknowledge that there may have been undue heat and 27 unjustifiable acrimony on both sides." (iii. Jan. 14, 1875). 28 JvilyS. "Rev. Dr. Seymour, Bishop of the R. E. C.''(So. Ch.), quotes the //i(Ze- 29 pendent, vfhAch. says: "The New York dailies, in mentioning the fact that Dr. 30 George F. Seymour has just been elected permanent Dean of the General Theologi- 81 cal Seminary [on June 24] in New York, call him 'Bishop of the Reformed Episcopal 32 Church.' The high church character of this official Episcopal divinity school was 33 more apparent than ever at the recent commencement. Dr. Seymour got 77 votes 34 out of 93 on the first ballots of the Trustees The first lesson was read by Dr. 35 Nicholas Hoppin, of the Confraternity of the Blessed Sacrament, who had to leave 36 his church in Cambridge in consequence of his ritualistic experiments ;... .the 37 prayers .... by Rev. Francis Harrison, of Troy, Ritualist and contributor to the 38 defunct Church and the World; and the Litany by Canon Knowles, of the late 39 Bishop Whitehouse's cathedral in Chicago." (xii. 50-59). 40 July 8. P. E. C. a " most respectable society." ( The Southern Chvrchman) 41 in trying to correct the faults of its own Church, says : " Wc think the Episcopal 42 Church, venerable in age, mellow with wisdom, reverential v\-ith truth, is a most 43 respectable society. We should feel like doing battle with any one who would 44 deny these attributes as belonging to this institute. But there was a time, it has 45 not been many years since, when we were too respectable. "Wc were admiring our- 46 Selves for this trait ; indeed, we were in danger, like the Spanish king, of dying of 47 our respectability. We are glad to think our danger has lessened." (six. 12). 48 20Q CHAPTER xvnr. September I, 1875. 1 Sept. 1. No reordination of a Romish Priest (Epis. Rec.) The ChurcJi Jow) ■■ 2 nal of August 5, copies the details from the Chicago Times, describing the reception of 3 the Romisli Priest, Rev. Eijliraim Therien, at Kankakee, 111., without reordination. 4 Tlien the remarks of the Chtmh Journal. It " was not an ordination, it was 5 simply a reception. . . .He who ordained Mr. Therien was a Bishop and bad authority. 6 To repeat this ordination would be sacrilege, for it would be treating a holy thing 7 with contempt. . . .Had Mr. Therien come from the Presbyterians, Baptists, Metho- 8 dists, or any one of the Protestant denominations, his ordination would have been 9 simply ignored." (iii. Dec. 4, 1873). 10 Sept. 4. Bishop Coxe on the Rejection of Seymour. (Chn.) In a letter of 11 six columns. Bishop Cox says : " We are not always to keep silence. . . .lest we give 12 free course to falsehoods." He quotes from a Chicago paper, respecting Seymour 1,3 and De Koven, ' the two are said to stand together on doctrinal questions.' " My 14 share in all this business has been the product. . . .of thorough information as to 15 facts." . . .Our General Seminary. . . .is in no respect a representative council of the 13 Church. . . .The local trustees and their near neighbors are the only members. . . . 17 always present ;. . .a few distant members summoned for the purpose can generally 18 turn the vote. .. .Formerly there was a triennial meeting. .. .7?«^ tMs has been 19 abolished ;... .a fluctuating minority. .. .is virtually clothed with irresponsible 20 power. . . .The Illinois case was decided in the House of Deputies by a most sig- 21 nificant and emphatic vote. It has been again decided by action still more de- 22 liberate and emphatic. . . .To vote No is to make enemies, and to provoke the spite 23 of the worst characters in the Church. . . .The petty terrorism of such men is a real 24 power. . . .In the Illinois case this class of men was known to be enlisted in behalf 25 of the candidate. .. .active night and day.... The motives which were addressed 26 . . . .were, in some cases, such as miglit be paralleled only by the tactics of political 27 demagogues. I speak of what I know. . . .1 consider the vote of the House, solemn 28 and significant even to sublimity. . . .Good men voted for him because they were 29 led to believe he was no ' Ritualist.' They believed he had no sympathy with the 80 outspoken President of Racine. Who believes it now ? ' The two are said to stand 31 together on doctrinal questions,' and that such is the case nobody will deny..., 32 Who stood up and took the fair ground, ' Our candidate is as much a ritualist as 38 his friend for whose express benefit you are called upon to enact a Ritual Canon, 84 but we mean to sustain Ritualism ? '. . . .This is said now defiantly enough. . . .It 35 was a hard thing to believe that there was any concealment, equivocation, ordu- 36 plicity in the solemn denials of a candidate expecting immediate consecration and 37 tendering a candid statement of facts, to a Council of the Church, about to vote for 38 or against him, under the Invocation of the Holy Ghost 1 shall prove them from 39 the publications of the defeated candidate himself, that he has contradicted his own 40 solemn statements and refuted his own stories ; has failed in making any one de- 41 tailed statement to which he adheres, and has corroborated by the statements of 42 others almost everything which he gave the House of Deputies to suppose untrue 43 For liis self stultifying oaths and affirmations, I would not hold him entirely 44 responsible." (xix. 13 ; xii. 59). 45 Sept. 11. Bishop Coxe continues September 4, (Chn). As to the House of 46 Deputies in rejecting Dr. Seymour: "I can account for their decision in no other 47 way than this : They said, ' There is proof of much that requires explanation, and CHAPTER XVIII. 207 September 11, 1875. tlie explauations proflfered are ambiguous and unsatisfactory ; we cannot confirm i tlie election of a presbyter, wbo, at such a crisis, fails to tell us all be knows about ~ serious occurrences and abuses, and wbo leaves us under the profound impression -^ that he equivocates and suppresses the truth.'" He then, in his letter of seven ^ columns, uses these expressions : " The two stories are flat contradictions ; if this '^ affidavit tells the truth, it is impossible that his statement to the House was a faith- 6 ful account of facts. . . .Observe, then, the issue is about words. All that he and 7 others maj swear about his doings may be true, but that is not the point. . . .In the 8 ' issue of veracity,' which he so gratuitously made, all turns on what he said. . . .Let 9 us take the Professor's sworn statement. . . .He knew that ' Father Grafton's ' lecture 10 was a fact. . . .He admitted that he had lectured on more than one occasion. . . .Did 11 he make these same admissions to the House of Deputies ? On the contrary, he flatly 13 denied that anything of the kind had occurred. . . .The House of Deputies, how- 13 ever, was not merely trifled with by these detailed statements of facts ; it was yet 14 further mystified by equivocations. . . .To suspect an equivocation seemed uuchar- 15 itable; and it is only by the great mercy of God that he escaped being consecrated 16 a few days later, with words in his mouth which he now swears were not strictly 17 true.... I have no disposition to press these appalling facts. .. .That such being 18 some of the essential facts of the case, nothing of the sort was communicated to 19 the House. . . . I throw aside, then, a painful comparison which I have made of oath 20 with oath, and page with page, of this ' sworn evidence.' I do not wish to make 21 indelible the stain with which so many young clergymen have defiled their hands, 22 nor to point out how little they seem to understand the peril of that ' vain and 23 rash swearing.'. .. .Yet here is a pamphlet filled with 'sworn evidence 'the most 24 contradictory and self-refuting, and the person who is responsible for it is the per- 25 son selected by seventy-seven trustees out of 400, to form the manners and mold 26 the characters of our future clergy, as permanent Dean of our General Theological 27 Seminary." (xix. 13; xviii. Nov. 6, 1875. General). 28 On this point in the same number, E. M. Peck gives the trustees present on 29 twenty occasions, from 1806 to 1875, and says : " From all this it is evident that the 30 seventy -seven votes which were cast for the present Dean. . . .would have been a 31 majority in any ballot for ten years." (xii. 58.) 32 Sept. 22. Sale of Church and State to Churchman (Epis. Rec.) by "N." 33 (xix. 12: xviii. June 9, 1875.) 34 Sept. 23. Pulverization (So. Ch.) Bishop Clark in his convention address 35 says : " The formation of new dioceses, the division of several of the older dioceses 36 and the consequent increase of the number of Bishops, were among the most 37 important questions brought before the convention." (Continued, xix. 13-12.) 38 Oct. 2. Infidels and Gamblers (Chn.) At tbe Illinois Diocesan Convention, 39 Sept. 16, when discussing the resolutions which condemned the rejection of Dr. 40 DeKoven as Bishop, by the Standing Committees : " Mr. Judd said that no other 41 church upon earth permitted such a thing as that the laity — infidels some of them 42 — should pass upon the doctrinal qualifications of Bishops-elect ; and Dr. Cushman 43 expressed his abhorrence of the system which left the Standing Committees to sit 44 in judgment on the theology of a Bishop-elect, while it was possible for infidels or 45 gamblers to be lay members of the Standing Committees." [This cannot be so in 43 theR. E. C, xix 3.] 47 208 CHAPTER xvm. November 6, 1875. 1 Nov. 6. Domestic Missions of the P. E. C. (Chn.) (xix. 13-11.) 2 Nov. 6. Board of Missions of the P. E. C. (Chn.) " Indian Commission 3 was burdened with a debt of $10,000. The receipts for the year $.50,101.21 4 The Foreign Committee reported that their receipts for the year were only $89,- 5 724.74, being $10,275.64 less than in 1874, and $34,385.34 less than in 1873." C The committee on the subject of offerings for missions " stated that in their 7 judgment the need of a more thorough enlistment of the people m the great mis 8 sionary work was becoming more apparent every year." The Foreign Committee 9 " being also in debt to the extent of more than $30,000." With respect to a 10 resolution " referring to Bishop Gobat and the Armenian Christians." " In 11 opposition to this the Bishop of Albany spoke very warmly, condemning what he 12 styled the impertinent ignorance often exhibited in connection with this. .. .sub- l3iect....He said that the name of the Armenian prelate of whom Bishop Gobat 14 wrote, was one unfavorably known in England ; that the movement of this 15 individual corresponded to the Cummins movements in relation to our own Cliurch> 16 while Bishop Gobat's action was in direct opposition to the principles upon which 17 the Jerusalem Episcopate was founded," etc. Dr. Schereschewsky, " Digressing for 18 a moment, he said that the Assembly might be interested to know what had 19 particularly impressed him as he had listened to the proceedings of the Board. He 20 replied that it was the -pTevailing self-g7'atulation," etc. " The Bishop of Ohio 21 wished to make a statement with reference to the remarks of. . . .Bishop Doane, 22 who.... had reflected upon Bishop Gobat. Either that speaker possessed less 23 knowledge of the subject than himself, or much better information.". ..." The rest 24 of the business was also run through with hot haste." (xix. 13-7, 8.) 25 Nov. 6. House of Bishops of the P. E. C. (Chn.) The presiding bishop in 2(5 his public address, said : " We are blessed, too, in a wonderful way, in aiding 27 through various instrumentalities in bringing about a restoration of harmony 28 amongst the long-divided sections of the one Church." (six. 13 ; xii. 56-59.) 29 Nov. 6. Bishop of Maine (Chn.) (xix. 13.) 30 Nov. 6. General Theological Seminary (Chn.) " The degrees to be conferred 31 are three, namely, S. T. B., S. T. M., and S. T. D., or Bachelor, Master, and Doctor of 32 Sacred Theology ; and the holders will be entitled to wear hoods corresponding to 33 their respective degrees." (xviii. Sept. 4, 11, 1875, Bp. Cox ; Feb. 26, 1876.) 34 Nov. 6. Society for the increase of the Ministry (Chn.) (xix. 13-10.) 35 Nov. 11. Rev. N. H. Schenck (Times), (xix. 13-6.) This last remark 36 " fool " is also found in the Southern Clmrcliman, but not in the Hartford Church- 37 man. 38 Nov. 20. The Churchman. Editor on Church union, (xix. 13.) 39 Nov. 20. Church Congress (Chn.) Editor says :" What our Church in Phil- 40 adelphia has just witnessed would have been impossible, not only in the days of 41 Bishop White or Bishop Alonzo Potter, but probably in any year before this of the 43 administration of the present highly esteemed head of the diocese. . . .The old con- 43 vention leaders in either bouse were not conspicuously present. . . .There was a 4^1 clear purpose all around to let every mouth have its say to the utmost. . . Contra- 45 diction, idiosyncracy, extremes of one sort or another, always short of heresy and 46 schism, were encouraged to 'speak out.' " (III. Nov. 11, 1874. Ch. Jo.) 47 Nov. 29. Cardinal McCloskey (Trib.) in his address, said : '' From the fact CHAPTEK XVIII. 209 November 29, 1875. that Christ promised that the gates of hell should not prevail against His Church, 1 it is to be inferred that they would strive to prevail. The Cardinal predicted the 2 final triumph of the Church." (xix. 13.) 3 Dec, 10? English exclusiveness. (Times?) under the head" British Aflairs," 4 says that the vicar wrote to Mr. Smith that it was 'altogether contrary to the doc- !5 trine and discipline of the Church of England, that either her clergy or faithful 6 laity should attend service in a Dissenting chapel.' Mr. Smith appealed ty the 7 Bishop of Winchester, Dr. Harold Browne, who attended the Old Catholic Congress 8 at Cologne in 1873, and the Bishop says : " It appears to him that ' no well 9 instructed churchman can attend the service of other communions.' His reason is 10 that if the English Church is not the true Church of this land, she is a usurper and 11 an impostor." (xviii. June 15, 1875; xix. 13.) 12 Dec. 11. Free Preaching and the Parish system (Chn.) (xix, 11.) 13 Dec. 30. Episcopalians in Georgia (Obs.) copied from "exchange " " When 14 Oglethorpe was Governor of the Province of Georgia, over 130 years ago, there 15 were no Methodists, but 1,000 members of the Church of England. Now there are 16 150,000 Methodists and not quite 5,000 Episcopalians. The Baptists about equal 17 the Methodists. These two are the leading denominations in the State." (xix. 18 13-1. 19 20 1876. 21 Jan. 1. Candidates for orders in the P. E. C. (Chn.) (xix. 13-13.) 22 Jan. 1, Wisconsin Convention (Appeal). The Milwaukee Sentinel of J \xne2'd 23, 1870, says that the following canon was proposed, but not accepted: "Every24 communicant of the Church, marrying outside of our communion, or married by25 any other than a clergyman of the Church, shall stand ipso facto excommunicated. "20 (xii. 58.) . 27 Jan. 1. American Patriots Low-Church (Appeal). Washington (?j(Z as readily 28 worship and partake of the communion in a Methodist, Presbyterian, Congrega-29 tional, or any other church, as in an Episcopal Church . . .Patrick Henry, when he 30 heard that some Baptist ministers had been indicted, rode thirty miles of his own 31 accord, iinretained, to defend them. . . .while waving over his head the indictment, 32 electrified ,the audience and startled the judge as he exclaimed : " What ! Indicted 33 for preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ I Is that a crime ? " (III. Dec. 4, 1873 ; 34 xii. 25-28, 56-59.) 35 Jan. 1. Eoyal Family of England (Appeal) is said to be a little mixed in its 36 religion. Queen Victoria dislikes Ritualists, and delights in a simple form of wor- 87 ship. The Prince of Wales, on the contrary, enjoys the forms of the Church when- 38 ever he attends, which is but seldom. His eldest sister is a Lutheran. Lord Lome 39 is a Presbyterian. The Duchess of Edinburg is Greek Catholic and her husband a 40 Low-Church Episcopalian, (xix. 9.) 41 Jan, 1, No hope of change (Appeal). Bishop Johns quotes Rev. J. A. Latane's 42 letter (III. Jan. 13, 1874) : " I am satisfied that this doctrine (that baptism invariably 43 effects regeneration) was not held by the framers of the Prayer-Book, nor intended to 44 be expressed " . .he comments : " I think them literally true.'' On the contrary. Bishop 45 McLaren says : " Today the Church asserts it as one of the most precious jewels in 46 her deposit of doctrine." Bishop Johns quotes the Preface to the Prayer-Book, as 47 210 CHAPTEK xvni. January 1, 1876. 1 to the propriety of makiug changes, and says : " Wise and ample provision is thas 2 made to remedy just such evils as those of which you complain ". . . .On the con- 3 trary, Bishop Potter in dictatorial tones says it is " an absolute impossibility," and 4 Bishop McLaren said: "The invincible conservatism of the House. .. .overthrew 5 the hopes of the adherents of an effete theology so completely that it is not likelj 6 we shall hear again of the subject." In 1871 the effort was made by nine Bishops 7 to have alternate phrases in the Baptism of Infants. It was refused. In 1874 it 8 was renewed by strong petitions and again refused. (III. Oct. 34, 29, 29, 29, 31, 9 31, 1874; xii. 56-59 ; xix. 12.) 10 Jan. 1. Rev. Dr. S. H. Tyng, Jr. (Appeal.) The letter (II. Sept. IQ :875)is ■ 11 a forgery. " The letter vras. . . .reproduced. . . .in the R: E. journals Ot a? the 13 journals of the P. E. C. only one is known to have corrected the error." (xi. 39, 42.) 13 Jan. 1. Church of England (Appeal). " To repudiate the trammels of State 14 connection, and to come out on the basis of a revised Prayer-Book, would be to 15 hand over to the High-Church party a thousand parish churches, the care of a 16 million souls, the possession of immense church property, and all the influences in- 17 separably connected with the position of a State Church." (xvii. May 5 ; 1875, Dr. 18 Newton ; xii. 13-24.) 19 Jan. 5. Mass in masquerade in New York described. (Epis. Eec.) (xix. 14.) 20 Jan. 15. Mezico (Chn.) Full legal title is "The Mexican branch of the 21 Catholic Church of our Lord Jesus Christ militant upon earth." The popular 23 abridgment, " Church of Jesus in Mexico," is permitted to be used. The P. E. C. 23 is recognized as the older sister. Seven bishops of the P. E. C. commissioned to 24 superintend ; viz., of Maryland, Delaware, Ohio, Pennsylvania, West New York, 25 Pittsburg, Long Island. [They have revised the Prayer-Book. (xvii. Jan. 19, 1876.)] 3(i (xix. 19.) 27 Jan. 19. Revision of the Prayer-Book of P. E.G. (Epia; Rec) I. C, in the 28 Southern Churdiman of last week, says : " A reflection arising out of the controversy 2'J about the words priest, altar, etc., is the danger of being obliged to defend what is 30 not very defensible. We find, for instance, the words priest, altar, regenerate, 31 descent into hell, receive ye the Holy Ghost, etc. We would rather not have these 32 words in the Prayer-Book ; but they are there, and if they are capable of defense, 33 there is a very proper spirit to defend them. Love for the Church and for the 34 Prayer-Book naturally leads us to justify things just as they stand. . . .These errors 35 of priesthood, sacrifice, etc., become authorized by the authoritative sanction of the 36 fit words that express them. The words priest, altar, etc., convey certain ideas, 37 mean certain things, invariably and universally. . . .That which has been justified 38 as it stands, is taken by loyal and simple'hearts to teach all that it means, and by 39 the subtle and dishonest, to teach all that it may be made to mean. . . .Words are 40 teaching, teaching, teaching, all the time . . .Is it wise then in the Episcopal Church 41 to compel her members to be ever justifying. . . .words which are felt to be a bur- 42 den. . . .bring her into disrepute. . . .not only are not Christian words, but which 43 seem to have been repudiated and condemned by the spirit of inspiration ? Words 44 which, finally, are educating the mind of the Church into ideas which are Judaic 45 and not Christian, Romish and not Protestant. . . .capable. . . .of a very plausible 4G defence. But the more ably they are defended, the worse it is for the Church and 47 the Truth." (xvii. Jan. 1, 1876, Moncton ; ix. 2 ; xix. 2.) CHAPTEK XVIII. 2H January 22, 1876. Jan, 22. Key-West, Florida. (Clin.) " A Sunday-school was commenced in St. 1 Peter's on the 2d of January. The service in the new parish will be full choral." 2 (xis. 14.) 3 Jan. 22. Bishop of Michigan (Chn.) in his address, ad clerum, said : " (1) That 4 never in the history of the American Church, were the rules of the Church in more 5 perfect accord in all matters of faith, doctrine, and discipline. (2) Never before had she been so thoroughly equipped for the Master's work, in the number of the Epis- 7 copate, as now. Yet there was not that proportionate growth of the Church that 8 should reasonablj' be expected. He then assigned as the causes for this lack of 9 growth, (1) the materialism of the age, (2) intense worldlinessof the age {a) outside 10 of the Church, (p) in some measure within. The world is invading the Church, in- 11 stead of the Church conquering the world. Hence the common resort to worldly 12 ways in the maintenance of worship ; (3) the unwarrantable suspicions against her 13 accredited teachers and rulers ; which manifests its presence by meddlesome per- 14 sons criticising the doctrine and practices of the authorized teachers ; making an 15 outcry against ' ritualism ' where no unwarranted ritualism exists ; decrying the 16 manner of ' standi: g or kneeling,' as if therein was to be found error in doctrine ; 17 weakening the power, influence, and authority of rectors and missionaries, by 18 criticisms often slyly hid behind a wink, a look, an ominous silence, and the like ; 19 invading the parishes and fields of others, and prying into practices of those who 20 were amenable only to their bishop," etc. (xix. 11 ; 13 ; 14.) 21 Jan. 22. Bishop Gillespie, of W. Michigan (Chn.) " I believe that every Bishop 22 in the land will bless God for a tenfold multiplication of the young unmarried men 23 who, assured of good raiment and shelter, would be therewith content." (xix. 13 ; 1 24 to 14.) 25 Jan. 22. Reception of a Roman Catholic Priest (Chn.) without re-or- 26 dination, at St. James', Syracuse, N. Y., on Jan. 9. (111. Dec. 4, 1873.) 27 Jan. 22. Statistics of P. E. C. (Chn.) Church Almanac for 1876 gives con- 28 tributions (in thirty-nine dioceses and seven mission districts), $6,851,983.27 in 29 1874, and $6,690,575.48 in 1875. (xix. 12.) 30 Jan, 22. Eastaj Day (Chn.) (xix. 16.) 31 Jan. 26. Bishop Doane's Convention Address, (xix. 11-4.) 32 Jan. 29. Easter Day (Chn.) (xix. 16.) 33 Jan. 29. Foreign Committee of Board of Missions (Chn.) Special com- 34 mittee. (xix. 13-14.) 35 Jan. 29. Canada (Chn.) Letter from Montreal says : " The Mission Board of 36 Ontario will require .$10,000 this year to meet its engagements. So far as we have 37 heard, there is a falling off in the usual amounts. .. .The Bishop of Ontario 38 delivered an address in. . . .Ottawa, in favor of choral services. These services are 39 by no means popular in Ottawa. . . .We are so divided, and so bitter in our divisions, 40 that we cannot unite in anything. .. .Parties are becoming so narrowed and 41 defined, that unless one can pronounce the Shibboleth of one or the other, he is 43 avoided by both as a suspicious character. And it is the clergy who have to 43 answer for this state of things. , . ,The Huron Recorder, in its last issue, intimates 44 that unless it receives a more liberal support, it will not be continued after April 45 next." (xix. 13-1 to 15.) 46 Jan. 29, Canada (Chn.) Quebec choral service, the Bishop preached, Hali- 47 tax choral service, the Bishop made "an able defence of choral services." (xix. 14.) 48 212 CHAPTER xvni. Januaiy 29, 1876. 1 Jan 29. Norwich, Conn. (Chn.) At the Convocation, " Tliey were introduced 2 by the Arclideacon." 3 Jan. 29. Cincinnati Mission (Chn.) "Addresses by the Lord Bishop of 4 Huron, the Dean of Huron, and the Bishop of Southern Ohio. The Prayer-Book, f) the surplice, and the distinctive doctrines of the Church w/re lield to most vigor- C) ously. Indeed, it was announced at the beginning, that there might be no mistake 7 as to tbe character of the services, that the mission was conducted by High-Church- 8 men." (sis. 14.) 9 Jan. 29. Sister Cathlyne (Chn.) was received into the Sisterhood of the 10 Holy Child Jesus, in All-Saints Cathedral, Albany, on Holy Innocents' Day. The 11 ceremony was performed by the Bishop, (sis. 14.) 13 Feb. 5. Bishop of "Winchester (Chn.) maintains the usual High-Church 13 grounds — " Suaviter in modo, fortiter in re" (six. 14.) 14 Feb. 5. Bishop of Colorado (Chn.) says, "Such people, though they may 15 prefer the Church to other religious bodies." (sis. 13.) 16 Feb. 5. Trinity Church, New York, (Chn.) During the Easter season Mr. 17 Jerome Hopkins' Orchestral Vesper Service for Eastertide will be performed for the 18 first time in Trinity Chapel, New York City. The different organists of Trinity parish 19 will assist at the performance, and the service will be rendered by an orchestra, 20 boy choir, two choruses, four solo voices, and other musical accompaniments." 21 [An ecclesiological opera, called "Service.''] (six. 14.) 23 Feb. 5. "Protestant Episcopal Church of England,'' (Ottawa Times.) 23 (sis. 9.) 24 Feb. 26. Bishop Doane (Chn.) " The Church's way the best way." (six. 2) 11-4.) 20 Feb. 26. British Columbia (Chn.) Diocesan Synod of the Church of Eng- 27 land, recently established, lasted four days. Dean Qilson seconded the motion to 2'8 form the Synod. Archdeacon Wood moved an amendment to esclude laymen. 29 Lieutenant-Governor Turch suggested that the laity had perhaps held the soundest 30 doctrine, and that it was the Bishop and clergy who were in fault. Amendment 31 rejected and Synod formed with but one dissentient, (xi. 26, Rev. E. Cridge.) 32 Feb. 26. IlUnois (Chn.) At a special ordination at the Cathedral in Chicago, 33 on February 13, " Bishop McLaren sang the Litany and the] Veni Creator Spiritus.") 34 (six. 14.) 35 Feb. 26. Colorado (Chn.) The Bishop writes : " Four of the clergy of two years 36 ago have left the Church, of whom three have been deposed and the other will be." 37 xix. 14.) 38 Feb. 26, Blackwell's Island (Chn) "It may not be generally known that 39 our Church is the only Protestant body which sustains regular services at Black- 40 well's Island." [?"Rev. R. H. Bourne, Charity Hospital, Blackwell's Island, N. Y.," 41 is the address of a minister of the R. E. C] (si. 26 ) 42 Feb. 26. Hoods (Chn.) Rev. John H. Drumm quotes the 58th Canon of the 43 Church of England : "Every minister. .. .shall wear a. .. .surplice with sleeves 44 ... ■ graduates shall wear upon their surplices at such times, such hoods as by the 45 orders of the Universities are agreeable to their degrees, which no minister shall 46 wear (being no graduate) under pain of suspension." (sviii. Nov. 6, 1875.) 47 March 1. Homeward (Appeal). Last Sunday, says Our Church WorTc, CHAPTER xvin. 213 March 1, 1876. Bishoj) Whittinffham deposed Rev. A. B. Leeson, deacon, lately an assistant of Mt. 1 Calvary Cb., Baltimore, who has announced liis intention to connect himself with 2 the Church of Rome. (xix. 14.) 3 March 1. Layman or Cleric (Appeal). W. H. C, referring to the deposition 4 of Rev. G. A. Redles by Bishof) Stevens of Pennsylvania, who calls him " Mr. G. 5 Albert Redles," continues : " Who authorized Bishop. . . .Stevensto say that ceasing 6 to be a minister of the numerically insignificant P. E. C. he ceases to be a minister 7 of the one Holy Catholic or Universal Church of Christ ? Is the communion of 8 Bishop Stevens co-extensive with that Church? Let him wait until it shall be 9 recognized as such by the great, though corrupt, Romish and Greek communions, 10 before he shall presume to venture on such an assumption." (xix. 13.) 11 March 22. Sister Harriet (Epis. Rec.) was buried in Baltimore with semi- 13 Romish ceremonies, (xix. 14.) 13 April 15. Increase of the Ministry (Post), (xix. 13-15.) 14 June 10. "l^'ewark's Episcopal Sisterhood.'' {H. Y. Herald) says: " The 15 Newark Episcopalians have a sisterhood in charge of their hospital of St. Bar- 16 nabas, somewhat similar to sisterhoods having charge of Catholic hospitals. Yes- 17 terday a novel and interesting ceremony was witnessed in St. Paul's Episcopal 18 church. This was the formal admission of Sister Sylvia into the Protestant sis- 19 terhood, the ceremony being performed by Bishop Odenheimer, aided by Rectors 20 Smith and Stansbury. The service was opened with a processional hymn, during 21 the singing of which Bishop Odenheimer and a number of clergy, followed by the 22 Sister and postulant, the latter with a white veil, entered the church and proceeded 23 to the chancel, the Sisters taking seats in the bgdy of the church. 24 " Rector Smith then briefly addressed the congregation. Among the evidences 25 of the revi^^al which the Holy Ghost has vouchsafed the Anglican communion, he 26 said, there is no more evident token than this revival of sisterhoods, and the time 27 has now come in our own diocese when such a community is to be established, and 28 when there may be witnessed the establishment of the new sisterhood and the 29 reception of a Sister. 30 "Sister Sylvia, of St. Luke's Hospital, New York, came forward and was pre- 31 sented to the Bishop. She koelt and Bishop Odenheimer blessed a cross which he 32 handed to her, and after a few collects she took upon herself the vows of the Order 33 and was admitted a member of the sisterhood by the Bishop, in the name of the 34 Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." (xix. 14 ; iii. Sept. 10; Oct. 10, 1874.) 35 CHAPTER XIX. MISCELLANEOUS. ^ Contents: — (1). Let Well Enough Alone. — (2). Principles of the R. E. 9 C. — (3). Protection of the Laity in the R. E. C. — (4). Disposition to Try g New Experiments. — (5). Special Services Proposed. — (6). To Stand as in ^ Pronouncing the Absolution. — (7). To Abolish Synods. — (8). R. E. C. and fy Extraneous Organizations. — (9). '■'■Protestant Episcopal Church of Eng- Qland.^' — (10). Carey Ordination, July 2, 1843. — (11). Free Preaching and lithe Parish System ; a. Bp. Hunting do7i ; b. Bp. Boane. — (12). Imitating, 8 but Abusing, No. 1 ; The P. E. C. Abuses the R. E. C. — (13). Imitating, but 9 Abusing, No. 2; The Present Condition of the P. E. C. — (14). The Reason 10 q/ the Decline of the P. E. 0. — (15). Imitating, but Abusing, No.B; The R. 11 E. C. Retains its Birthright. — (16). Date of Easter, No. 1; General Princi- ^^ples; Crucifixion, IMh or 15th Nisatif — (17). Date of Easter, No. 2; ^^ Erro7'S of Jarvis. — (18). Date of Easter, No. 3; Errors of Seabury. — (19). '^^ Succession in the R. E. C— (20). Clergy of the R. E. C. 15 IG 1st Section. j^^ "LET WELL ENOUGH ALONE." 18 I\Iy opinion, officially expressed in Council ai Chicago in May last, has been 19 strengthened by subsequent developments, and I now desire to press the importance 20 of making no cliange for several years in our Prayer-Book, Articles, and Constitu- 21 tioa and Canons, except where tha necessity Is apparent to all, as in our basis of 22 representation, which will require changes from time to time, in proportion to our 23 increase in numbers. And that increase will depend upon the confidence of out- 24 siders that they can predict our future. They will avoid us if we appear to be a 25 vacillating body without fixed principles. 2G The members of the First Council were exclusively those who had belonged to 27 the Old Evangelical party in the Protestant Episcopal Church. They presented to 28 the Second Council the Reformed Prayer-Book, and the Constitution and Canons ; 29 and to the Third Council, the revised Articles — all exemplifying the reforms which SO they had always advocated ; and after the first Council invited all to join them who 31 agreed with the well-known principles of the Old Evangelicals. 32 We have been charged with fanaticism and folly, and it is of great importailco 33 that for several years, we leave our standards untouched, to prove that we are men 34 of common sense, who knew what we wanted, and have done what we wanted, and 35 are so well satisfied with what we have done, that we shall continue to be what we 36 are now. A contrary course will subject us to remarks like the following : 37 The vacillation of our authorities during the war of 1812 became a subject of 38 ridicule, and near the lines they said in sport, that a courier was asked why he was 39 in such great haste. He answered, " This package on the saddle before me contains 40 orders that I must take to the front with all possible speed." " But what is that 41 package behind you ?" " Countermands I" 43 In the Fall of 1871, at Ostend, in Belgium, when waiting for the train, after our 43 baggage had been examined, I entered into conversation with a custom-house offi- 44 cer. He supposed me to be English. I said, "No! American." "Then you are 45 a republican ?" " Yes. But you have a republic along side of you in France." He CHAPTER XIX. 215 1st Section. answered, " I have no confidence in it. Never satisfied !" Thus, by these two words, 1 * Jamais content!" giving his reason for doubting the stability of the French 3 Republic. 3 In the Spring of 1872, after having had as city guides, a Red Republican in Lyons 4 and an Imperialist in Paris, we had a moderate Republican in and about Havre. 5 They gave their different political views. To the last, I expressed my doubts whether G such a government as ours could be sustained in France. He was irritated by my 7 remark, but subsequently said, " The great difficulty with us, is that we have five 8 parties [enumerating them], and each man cares more for his i)arty than he does 9 for his country." " Precisely so, and that is the reason why I think that France is 10 not yet ready for a government such as we have." \\ Any one of common sense and experience knows that analogous dangers are be- 13 fore every new organization, whether it be a nation, or a church, or a debating so- 13 ciety. Taking advantage of this general principle, the editor of Church and State, 14 on May 21, 1874, inserted a false statement respecting the proceedings of our Second 15 Council, and upon this foundation said : " It is easy to see from this and other indi- 16 cations, what are the dangers that are before this new organization. The grand IJ" mistake they have made is in supposing that they have arrived at the logical ter 18 minus of their tendency. They are just beginning to get a glimpse of the dreary 19 waste of fanaticism and folly that lies before them. They will find that there are 30 plenty who will wish to reform their Church, just as they have attempted to reform 21 upon the Church which they have left." 32 Now, the experience of the world warns us to be on our guard against these dan- 33 gers, and to " let well enough alone.'' 24 It may be supposed that the difference between me and those who desire changes, 25 is, that I think that our present standards could not be improved, while they think 26 that they might be better. On the contrary, we might agree precisely on this point, 27 Bince, in my opinion, there have been unnecessary departures from the old Prayer- 28 Book and Articles. But in accordance with the above views, I should object to 29 changing them back to where I think they should have been left, until we shall 39 have become a much larger body. 0371. 18-35). 3I The above was prepared to be shown in manuscript this day, to those collected in 33 Philadelphia at the consecration of Bishop Nicholson. Tlie severity of the weather 34 prevents my going there. Therefore, I send it to the printer, and request those who 35 shall receive copies, to distribute them among the delegates to the next Council. 3G Should these views prevail, the next Council will soon finish its work, and establish 37 the important principle of conservatism. 33 Passaic, N. J., Feb. 24, 1876 B. Ayckigg. ^'^ 40 2d Section. PRINCIPLES OP THE R. E. C. 43 These have been defined for ages. They are not of recent origin. They are not "*_; the invention of any member of the R. E. C. The Declaration of Principles, adopted irrevocably as the basis upon which the '*^ R E. C. was organized on Dec. 3, 1873, gives a summary of all the Principles main- ^' tained for ages, by the general consent of the Evangelicals in the P. E. C. and ^^ Church of England, which were in opposition to others in the same Churches. The Principles of the P. E. C. and of the Church of England that are not con- ^0 demned by that Declaration, remain the common law of the R. E. C, in the same 2iG CHAPTER XIX. 2d Section. 1 manner as the common law of England remains the common law of the U. S. A. 2 since the Declaration of Independence. 3 To maintain these Principles, no one was admitted to vote at the First Council, 4 except in accordance with the Call to Organize issued by Bishop Cummins, dated 5 Nov. 15, 1873, viz. : " The Lord has put it into the hearts of some of His servants g who are or have been in the P. E. C, the purpose of restoring the old paths of their •2 fa'Jiers." 8 This is my answer to an anonymous circular, dated March 7, 1876, attacking the 9 circular headed, " Let well enough alone." 10 Passaic, N. J., March 20, 1876. B. Aycrigg. Note.— The above is on documentary evidence, and I know that the documents say what wag ^" intended, having as a layman been in consultation with Bishop Cummins and two other clergymen 13 on November 12-13, 1873, when the Call was prepared ; and President of the Convention on De- 14cember 2, 1ST3, vv-hen it organized itself into the R. E. C. And I hold that it would be a breach of ^ f- faith to attempt to force any other principles upon a minority in this Church. (See Memoirs of the R. E. C. Chapter VI., IX., X., XI., XVI.) 17 3d Section. 18 PROTECTION OF THE LAITT IN THE R. E. C. 19 In the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Oct. 13, 1874, 20 as reported in the Churchman, the '&ev. Mr. Shipman, of Kentucky, proposed to 21 define what is " Open and Notorious Evil Living," which entitles a clergyman to expel 22 a layman from the communion. He said, that if the rector thought the carrying a 23 gold-headed cane " open and notorious evil living " he might expel, and ths lajm^n 24 could have no redress, unless the Bishop reversed the action of the rector. 25 Also, I heard and believe, that among parties with whom I was acquainted, 26 the rector and a vestryman, at a vestry meeting, had a dispute about parish matters, 87 and the rector threatened to excommunicate the layman unless he ceased his resist- 28 ance. And in the P. E. C. he had the canonical power to do so. 29 And the Rubric at the head of the Burial Service of the P. E. C. , says : 30 " Here it is to be noted, that the office ensuing is not to be used for any unbaptized 31 adults, any who die excommunicate or who have laid violent hands on themselves.' S3 On the contrary, in the R. E. C, no person can be excommunicated except 33 on trial and conviction for " denial of the faith," or " a walk and conversation un- 34 worthy of a Christian profession," and " nothing shall be admitted as matter of 35 accusation which cannot be proved to be such from Holy Scrii)tures." Then he 36 may appeal in case of condemnation. And that he may be tried by his peers, two 37 laymen elected, as wardens, shall be associated with the rector in forming the Court. 38 " And the wardens and deputies shall be chosen from among the communicants, 39 and when practicable, the vestrymen also." In the P. E. C. the wardens need not 40 be communicants. 41 These canons were adopted unanimously by the Second Council of the 42 R. E. C, and were subsequently adopted by the Free Church of England. 43 Now, in a long circular dated March 6, 1876, the only objection raised against 44 these provisions is, that in accordance with Episcopal usage, the wardens who 45 execute these, among other duties, are chosen by the congregation at large. And 46 it says: "The canon as it stands is really so outrageous, so frightful, that it 47 borders on the 1 udicrous." 48 This case exemplifies the danger referred to in the two former circulars, 49 headed " Let well enough alone," and " Principles of the R. E. C' 50 i'amtc, A^. J., i/a/-c/i 24, 1876. (xviii. Oct. 2, 1875). B. Aycrigg. CHAPTER XIX. 217 4th Section. 4. Disposition to try ne-*r experiments. Irenseus, editor of the New York 1 Observer, April 13, 1876, relates his experience respectino; a favorite grape-vine, which his three amateur friends in succession thought that they could improve by :; pruning still closer, after it had left the hands of a professional vine-dresser, until 4 his favorite was very nearly destroyed. He also relates his experience with sue- 5 cessive patent ventilators, each promising to be better than the one in use, and all 6 equally bad. Then he moralizes : " The Church and the world, religion and busi- 7 ness, are disturbed and annoyed, and sadly injured like my garden with amateurs, S pretenders, quacks — men who have new and improved methods of doing what was 9 well enough done before, but which they would do with patented processes peculiar IC to themselves, and a vast improvement upon everything that has gone before. ... 11 Conservatism holds fast to that which is good, and with it works onward to the 12 overthrow of evil. Radicalism is too impatient, rushes ahead, generally knocks its 13 head against the wall," etc. 14 Now : The founders of the R. E. C. attempted no new experiment, (xix. 2.) 15 5. Special service for the " dedication of infants " is a liturgical novelty ; 16 appears to be intended to supersede infant baptism ; is a contradiction of the 17 Principles of the R. E. C. (xix. 2) ; is printed with the words "permitted to be 18 used," while the Journal of 1875 (p. 21) says of all these services, "in order that 19 they might be carefully considered and examined, before being recommended for 20 use." (xvii. May 12-18, 1875.) (:269.24-46 :277.41-44:) 21 6. To stand as in pronouncing the Absolution in the P. E. C. This is proposed 23 in the Journal of 1875 (pp. 37, 38), when reading sentences of Scripture in place of 23 'the Absolution. This is understood to have been the proposition of the Latimer 24 Society in the P. E. C. It would certainly be an improvement in the Prayer-Book 25 of the P. E. C. since it would abolish the substance of sacerdotalism by abolishing 26 the absolution itself, which Bishop Onderdonk said " does not simply signify that 27 such absolution has been promised to the penitent ; but these words possess peculiar 28 efficacy by being pronounced by a regularly authorized clergyman.'' (xii. 33.) 29 But the shadow of sacerdotalism would be restored by redirecting the minister to 30 stand up, while the people continue to kneel, since in the P. E. C. no one but a 31 "priest " or Bishop can do this. In our present service we use familiar words and 33 have abolished not only the substance, but also the shadow of sacerdotalism. (:271. 26:) 33 7. To abolish. Synods. {Journal of 1875, p. 39.) This would be a new prin- 34 ciple not included in the Principles of the R. E. C (xix. 2.) (:290.16-20 :293.9-45:) 35 8th Section. R. E. C. AND EXTRANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS. ^^ 38 I quote from the Appeal of January, 1876 : " We were positively refused 39 admission into the R. E. C. on account of our poverty. (I wonder if there is such a 40 test in Heaven)." 41 (I. " Nov. 8, 1874. Toronto) . .Bishop Cummins, assisted by Rev. M. B. Smith, 42 held service and delivered an addiess as on Nov. 1 at St. John ;" also, (I. Nov. 18, 43 1874 St. John) "On Thursday, Nov. 5, the Bishop and Rev. M. B. Smith, and 44 B. Ayerigg, left Boston, and arrived in Toronto Nov. 7 ; " also (I.Nov. 15, 1874,45 ' Ottawa, Canada) Rev. M. B. Smith in the morning, and Rev. Walter Windeyer in 46 the evening, preached in the Court House." 47 218 CHAPTER XIX. 8th Section. 1 Now : All the facts here quoted are connected wiMi eacli otlier and with the above 2 charge of wrong. The Rev. M. B. Smith was, and is now, the President, and 1 3 was, and am now, a lay member of the Standing Committee elected by the General 4 Council as advisors of the Presiding Bishop, to represent the General Council when 5 not in session. There are necessarily many matters connected with the action of 6 this committee that are confidential. The Presiding Bishop learns the reasons, 7 while others only know the results, in all ordinary cases. This case is extraordi- 8 nary, as being published, and I think that I may with propriety state my own 9 reasons as follows : 10 From the reports in the Canadian newspapers, giving a speech of this clergy- 11 man, and other movements of the Orange Society, I feared that he and the first 13 parish in Toronto (not this one) were committing the R. E. C. as identified with 13 that political party. This first parish having been admitted by vote, I presented 14 these Canadian papers, then moved a reconsideration, and then to lay the question 15 on the table until we had more definite information. For this purpose, Mr. Smith 16 and myself went to Toronto as above quoted. We there received no satisfactory 17 information, and went to Ottawa as above, to consult with the vestry of that regu- 18 larly organized parish. Previous to this conference I had a private conversation 19 with a gentleman who did not belong to the vestry, and on stating to him the 20 object of our visit, he maintained the necessity of the R. E. C. being identified with 21 the Orange Society, and I answered that if this be necessary in Canada, I thought 23 that our churches must separate, since it was contrary to the Principles of the 23 R. E. C. to be identified with any extraneous organization, (xvii. Jan. 1, Freed- 24 men ; xix. 3.) Subsequently, in conference with several of the vestry, one of 25 the members maintained that the Orange Society was not political. I stated facts 26 to prove that it was decidedly political. The vestrymen generally agreed with the 37 principles which had governed the committee ; admitted that there had been some 28 ground for their action, but thought that the objection would be removed. I then 29 put tlie question formally to each individual : " Do you advise us to admit this 30 parish?" Each one said " Yes." I then said : " We will report your advice, and 31 upon that, the parish will doubtless be admitted. The question is of most impor- 32 tance to you in Canada, and you must hear the responsibility.'^ This report having 33 been made, the first parish was received. 34 When the second parish, above mentioned, applied for admission, the same 35 questions arose, in my mind at least. The first parish had but just begun, and this 36 second parish appeared (to me, at least) unnecessary. And the Standing Committee 37 uniformly discountenances the formation of a new parish where they suppose that 38 there is not an actual demand, and that for want of such demand it will remain 39 weak and sickly, depending for existence on the sustentation fund. But the refusal 40 to receive at first without satisfactory evidence of its propriety, does not destroy the 41 existence of the parish, nor prevent its subsequent reception by the committee, as 43 shown in the case of the first parish in the same city. 43 When this parish applied to the General Council, the Standing Committee was 44 released from its responsibility. The Canadian delegates, with the means of know- 45 ing the facts, made no objection. The parish was received. The statement of facts 46 now connected with this complaint indicates that this action was judicious, (xvii. 47 Jan. 1, Toronto.) CHAPTER XIX. 219 9tli Section. " PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH OF ENGLAND." Bishop Lewis, as reported in the Toronto Olobe of Dec. 31, 1874, in his charge 1 against the " Church Association," said: "The name Protestant never occurs in 2 our authorized formularies ; it is never used in the description of our Church ; it is 3 never used in connection with our National Church in our Acts of Parliament. Its 4 true designation was always felt to be The Church of England, a genuine, veritable 5 branch of the Catholic Church throughout the world." (III. Dec. 31, 1874 ; xiii. 17; 6 \'viii. June 15, 1875.) 7 Again, as reported in the Ottawa Times of Feb. 23, 1874, when attacking the 8 Reformed Episcopal Church, he said : "If these seceders were men of learning he 9 might meet them in discussion fitly enough." (II. Feb. 23,1874.) 10 Now : These positive assertions respecting the word " Protestant " do not agree 11 with Rees' Cyclopasdia under the head " Crown — right of," in which reference is 12 made to Blackstone, Book 1, C. 3, and to 12 and 13 W. 3d, cap 3 ; nor under the 13 head " Oath — Coronation " with reference 1 W. and Mary, stat. l,c. 6. Then turn 14 to the original documents as found in the New York Law Library and in the Parlia- 15 mentary Library in Ottawa and find as follows : 16 30. Car. II. stat. 2, c. 1. "An Act for the more effectual preserving the 17 King's person and Government by disabling Papists from sitting in either House of 18 Parliament." This statute enacts an oath to be taken by all members of Parliament 19 containing : . ..." I do believe that in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper there is 20 not any transubstantiation of the elements of bread and wine into the body and 21 blood of Christ, at or after the consecration thereof by any person whatever ; and 22 that the invocation or adoration of the Virgin Mary, or any other saint, and the 23 sacrifice of tlic mass, as they are now used in the Church of Rome, are superstitious 24 and idolatrous. And. . . .1 do make this declaration and every part thereof in the 25 plain and ordinary sense of the words.... as they are commonly understood by 26 English Protestants, without any evasion," etc. 27 Commons Journal, Feb. 12, 1688 (vol. 10, p. 28), recites that the late King 28 James II. " did endeavor to subvert and extirpate the Protestant religion," and 29 enumerates various proofs, among which is " 6, By causing several good subjects, 30 being Protestants, to be disarmed, at the same time when Papists were both armed 31 and employed contrary to law ;" that James II. has abdicated and the throne is va- 33 cant; that the Prince of Orange ("whom it hath pleased Almighty God to make the 33 glorious instrument of delivering this kingdom from Popery and arbitrary power) 34 did (by the advice. . . .) cause letters to be written to the Lords Spiritual and Tern- 35 poral, being Protestant," for electing members of Parliament, " in order to such an 36 establishment as that their religion. . . .might not be in danger of being subverted." 37 And such Parliament being met, enumerate among other things — " 7, That the 38 subjects who are Protestants may have arms for their defense suitable to their con- 39 dition They claim as their. .. .rights " the matters enumerated, and 40 express dependence on the Prince of Orange, and — " Resolved, that William and 41 Mary. . . .be declared King and Queen. . . .to hold the crown. . . .during their lives 42 and the life of the survivor of them. . . .after their deceases, the said crown. . . .be 43 to the heirs of the body of the said Princess ; and for default of such issue, to the 44 220 CHAPTER XIX. 9th Section. 1 Princess Anne of Denmark and the heirs of her body; and for default of such issue, 2 to the heirs of the body of the said Prince of Orange." 3 1. W. and Mary, stat. 2, c. 2. " An Act declaring the rights and liber- 4 ties of the subject, and settling the succession to the crown," recites the declaration 5 (next above copied), the acceptance of the crown by the King and Queen, their 6 Majesties' pleasure that Parliament should " make settlement of the religion. . . .of 7 this kingdom." Parliament confirms the declaration and limits the crown as therein 8 expressed. 9 Then Sec. IX., copied from the Statutes at Large: "And whereas it hath been 10 found by experience that it is inconsistent with the safety and welfare of this 11 Protestant kingdom to be governed by a Papist Prince, or by any King or Queen 13 marrying a Papist, the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons do further 13 pray that it may be enacted, that all and every person and persons that is, are, or 14 shall be reconciled to, or shall hold communion with the See or Church of Rome, 15 or shall profess the Popish religion, or shall marry a Papist, shall be excluded, and 16 shall be forever incapable to inherit, possess, or enjoy the crown and government of 17 this realm and Ireland, and the dominions thereunto belonging, or any part of the 18 same ; and in all and every such case or cases, the people of these realms shall be, 19 and are hereby absolved of their allegiance ; and the said crown and government 20 shall from time to time descend to and be enjoyed by such person or persons, being 31 Protestant, as should have inherited and enjoyed the same, in case the said person 22 or persons so reconciled, holding communion, or professing, or marrying as afore- 23 said, were naturally dead." Blackstone gives the substance of this statute. 24 1. W. and Mary, c. 6. " An Act for establishing the Coronation Oath.". . . . 25 "That one uniform oath may be, in all time to come, taken by the Kings and 26 Queens of this Realm ". . . .enacts a form to be administered to William and Mary, 27 which includes the following : " Archbishop, or Bishop, Will you, to the utmost of 88 your power, maintain the laws of God, the true profession of the Gospel, and the 29 Protestant Reformed Religion established by law King and Queen, All this I 30 promise to do." This form is to be used in future. ■il 1. "W. and Mary, Sess. 1, c. 18. " An Act for exempting their Majesties' 32 Protestant subjects, dissenting from the Church of England, from the penalties of 33 certain laws," — usually called the Toleration Act. Sec. 14 directs, in case of a 34 refusal to take the oath of allegiance and supremacy: "Provided, always.... 35 unless such person can, within thirty-one days after such tender of the declarations 36 to him, produce two sufficient Protestant witnesses to testify upon oath that they 37 believe him to be a Protestant dissenter; or a certificate under the hands of four o8 Protestants who are conformable to the Church of England ;" this will allow him 39 to make a declaration of the same purport instead of the oath. 40 12. Wm. III. cap 2. " An Act for the further limitation of the Crown, and 41 better securing the rights and liberties of the subject;" after reciting 1 W. and 42 M. stat. 2, c. 2 (as above), adds : " Therefore, for a further provision of the suc- 43 cession of the Crown in the Protestant line;" enacts that the Princess Sophia "is 44 next in succession in the Protestant line;" and limits the Crown to her; " and the 45 heirs of her body being Protestants ;" and that whosoever should thereafter come 46 to the possession of the Crown, should join in communion with the Church ol 47 England as by law established. CHAPTER XIX. 221 9tli Section, 13. "Wm. III. c. 6. " An Act for tlie further security of His Majesty's person, 1 and tlie succession of tlie Crown in the Protestant line, and for oxtinsfuishing the 2 hopes of the pretended Prince of Wales, and all other pretenders, and their open 3 and secret abettors." 4 Blackstone, Book 1, c. 3 ; after reciting the above 12 and 13 Wm. 3d, says 5 that this is the last limitation of the Crown that has been made by Parliament. 6 1. George 1, Sess. 2, c. 13. "An Act for the further security of His 7 Majesty's person and government, and the succession of the Crown in the heirs of 8 the late Princess Sophia, being Protestant,'" etc. 9 10. G. IV. c. 7, 13 April, 1829. "An Act for the relief of His Majesty's 10 Roman Catholic subjects,". .. .Sec. xxiv. And, whereas, the Protestant Episcopal H Church of England and Ireland, and the doctrine, discipline, and government 12 thereof, and likewise the Protestant Presbyterian Church of Scotland, and the 13 doctrine, discipline, and government thereof, are by the respective Acts of Union of 14 England and Scotland, and of Great Britain and Ireland, established permanently 15 and inviolably." IG Now : I submit that these extracts prove that Bishop Lewis is in error as to the 17 use of the word "Protestant." And the quotations (xviii. June 15, Church of 13 England,) prove that he is equally in error as to the other parts of his assertion. 19 The above (excepting II. Feb. 23, 1874; and) including a part of (xviii. June 15), 20 was printed in the Ottawa Times of Feb. 5, 1876. As far as known, there has been 21 no denial of its historical accuracy. 22 Also, these notes, obtained to support the statement held in abeyance (xx, 8), 23 have a direct reference to the P. E. C. (xii. 25). 34 25 10th. Section. 26 CAREY ORDINATION, JULY 2, 1843. 27 The Hartford Churchman, of Oct. 9, 1875, charges the Reformed Episcopal 28 Church with " imitating, but abusing the Protestant Episcopal Church." In 29 answer, we will now examine the facts connected with the Carey Ordination, ex- 30 tracted from a bound volume of pamphlets, collected by the Rev. Dr. Henry 31 Anthon ; containing "The True Issue for the True Churchman — a statement of 32 facts in relation to the recent ordination by Drs. Smith and Anthon 1843," 33 pp. 46; and " Speech of Mr. [Judge] John Duer in Convention of the P. E. C, 34 of the Diocese of New York on 29th Sept., 1843, in support of the resolutions 35 offered by Judge Oakley," pp. 47. • 36 Drs. Smith and Anthon (p. 27) speaking of Mr. Carey, say : " He deemed the 37 difference between us and Rome such as embraced no points of failii ; doubted 38 whether the Church of Rome or the Anglican Church were the more pure ; consid- 39 ered the Reformation from Rome unjustifiable and followed by grievous and 40 lamentable results, though not without others of an opposite character ; faulted not 41 the Church of Rome for reading the Apocrypha for proof of doQtrine ; did not con- 42 aider that we were bound to receive the thirty-nine articles of our Church in any 43 close and rigid construction of the same ; declared that he knew not how to answer 44 the question that had been repeatedly asked, whether he considered the Church of 45 Rome to be now in error in matters of faith "?— was not prepared to pronounce the 46 doctrine of transubstantiation an absurd or impossible doctrine, and regarded it as 47' 222 CHAPTER XIX. 10th Section, 1 tautrlit within the last hundred years as possibly meaning no more than we mean 2 by the doctrine of the real presence ; did not object to the Eomish doctrine of pur- 3 gatory as defined by the Council of Trent. Thus far for NEaATiVES, and now for 4 Affirmatives. He believed that the state of the soul after death was one in 5 which it could be benefited by the prayers of the faithful and the sacrifice of the 6 altar ; regarded the denial of the cup to the laity as a severe act of discipline only • 7 justified the invocation of saints ; in one instance declared that lie did not deny, 8 but would not positively affirm the decrees of the Council of Trent ; in another 9 that he received the articles of the creed of Pius IV., so far as they were repetitions 10 of the decrees of that Council! And what were the explanations already alluded 11 to, and the record which was deemed by one presbyter (Rev. Mr. Higbee) so impor- 13 tant, and which weighed, it seems with our diocesan and six of our brethren, against 13 such a mass of evidence as that presented in the e.xamination and here summed up? 14 To our apprehension they amounted virtually to nothing," (pp. 28-33.) On July 15 1, 1843, the Eev. Drs. Anthon and Smith protest in private to Rt. Rev. Benjamin 16 T. Onderdonk, D.D., against the ordination of Mr. Carey, but without effect. Then 17 (pp. 35, 36) Messrs. Anthon and Smith on Sunday, July 2, publicly protest in writ- 18 ing : " On the appeal being made by the Bishop, ' Brethren, if there be any of you 19 who knoweth any impediment or notable crime in any of these persons presented 20 to be ordered deacons, for which he ought not to be admitted to that office, let him 21 come forth in the name of God, and show what the crime or impediment is.' " 22 [And the Rubric says: " And if any great crime or impediment be objected, the 23 Bishop shall cease from ordering such person until such time as the party accused 24 shall be found clear of that crime."] 25 " These documents having been read. . . .the bishop. . . .expressed himself: .... 26 'The accusation. .. .has recently been fully investigated by me, with the knowledge 27 and in the presence of his accusers, and with the advantage of the valuable aid and 28 counsel of six of the worthiest, wisest, and most learned of the presbyters of this 29 diocese, including the three who are assisting in these solemnities. . . .There was no 30 just cause for rejecting the candidates' application. . . ,no reason for any change in 31 the solemn services of the day. . . .All these persons being found meet to be 32 ordered,' " etc. 33 These public protests by Messrs. Anthon and Smith brought out many violent 34 attacks upon them, especially in the Chttrchman, then edited by Dr. Seabury, one 35 of the examiners. These attacks brought out this pamphlet, in which (pp. 42, 43) 36 they say : . . . ." The principle involved. . . .covers this whole ground. Shall virtual 37 conformity with Rome form, or not form, an impediment to ordination f and does 38 not an ordination held in despite of such conformity furnish sad and melancholy 39 proof of a growing indifference to those great principles for which at the Reforma- 40 tion martyrs died, and a gradual assimilation to Rome, which promises at no distant 41 day identity with her faith, if not union with her polity ? It is too late now to 42 press the maxim, ' Obsta prineipiis ' — resist the beginnings of evil. Partially, though 43 possibly too feebly, certainly not successfully, that resistance has been made. The 44 question now is. Shall a stand at last be made, and will Churchmen finally rally in 45 defence of their own principles and standards, so eminently Scriptural ; or will they 46 be content that even they wlio are to minister to them in holy things shall come 47 to them with a double creed — with the thinv-nine articles and the creed of Pius CHAPTER XIX. 223 lOth Section. IV., with the Prayer-Book and the Missal. . . .And what Christian Churchman will 1 not, in view of the rapid changfes effected by the last few years, be ready to exclaim 3 in deep anxiety, ' Whereunto will these things grow ? ' Our children have been by 3 baptism brought within the Church's fold ; but into what were we and they bap- 4 tized? "Was it not into the faith as it then was? Was it into a changeling faith, 5 that shall go on changing and retrograding year by year until it becomes identical 6 once more with that system of darkness and delusion, from which, not without con- 7 flict and blood, the Church came forth at the Reformation 1. . . .The true issue now 8 involved is the issue between the Church and Romanism." 9 In the New York Diocesan Convention, Sept. 29, 1843 (p. 5, Judge Duer's 10 speech), Judge Oaldey offered the following : Whereas. . .a doubt exists. . .whether It in case any impediment be alleged, and the same has undergone a previous investi- 12 gation upon a private complaint, and has been determined by the Bishop to be un- 13 founded [as in the Carey case] it is or is not the duty of the Bishop to suspend 14 8uch ordination. . . .Resolved, That the delegates from this diocese to the General 15 Convention be requested to propose a canon which shall provide that 16 when a Bishop shall receive from any two presbyters objection in writing to the 17 ordination of any candidate for orders in the Church, notice of the time and place 18 of the examination shall be given to such presbyters, who shall thereupon have 19 the right to be present at and take part in such examination ; and that for the 20 avoidance of any misunderstanding or mistake, all questions put to such candidate, 21 and the answers made by him, shall be reduced to writing." 22 Now (pp. G— 13. Anthon and Smith) : Mr. Carey was a member of Dr. Smith's 23 congregation until he changed to St. John's church. When he applied to Dr. 24 Smith for a certificate, Dr. Smith referred to reports that he had heard, and 25 questioning Mr. Carey on the points mentioned in the beginning of these extracts ; 26 he subsequently reduced to writing the questions and answers, and afterwards sub 27 mitting them to Mr. Carey, made such corrections as Mr. Carey desired. This 28 document in writing was presented at the meeting composed of Bishop B. Onder- 29 lonk and Revs. W. Berrian, John McVickar, Samuel Seabury, Joseph H. Price, 30 Edward G. Higbee, Benjamin I. Haight— approving ; and Drs. Henry Anthon and 31 Hugh Smith— opposing the ordination. Bishop Ives was not present at this 32 examination, but assisted at the ordination, (p. 16.) " Objections were then made 33 to these questions, and to their being put and answered in writing.' ...." The 34 Bishop gave it as his opinion that ' questions in writing might be put, but that the 35 examined could not be compelled to reduce his answers to writing.' " Objections 36 were several times urged by Drs. Seabury, McVickar, Berrian, and by ilessrs. 37 Haight and Higbee, to. .. .noting down the answers of the examined; and 38 against taking any not«s or memoranda whatever," (p. 17). " The objection was 39 overruled by the Diocesan, on the ground that there wa^ no organized meeting — 40 that we had no secretary, and therefore could have no minutes." 41 Judge Duer, in supporting the resolution of Judge Oakey, as above quoted (p. 42 18 of his speech), said: " It is for the satisfaction of the Church, for the prevention 43 of future scandal and future discord, that the candidate must be solemnly acquitted 44 of the charge solemnly preferred against him." [Then (p. 21), with respect to this 45 Carey examination.] " Certainly to the mass of those, by whom the publications 46 on the subject have been read, it seems a necessary conclusion that evasion, 47 224: CHAPTER XIX. 10th Section. 1 equivocation, colorinf^', suppression or denial of tlie truth must be imputed to one 2 party or the other." 3 (Pp. 25, 36, S. and A.) " Dr. McVickar. . . .intimated a hope that no use would be 4 made of the notes.". . . ." Dr. Seabury remarked that he understood Dr. Anthon to 5 have disclaimed all intention of making public the notes taken." These were in 6 both cases denied, and the notes were forced out in self-defence, by the attacks on 7 Smith and Anthon. 8 Now: this examination (pp. 17-24, S. and A.), thus characterized by Judge 9 Duer, resembles the examinations of a man who is undoubtedly guilty of some 10 crime, while the Revs. Seabury, McVickar, Berrian, Haight, and Higbee, as his 11 counsel, knowing all the facts, use every expedient to prevent Drs. Smith and 12 Anthon from finding out the truth. And then they try to keep tl.e whole matter a 13 profound secret ; while Bishop Onderdonk, with the approval of Bishop Ives and 14 of six of the leading clergymen in New York, whom Bishop Onderdonk calls " the 15 worthiest, wisest, and most learned of the presbyters of this diocese," ordains the 16 man who holds the views first quoted, to teach those views to the rising genera- 17 tion in the P. E. C. Hence the inference, that they all taught the same, privately. 18 This pamphlet of Smith and Anthon first exposed to the world the extent to 10 which Puseyism had secretly advanced in the P. E. C. About a year later I heard 20 Bishop Onderdonk come out openly on one point (xii. 33). About two years later 21 I heard Dr. Berrian come out openly on another point (xii. 34) : and the same year 22 I heard Dr. Higbee advance his semi-Romish views to a large extent, and with 23 great energy (xii. 34). These were all in St. John's church, New York. Dr. Higbee 24 repeated the same sermon in Jersey City. TJien it created great surprise and 25 excitement. At the present day a new generation has sprung up under such teach- 26 ing, and now the majority in the P. E. C. have advanced so far towards Rome, that 27 a portion of those who agreed with Drs. Smith and Anthon have thought it their 28 duty to abandon the P. E. C. and organize the R. E. G. (xix. 2). For this, they 29 have received the most violent personal abuse from 13 Bishops, 5 Doctors of Divin- 30 ity, and 6 newspapers of the P. E. C. (xiii. 10) ; and when, in self defense, they state 31 facts like the above, they are charged with "Imitating, hut Abusing" the Protestant 33 Episcopal Church (xvii. Oct. 9th, 1875.) This was printed in Epis. Rec, Feb. 26, 33 1876— B. A. 34 o- llth. Section. 36 FREE PREACHING AND THE PARISH SYSTEM. 37 Febrioary, 1876. 38 1. Bishop Huntington, of Central New York, makes the following common sense o9 ^Q remarks under this head, in the Hartford Churchman of Dec. 11, 1875, in his " Paper 41 prepared for the Church Congress " : 43 " The parts mentioned, appear to belong at the basis of any rational inquiry, as 43 to the right way of preaching the gospel in these United States. . . .in the lawful 44 variety and freedom of her ministrationg 45 "That anybody should show itself chiefly studious, how to conform 46 itself to foreign patterns, hampering its action by rules borrowed from distant 47 national conditions, having its feet clogged and its hands tied by precedents which CHAPTER XIX. 22o 11th Section. are not primitive, or prohibitions which are not ecumenical, more anxious not to 1 overstep a certain narrow track, tlian to feel and follow the inspirations of the Holy 3 Ghost, would be not only the worst of anachronisms, but a terrible offense aprainst 3 heaven and against humanity It is not using the whole width of Catliolic doc- 4 trine that makes heterodoxy ; and it is not liberty or flexibility within the bounds 5 of order, that makes revolution 6 " Some time or other — and one might reasonably expect not very long hence — 7 it will be taken up as a serious question by our American Church, whether, except 8 itself, there ever was such a thing anywhere. . . .as a company of Christians. . . .to 9 forbid its members. . . .to come together. . . .on week days to pray. . . .unless they 10 will engage always to continue doing that for half an hour Any order to cease 11 ' to teach and preach Jesus Christ ' to lost men, except after a service including a 13 general exhortation, chants, versicles and eighth collects, has not been taken out 13 of the college of the apostles The Church argument. .. .is in favor of uni-14 formity : but uniformity is an expensive luxury, if you put away for it, any chance 15 of saving the soul's blood 16 " Should any Churchman question whether all this comports with churchly 17 principles and precedents, he will do well to turn searchingly to church history. 18 . . , .Everybody admits the deadening effect of routine The wheels go ' 'round 19 and 'round," but somehow they do not ' bite.' And therefore to interrupt now and 30 then, the 'procession of ponderous polysyllables,' to exchange the 'half-hour prom- 31 enade of solemn sentences,' from the ranks of which every home-spun word is 33 banished, and which even in metaphor is ' dressed up in prim Sunday clothes,' for a 33 little evangelical speech, seasoned with common sense, pungent, colloquial, graphic, 34 ■will do no damage. .... 85 " I am, for one, at a loss to see how the gospel can be delivered to these Ameri- 36 can Dioceses, with even a tolerable fidelity, till we have a class or ftrder of ministers, 37 with a special sort of training, with no restrictions to bar their liberty of moving 38 from place to place. . . .Either continue apostolic, and have evangelists, or reject 39 evangelists and say nothing more about apostolicity Our argument. . . .is for 30 the free use' of all the preacher's possible strength, outside of the walls which 31 enclose a drilled and polished congregation, where he will speak eye to eye, with 33 his matter-of-fact auditory, and where a manuscript will be impossible." 33 2. Now, the Reformed Episcopal Church has made all the reforms here advocated 34 by Bishop Huntington, of the Protestant Episcopal Church. " Outside of the walls 35 whifch enclose a drilled and polished congregation,'' and even inside of those walls 36 except on Sunday morning and before a congregation of " this church," our clergy 37 are bound by no set form or service ; and their parishes have no geographical 38 bounds, "to bar their liberty of moving from place to place," or to prevent others 39 from doing the same ; and they can, at any time, exchange pulpits with non-episco- 40 pal clergymen. 41 3. The contrary rules in the Protestant Episcopal Church are copied from the 43 Church of England, " hampering its action by rules borrowed from distant national 43 conditions, having its feet clogged, and its hands tied, by precedents which are not 44 primitive, and prohibitions which are not ecumenical," because the Church of Eng- 45 land is a political " establishment," and is governed by Parliament, which is "a 46 heterogeneous body of atheists, theists, Jews, Roman Catholics, and every shade of 47 226 CHAPTEE XIX. 11th Section. 1 orthodox and heterodox protestants," as says the London Spectator, quoted by 2 Church and State, (iii. Nov. 11. 1874 ; sviii. June 15, 1875). 3 4. On the contrary : Bishop Doaue, of Albany, in his Convention address 4 of 1876, reported in the Churchman (xviii. Feb. 26, 1876), says : " It is not ' the 5 differences of administration ' amonff us that do harm. It is the spirit of super- ciliousness, of self-assertion, of fault-finding, of uncliaritableness that condemns us 7 so often in things that we allow, and makes so much that is really good to be evil 8 spoken of. . . .And the Church of which you and I are members, has the purpose 9 and the power to mould oiir habits of thought and speech; our ways of worship 10 and of work, our devotions and our methods of doing our duty (xiii. 10.). . . .We 11 have the perfect right and duty, I think, in simple loyalty, to think her ways the 12 best; not to condemn and criticise other ways, but to exalt and illustrate her ways 13 • . . .Tou cannot be Churchmen and either Presbyterians and Methodists. . . .1 am 14 saying nothing against Roman Catholics, or Presbyterians, or Methodists [or the R. 15 E. C. ? XX. 1], in this ; but it is better to be one or the other ; and as we cannot be 16 both, then we think it better to be the one thing that we are. . . .You may think 17 the Churchly habits very old garments . . .and the new-fangled ways may be 18 more a la mode — more fashionable, more popular, more taking, more effective. But 19 you cannot piece out the old garment with the new. You may think the liturgical 20 bottles of our worship very old, and the new wine of free prayer and ' free preach- 21 ing' (whatever that means) (xix. 11-1), may seem very sweet and sparkling; but 23 you cannot put the new into the old. . . .There are Churchly ways of doing every- 23 thing that is good to do. . . .The modern method of what is called a revival is un- 24 churchly. . . . A gospel of pardon without absolution, and of grace without seals; a 25 preaching that proclaims the way lost, and gives no guide ; that tells of hunger 26 and offeis no food; that holds up the Head that is in heaven and hides the Body 27 that is on earth ; tliat cries unclean and offers no washing ; that seeks and reaches 28 no deeper down than the emotions — this is not the Christ that we have learned. . . 29 Better let them alone, for I cannot conceive how any Churchman can cast in his lot 30 with such a system. . . .We have the Ohurch in her authority, in the Sacraments, 31 in the means of grace, in the provision for private confession, w7te/i needed, in the 32 power of authoritative absolution, in Confirmation," etc. (xviii. Nov. 6. Board.) 33 OA 12tli Section. ^^ IMITATING, BUT ABUSING. No. 1. 35 nn Under this heading, the Hartford Chxirchman of October 9, 1875, says : " "yhe o» only specialty for which the ' Reformed ' have the exclusive market, is the oo abuse of the P. E. C The whole stock in trade of the ' Reformed ' is confined to oq the faults of the body, which it imitates." Now, as to 40 ABUSE, 41 thirteen Bishops,, five Doctors of Divinity, and six newspapers of the P. E. C. use 42 the expressions towards the R. E. C, as collected (xiii. 10.) 43 No answer .whatever was made to any of these charges by any one of the Re- 44 formers, until on May 21 or 27, 1874, the editor of Church and State made mis. 45 statements as to facts at the Second Council of the R. E. C. which (ii. June 3, 1874,) 46 were contradicted by a Reformer, who used this expression : " Has the periodical in 47 question lost its character for truth and veracity, or does it publish without CHAPTER XIX. 227 12th Section. investigation ?" The next answer was the open letter of Rev. M. B. Smith (ii. June l 10, 1874), proviflg the historical errors, and denying the charges of Bishop 2 Stevens, above quoted at June 10. This was further criticised (xiii. 24) with this g remark : " Bishop Stevens stands alone in raising a question of veracity between 4 himself and the members of the R. E. C. Since Mr. Smith has corrected his 5 historical errors, and the errors of his charges, I will simply quote the words of 6 Burke, ' Men know a little, presume a great deal, and so jump to the conclusion.' " 7 The third answer from a Reformer was (ii. Dec. 16, 1874,) in answer to an attack 8 by Church and State of Nov. 18, 1874, denying its assertion that "no attack was 9 made in General Convention upon Bishop Cummins or the cause he represents," 10 and meeting several other remarks, which indicated that the Reformers had no H reason to complain of the treatment they had received, and containing this pas- 12 sage: " In conversation with a non -Episcopal clergyman, I expressed my surprise 13 that so many Bishops had become so much excited as to lose their balance, and 14 forget that they ought at least to be gentlemen." He answered, " They cannot 15 appreciate the ridiculous figures they cut before those who do not belong to their 16 own sect." 17 Again, the Reformers of the first Council thus characterized (xiii. 10), were 18 exclusively those " who are now, or have been, ministers and laymen in the P. E. 19 C," as stated by Bishop Cummins in his Call to Organize, dated Nov. 15, 1873, (ix.) 20 As members of the old Evangelical party, they had used every endeavor to prevent 21 the Romeward changes, of late years introduced into the P. E. C, as shown by the 22 Philadelphia Declaration of Nov. 5, 1867 (xi. 5), (xviii. June 9, 1875.) The Chicago 23 Protest of February 18, 1839 (xi. 14), the Chicago Conference of June 16-17, 1869 24 (xi. 15), and the letter of sympathy for Rev. Charles E. Cheney, of May 13, 1871, 25 (xi. 16.) But they could not stem the torrent, and the Church Journal (iii. Feb. 25, 26 1874,) says: " The old-fashioned Evangelicals swamped into a hopeless and help- 27 less minority, stand looking on, asking what we propose to do about it." (xviii. Jan. 28 1, 1876. No hope.) 29 These Evangelicals in the P. E. C. had several courses before them. First, they SO might do as has been done by Church and State, as, says the correspondent of the 31 Episcopal Recorder (xviii. June 9, and Sept. 22, 1875.) " The open sale of this 32 paper. . . .included a transfer of at least two thousand Evangelical families to the 38 High-Church camp. . . .The Church and State was made up by uniting the Protes- 34 tant Churchman and the Christian Witness . . . .for a whole generation the accredited 35 organs of the Evangelical party. . . .By the sale of Church and State, this High- 36 Church teaching is deliberately introduced into hundreds of Evangelical families, 37 by one of the parties who owed the opportunity to do so, to the confidence placed 38 in the previous professions of fidelity to the Evangelical cause. And is not this a 39 part of a movement which began by an effort to suppress the Evangelical 40 Societies ?" 41 By thus surrendering at discretion, the Evangelicals would retain their social 42 positions in what the Southern ChurcJiman calls " a most respectable society " 48 (xviii. July 8, 1875), and they would retain their share of the seven millions of 44 property, and seven millions of annual income of the P. E. C. (xviii. Jan. 22, 1876); 45 they would not subject thems€;Jves to the seven objections stated by Dr. Newton 46 (xvii. May 5, 1875), nor to such abuse by the representatives of the P. £. C, as 47 228 CHAPTER XIX. 12th Section. 1 quoted (xiii. 10.) But if tliey adhered to their Evangelical views, this connection 2 would be only nominal, and their contributions would cease (xi:?. 13-7 to 14.) 3 Or, Second : They might adhere to their Evangelical views, and "fight it out 4 within the Church," with no other effect than to produce a schism (xii. 43-59), ,"5 when we find the views of the ruling majority thus represented by the Church Q Jounutl, as quoted by ChurcJi and State (iii. Nov. 11, 1874) : " May the hand be 7 withered and the tongue dumb that writes or speaks, to organize a ' party ' or 8 promote ' views.' " But, 9 Third : Some of these Evangelicals, rejecting both the above alternatives, with 10 drew from the P. E. C, which they believed to allow false doctrines, and by a 11 Declaration of Principles proclaimed theinselves Protestants, pure and simple, in 13 union with the Protestant world, from which they had been cut off by theexclud- 13 ing canon of 1808 (xii. 57, 59.) For this they have been abused as above shown 14 (xiii. 10.) To answer this abuse by argument, and prove by facts the condition of 15 the P. E. C, and the propriety of separation, addresses have frequently been made 16 by the members of the R. E. C. These arguments are not met by argument, but 17 by abuse, in charging these facts as abuse. And such is the case with the charge 18 at the head of this article, " Imitating, biit Abusing." 19 20 13th Section. 21 IMITATING, BUT ABUSING. No. 2. *^ This charge,against the R. E. C. is proved to be the reverse of the truth (xix. 12.) The extracts from the remarks of thirteen Bishops of the P. E. C. against the "^ R. E. C. (xiii. 10) closely resemble the curses by the Pope (xiii. 10^.) We now ^'^ come to the f2 RIGHT OF ABUSING OR CURSING. 27 28 Bishop Odenheimer (ii. June 3, 1874.) takes the same position respecting the R. 29 E. C. as on page 112 of " The New Jersey Journal," of 1869, when referring to the 30 resignation of the Rev. M. B. Smith : " The Holy Catholic Church. . . .marches ou 31 to victory, by virtue of the presence of the Incarnate Son of God, who has 32 promised that the gates of hell shall never prevail against her." Cardinal 33 McCloskey is equally confident respecting his Church (xviii. Nov. 29, 1875.) 34 The Church Jourrtal (iii. Dec. 4, 1873,) shows the exclusive claims of the P. E. 35 C. (xviii. March 1, 1876, Lay.) 30 The Bishop of Maine (xviii. Nov. 6, 1875,) in his Convention address said : 37 '' Were all nominal Christian believers among us united in the same confession of 38 faith, and in a common organization, it would still be difficult enough to stem the 39 tide of unbelief and irreligion. . . .but when there is no unity of organization or oi" 40 eflTort, but on the contrary, jealousies, rivalries, and strifes, we find here not only an 41 element of weakness in the Christian body, but the most fruitful cause of that iu- 42 difference and scepticism which so extensively prevails amongst us. . . .And who can 43 offer a remedy but a. . . .Church which, like her Divine Master, can speak as 44 'one having authority.' Such is the claim of the P. E. C, and we are bound to 45 declare and exhibit everywhere this distinctive character of the Church." And the 4G presiding Bishop (xviii. Nov. 6, 1875; Dec. 10, 1875,, Eng.) 47 The Churchman (xviii. Nov. 20, 1875,) says : " The freqiaency and ease witU CHAPTEK XIX. 229 ISth Section. which ministers of the Congregational body are called and transferred to preside 1 over Presbyterian and Reformed Dutch Societies, may perhaps be looked upon as a 2 disruption of party lines and the softening of asperities Our good friends have a 3 ■^vay of bridging it over, ' Christian Union/ or forgetfulness, or something else 4 doing the service of seven-leagued boots." •'> Now : the above extracts illustrate the well-known fact that many in the P. E. 6 C. regard that branch as especially " the Church." And we may infer from these, 7 and the remarks of others, that there are those who believe that the Bishops of the 8 P. E. C, by virtue of the " electric touch" of the Apostolic Succession, are almost, 9 if not quite, infallible, and have the same right of cursing as is distinctly claimed 10 by the Pope (xiii. 10, 10^); and that no one has a right to reply (xviii. Jan. 22, 11 1876, Bp. of M.) To this we demur and bring proof to the contrary. 12 The Bishop of Maine, as above quoted, says : " Jealousies, rivalries, and strifes 13 the most fruitful cause of that indifference and scepticism which so extensively 14 prevail amongst us." Amongst whom? The Churchmaii, as above, shows that 15 "jealousies, rivalries, and strifes" do not prevail between the Congregational 16 " body," and the Presbyterian and Reformed Dutch " Societies." Nor is it between 17 them and the Methodists ; nor is it between the R. E. C. and any Evangelical 18 Church, since we frequently find them all associating on the most friendly terms of 19 perfect equality (xvii. 1875; May 5, Brook.; June 16, Ref 1876, Jan. 1; Ott. and 20 Chicago; 12, Va.; Feb. 1, Use ; 9, Vic; Mar. 1, do. do. etc., etc.) 21 But the above extracts show that the P. E. C. treats these " bodies " and 22 " societies " with a haughty air of superiority ; and we know that the ruling 23 majority in the P. E. C. refuses to join with non-Episcopal Churches, in united 24 efforts for the spread of Christianity; and these, coupled with the terms, "dissent- 25 ers," " sects," " bodies," " societies," exhibit on the part of the P. E. C, and would 26 naturally excite in others "jealousies, rivalries, and strifes," if those thus designated 27 cared anything about them (ii. Dec. 16, 1874, B. A. ; iii. June 4, 1874 ; xviii. Feb. 5, 28 1876, Bp.; March 1, Lay.) So much for the P. E. C. towards non-Episcopalians. 29 And a strong expelling motive to drive me out of the Church of my ancestors, was 30 the use of such terms among Christians, that are analogous to the terms used by 31 persons who claim to belong to a high Brahminical casle among the Heathen 32 (iv. 8.) 33 Then, within the P. E. C. the "jealousies, rivalries, and strifes," that are justly 34 rebuked by the Church Journal (iii. Jan. 7, 1875), and the remarks of Bishop Coxe 35 (xviii. Sept. 4 and 11, 1875,) exceed anything that I know of, among non-Episco- 39 pal Churches. 37 Then, the abuse (xiii. 10) poured out in a turbid flood upon the R. E. C by 33 thirteen Bishops of the P. E. C, who claim the succession from the Apostles, and 39 by Doctors and by newspapers, I suppose to be imprecedented, except by the Pope 40 (xiii. iOi.) 41 Hence, the P. E. C. appears to stand unrivalled for its "jealousies, rivalries, and 42 strifes," (both without and within) " the most fruitful cause of the indiflerence 43 and scepticism that so extensively prevail amongst us." And this does not indicate 44 that this is especially " The Church " (xviii. Nov. 6, 1875, House.) 45 230 CHAPTER XIX. 13 Section. 1 Again, " The Holy Cafholic Church. . . .marches on to victory, by virtue of the 2 presence of the Incarnate Son of God, who has promised that the gates of hell 3 sliall not prevail against her," as Bishop Odenheimer very properly says, as above. 4 If, then, the P. E. C. be that Church, as he and others maintain, the facts should 5 prove that it " marches on to victory," while the following facts appear to prove 6 the contrary, viz. : 7 1st. The P. E. C. , or its parent, vra,s among the early Churches in this country 8 (sviii. Dec. 30, 1875,) but now it is one of the small denominations, and, according 9 to the census of 1870, contained only one in twenty-eight of the Protestants, with- 10 out including the Roman Catliolics(xiii. lOi.) Then since the organization of the 11 R. E. C. on December 3, 1873, and the abusive remarks thereon by the P. E.G. (xiii. 12 10) we have the following admissions (2d to 15th) by persons high in authority in 13 the P. E. C, viz.: 14 2d. " R. B. D." [R. B. Duane, Sec. ?] (iii. Feb. 20, 1875.) 15 3d. Pastoral of the House of Bishops (iii. Nov. 3, 1874.) 16 4th. Bishop Whittingham (iii. Sept. 10, 1874.) 17 5th. Bishop Littlejohn (iii. May 20, 1874.) 18 6th. Rev. N. H. Schenck, D.D. (-sviii. Nov. 11, 1875,) at the P. E. C. Congress, 19 said : " It was a surprising fact that to-day there was a smaller number of candi- 20 dates for holy orders than there was six or seven years ago. . . .A maxim which 21 unfortunately had proved true, was that the fool of the family had been designated 22 for the ministry." 23 [Then add 7 to 11 from the Churchman of Nov. 6, 1875.] 24 7. " The Foreign Committee reported that their receipts for the year were only 25 $89,724.74, being $10,275.64 less than in 1874, and $24,385.34 less than in 1873." 20 [See 11th.] (xviii. Nov. 6.) 27 8. "The Foreign Committee being also in debt to the extent of more than $30,- 28 000," (xviii. Nov. 6.) 29 9. " The Committee stated that, in their judgment, tlie need of a more thorough 30 enlistment of the people in the great missionary work was becoming more apparent 31 every year," (xviii. Nov. 6.) 32 10. " The Nineteenth Annual Report of the Society for the Increase of the 33 Ministry, says: 'Notwithstanding the warnings of the last General Convention, 34 and the earnest exhortations of the Pastoral Letter [3d], and the forcible charge of 35 almost every Bishop to his own Diocesan Convention [4th, 5th], the candidates for 36 Holy Orders have not only not increased, but have actually fallen off during the 37 past year [2d 11], threatening widespread destruction throughout the Church,' " 38 (xviii. Nov. 6, 1875.) 39 11. " The Special Committee of the Board of Missions of the P. E. C" in its 40 report on the Domestic Missions, signed by Bishops Whipple and Doane, and by six 41 others, says : " The increase of our ministry last year in fifty -six dioceses was only 42 twenty-eight over the deaths [2d]. In four years, from 1870 to 1874, there was a 43 decrease of 200 in the number of our candidates for orders, and of these candidates 44 there were but few of that class which represents the highest culture, talent, and 45 social standing in the Church. . . .We had supposed that this deficiency was caused 46 by the worldliness of the times, and that it was common to all religious bodies; but 47 we find that during the same period, the Presbyterian Church increased in tha CHAPTEK XIX. 231 13th. Section. number of its candidates for the ministry, from 511 to 800, and that last year they 1 raised $250,000 for theological education. Their efforts have been rewarded in a 2 more highly educated ministry, and in the large increase of communicants The 3 pressure of work and of unoccupied fields, will tempt us to accept those who are 4 not in every way fitte4 for the Master's work." (xviii. Nov. 6, 1875; Jan. 22, 1876, 5 Bp. G.) 6 12. Bishop Clark, in his Convention address, as reported in the Southern 7 Churchman (xviii. Sept. 23, 1875), referred "to the alarming decrease in the num- 8 ber of candidates for Holy Orders, which had fallen off some twenty or thirty per 9 cent, since the Convention of 1871. The Church cannot be made to grow by any 10 process of mere pulverization — by converting presbyters into Bishops, and H dividing dioceses — while the general supply of clergy is gradually diminishing." 12 13. Bishop Howe, of Central Pennsylvania (reported in The Churchman, xviii 13 Jan. 1, 1876), in his Convention sermon, says: " The numberof candidates for Holy 14 Orders in 1871 was 448, and in 1874 only 228; a falling off of nearly one-half It 15 is time for our clergy to look these alarming facts in the face." 16 14. The Foreign Committee of the Board of Missions {Churchman, xviii. Jan. 17 29,1876), Special Committee, says: "Last year's excess of payments, $16,474.0318 +$16,231.46 for the preceding year, make indebtedness at the commencement of 19 this fiscal year $32,705.48. . . .For two years or more, the expenses have exceeded 20 the income at the rate of more than $16,000 per annum. . . .We think the Commit- 2I tee will realize a sum equal to last year. .. .$90,000. Amount required for the 22 year, $87,028. Add arrearages, $32,705, makes $119,733 to be provided for. (xviii. 23 Jan. 29, Canada.) 24 15. The Rev. Dr. Harriman, as reported in the Eoening Post (xviii. April 15, 25 1876), in his call for help in aid of the Society for the Increase of the Ministry, 26 states that : " The increase of ministers in the P. E. C. fell off from ten per centum 27 a year from 1830 to 1840; to six per centum a year ia the decade 1850 to 1860; og from 1860 to 1871 the annual increase of the clergy came down to four per centum, 29 and now, in 1876, it has fallen to two per centum." 30 Now : these fifteen quotations do not indicate that the P. E. C. " marches on to 31 victory " to prove its divine right to speak " as one having authority," and by 32 virtue of that authority, to use such language towards the R. E. C. as that 33 quoted (xiii. 10.) But they do indicate that there is something wrong in the P. E. 34 C. that is causing its decline. And facts indicate that the cause of that decline 35 caused the separation of the R. E. C. from the P. E. C. Remove the cause and the 3(5 conditions would be reversed (xiv.) 37 38 14th Section. qq THE REASON. ,'' 40 In the midst of these lamentations, no one in the P. E. C. ventures to express an 41 opinion as to the fundamental cause of decay (xviii. Jan. 22, 1876, Bp. of M ) But 49 facts indicate that it is the semi-Romanism that was introduced about 1841 (.\ix. 43 10; xviii. Jan. 5, 29, 1876 ; do. ; Feb. 5, 26; Mar. 22), and " from 1841 there has been 44 a falling off at a steadily -increasing ratio " [2d]. From the above numbered state- 45 ments it appears that the candidates which they desire, and as a general rule, can 4(5 not get, are [11th] "of that class that represents the highest culture, talent, and 47 232 CHAPTER XIX. 14th Section. 1 social standing in tlie Church" [3d]; " wliose parents are able to give them an 2 unrestricted choice of professions." While of those that they do get [3d], "but a 3 small proportion ... .are self-supporting." [5th]. And for the " past twenty years, 4 nothing but a marked physical or mental debility has debarred any one " ; and [6], 5 "the fool of the family had been designated for the ministry." This is by 6 authority. 7 Now : I believe, that in proportion to numbers, the P. E. C. is the richest of all 8 the denominations (xviii. Jan. 22, 1876, Statistics.) But it is evident from the above 9 that the candidates they can not get are those vyho would not be raised in social 10 standing, nor be induced to stifle their convictions for the sake of pecuniary 11 support. Of this class in the ministry, those who prefer Romanism, pure and 12 simple, leave the P. E. C. in that direction. We know this to be the fact (xviii. 13 March 1, 1876.) Others of the same class (but not all) who desire Protestantism 14 pure and simple, leave the P. E. C. for the Presbyterian, Methodist, Dutch 15 Reformed, Congregational, Independent, Baptist, and Reformed Episcopal Churches. 16 We know all these to be facts (xi. 24.) Others of the same class, be they Roman- 17 ists, semi-Romanists, or Protestant, who might be willing to enter the ministry of 18 the P. E. C, if it were the same in all places, may reasonably draw back from a 19 Church in the condition of the P. E. C, as described by Ghurch and State (III. 20 Sept. 10, 1874; do.) I know of one such case of withdrawal (xii. 45.) 21 The fifteen admissions quoted above, have all been uttered since the organiza- 22 tion of the R. E. C, on Dec. 2, 1873. When analyzed, they prove that the 23 semi- Romanism which now controls the P. E. C. is the cause of its decay (xii. 24 56-59.) To change from this control to Protestantism pure and simple, the R. E. 25 C. separated from the P. E. C. (xi.) For this its members have been charged with 26 wrong, in the roughest kind of language, by thirteen Bishops, six newspapers, and 27 fiveD.D.'s (xiii. 10.) To defend themselves from the charge of wrong, they have 28 frequently stated facts to prove the necessity of separation. This statement of 29 facts is called "abuse," although the facts themselves are not denied; and such is 30 the charge by the Churchman at the head of this paper, "Imitating, but Abusing'' 31 (xvii. Oct. 9, 1875; xviii. Jan. 29, Feb. 5, Feb. 26, 1876 ; March 1, 1876, Rome ; Mar. 32 22, Sister.) 33 34 15th Section. 35 IMITATING, BUT ABUSING. No. 3. 36 From this attack on the R. E. C. (xix. 12), it appears that in 1875, the Church- 37 vian is not satisfied with the strong family likeness (xix. 2), in place of finding the 38 R. E. C. flying off to the " dreary waste of fanaticism and folly " as predicted (ii. 39 May 21 and June 3, 1874.) 40 ^^ AS TO IMITATING. 42 When the Colonies separated from England and formed these U. S. A., they did 43 not attempt any Utopian novelties like some other nations, but retained the old 44 system to which they had been accustomed ; except in a few points, where their 45 experience had proved it to be defective. The result has shown the importance of 46 conservatism. 47 When the P. E. C. separated from the Church of England, it followed the c^ame CHAPTEK XIX. 23o 15th. Section. general rule as the civil government, and framed the Prayer-Book of 1785 as 1 described (xi. 2.) 2 In 1789, the P. E. C. abandoned these modifications of 1785, and more closely 3 imitated the Prayer-Book of the Church of England (xix. 11-a. ; xix. 9 ; xii. 4 12-34.) 5 But the founders of the R. E. C, having all belonged to the Evangelical party 6 in the P. E. C. (ix. 3), had learned, by experience, the evils of this reaction ; and, 7 abandoning the P. E. C, with its Prayer-Book of 1789, returned to the general 8 principles of 1785 (xix. 2), and thus retained what was theirs by birthright ; and in 9 this country older than the principles of the P. E. C. (xi.; xix. 2.) And upon the 10 basis of this Prayer-Book of 1785, thus abandoned by the P. E. C, the Episcopate 11 was transmitted from Canterbury to the P. E. C. (vi. 7, 8.) And this the Hartlord 12 Churchman calls " Imitating " the P. E. C. 13 14 16tli Section. 15 DATE OF EASTER. GENERAL PRINCIPLES AND NOTE. J^ The following three papers (xix. 16, 17, 18) have appeared in a different form in 18 the Episcopal Recorder of Jan. 26, Feb. 2, 9, and 23, 1876. They were suggested by 19 various pajiers on the same subject in the Churchman, Southern Churchman, and 20 New York Times of about the same dates. 21 The references without letters are to the Chapters and Sections in this book. 22 Those with letters refer to the like symbols and Sections in " Appendix II, — Report 23 ou the Gregorian Calendar," Journal of the R. E. C, in 1874 ; or to the same in the 24 full work on Calendars, from which the parts included in this report were 25 extracted. 20 16-1. The 14th Nisan began in the evening of Thursday, April 3, a.d. 33, and 27 ended in the evening of Friday, April 4; and Christ was crucified on this 14th 28 Nisan, as counted by the Jews in that year; as shown by Mark (15-42) and John 29 (19-31); and by the present Jewish Calendar (NB. Characters 5, 6, 7.) 30 16-2. Nevertheless, Christ ate His passover at the regular date on the Mosaic 31 15th ISisan, on Thursday evening, and He was crucified on the same 15th Nisan, 32 which ended on Friday evening, according to the Mosaic date of the Passover, as 33 determined during the Second Temple, by the date of the visible new moon of Nisan. 34 This is proved by independent calculation (NB. AC. 16), and by the present Jewish 35 calendar; if we omit the postponement by (AO. Transfers), which did not prevail 36 in A.D. 33. But at that date the Sanhedrim postponed the date one day, if the new 37 moon of Nisan, when astronomically visible, was not actually seen by two wit- 38 nesses, on account of its obscuration by clouds. And such appears to have been 39 the case in ad. 33 (NB. Characters 8, 9; NB. AG. 11.) 40 16-3. The " Quartodicimans " of Asia, held Easter on the 14th Nisan, and on 41 any day of the week. The Westerns held Easter on Sunday next thereafter. In 42 A.D. 314, the Council of Aries decided in favor of the Westerns, and in a.d. 325, the 43 Council of Nicea (or Nice) confirmed it, but gave no astronomic rule, and this date 44 was annually determined by the Egyptian astronomers until the century after the 45 Council, when the Nicean calendar (N.C.) was substituted for these annual predic- 46 tions (NB. NC. 1 to 4, 6.) 47 234 CHAPTER XIX. 16th Section. 1 16-4. This NC. consisted of two parts. The lunar portion was the Nicean 2 cycle of 235 new moons in nineteen jears; and the solar portion was called the 3" Paschal Canons," which directed "That the 31st day of March shall be accounted 4 the vernal equinox." The substance of these Paschal Canons is given in the 5 Prayer-Books of the P. E. C. and of the Church of England, under the head of 6 " Tables and Rules." All the following assert or imply that the vernal equinox fell 7a.d. 325, March 21, viz. : Long, Montucla, Renwick, Rees, Adams, Missal, Seabury. 8 But the British Act of Parliament, 1752, says : " On or about tha 21st day of 9 March." And calculation proves that, counting Jerusalem as the prime meridian, 10 the vernal equinox about that date (as at present in new style) fell on March 21, 11 only in the third year after leap-year (NB. AC. 16-7), and this latest date, March 12 21, being " accounted the vernal equinox," prevented Easter from falling on the 13 day of the Passover in three years out of four, as might have happened if March 14 20, the actual date in A.D. 325, had been given as the single date. And such was 15 the object of the Nicean rule, as stated in the Missal, " ne cum Judjeis convenia- 16 mus "; and by Lindo, " ne videantur Judaizare," (NB. NC. 3, 4, 6, 7-3.) 17 16-5. But this Nicean Cycle gave only the dates of the 235 new moons. And 18 to the dates of the nineteen Paschal new moons, some added 12, others 13, and 19 others 14 days for the full moon of Nisan of the Paschal Canons (lG-3.) This 20 confusion was terminated by the Council of Chalcedon a.d. 534, when by common 21 consent 13 days were added to the dates of the 19 Paschal new moons, omitting all 22 the rest of the 235 moons in the cycle, and thus establishing the 14th Nisan as the 23 Nicean full moon of Nisan. This formed the old style calendar, used by the 24 Westerns until the introduction of the Gregorian Calendar (NS. 18), and, in a Greek 25 form, still regulates the ecclesiastical dates of the Russo-Greek Church (16-1, 2, 3;) 26 (AM. 3 ; NS. 18; OS. 2; NB. Calendars 18-11. 12; 19 ; NB. GND. 4, 8, 12 13; NB 27 NC. 5, 6.) 28 16-6. The 14th Nisan having been thus established as the full moon intended 29 by the Council of Nicea, is now the standard Mosaic or astronomic date of GN. 30 (Golden Number) in our calendar; at the standard age of about 14.416 days after 31 conjunction, or a little less than mean full moon 14.765 days after conjunction. And 32 this is nearly the average of the Mosaic or astronomic moon, which varied between S3 13.75 and 15 days old at the beginning of 14th Nisan. And it is nearly the 34 same ai^e as the moon for the 14th Nisan by the present Jewish calendar (NB. AC. 35 2-2, 2-3, 2-16.7; NB. Calendars 18-5, 6; 18-9, 10; 18-15, 16.) Hence the calendar 36 " full moon " may vary about three-quarters of a day more and less than the 37 standard 14.416 days old, and still be the Mosaic moon of the 14th Nisan. 38 16-7. This Jewish calendar (AO.) keeps the moon of 14th Nisan nearly to the 39 same age, 14.455 days old, as in 1873, and increasing only at the rate of 5f seconds 40 per year, and counts the astronomical difference between a leap-year and a common 41 year, and counts the dates invariably from 6 P.M. at Jerusale.D., 45 by the grace of God, Bishop of Tennessee; Robert H. Clarkson, D.D., Missionary 46 Bishop of Nebraska; and John B. Kerfoot, D.D., Bishop of Pittsburg, under the 47 protection of Almighty God, in Christ Church, in the city of Louisville, on the CHAPTER XIX. 243 19th Section. fifteentli day of November, in the year of our Lord one thousand eiglit hundred 1 and sixty-six (1866), did then and there, in the presence of the Clergy and Laity of 2 the Diocese of Kentucky, according to the due and prescribed order of the Protest- 3 ant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, and in conformity with the 4 Canons thereof, consecrate our beloved in Christ the Rev. Gkorge David Cdjimins, 5 D.D., Rector of Trinity Church, Chicago, of whose? suflBciency in good learning^ 6 soundness in the faith, and purity of manners, we were fully ascertained, into the 7 oflBce of a Bishop in the Church of God, he having been duly elected Assistant 8 Bishop of the Diocese of Kentucky. Given under our hands and seals in this said 9 city of Louisville, in the diocese of Kentucky, the fifteenth day of November, in 10 the year of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-six (1866): John H. 11 IioFKii>!S, Presiding Bishop ; [Seal]— B. B. Smith, Bishop of Kentucky; [Seal] — 12 Henry W. Lee, Bishop of Iowa ; [Seal]— Jos. C. Talbot, Bishop of Indiana, 13 Coadjutor ; [Seal]— Chas. Todd Quintard, Bishop of Tennessee ; [Seal] —Robert 14 H. Clarkson, Missionary Bishop of Nebraska ; [Seal]— John B. Kerfoot 15 Bishop of Pittsburgh ; [Seal]. 16 Also, the Churchman's Calendar, of the same year as this Journal (1868), has the 17 following (p. 154), which is understood to be by Bishop Coxe, viz. : " 2 Kentucky 18 ....Assistant Bishop, with the right of Succession — Rt. Rev. George David 19 Cummins, D.D. He was born in the State of Delaware, Dec. 11, 1822 ; educated at 20 Dickinson Coll., Pa., graduating in 1841 ; ordained Deacon by Bp. Lee, of Dela- 21 ware, in Oct., 1845, and Priest, by the same prelate, in July, 1847 ; received the 22 degree of D.D. from Princeton Coll. in 1856. His first parish was Christ Church, 23 Norfolk, V^a. ; the next St. James' Church, Richmond, Va. ; the next, Trinity 24 Church, Washington, D. C; the next, St. Peter's Church, Baltimore, Md.; the last, 25 Trinity Church, Chicago, El. While in charge of this parish he was elected 26 Assistant Bishop of Kentucky; consecrated in Christ Church, Louisville" [etc., as 27 above from the Journal; then continues as to the Diocese]. " Population, 1,155,713 28 . . . .Clergy 31, Parishes 37, Confirmed, 541 " (xiii. 15.) 29 (2.) Bishop Charles Edicard Cheney, i).D., graduated A.B. at Hobart College, Ge- 30 neva. New York, and gave the " Philosophical Oration," the second honor of the 31 class of July 16, 1857; entered the middle class of the Virginia Theological Semi- 32 nary, in Oct., 1857, and remained there till Nov., 1858, when called as assistant minis- 33 ter of St. Luke's Church, Rochester, where he continued his theological studies, and did 34 not regularly graduate from the Seminary, but was always named in the catalogues 35 as an Alumnus. He was ordained Deacon by Bishop De Lancey in Trinity Church, 36 Utica, N. Y., on Nov. 21, 1858, and at o;ice acted as assistant of Rev. Dr. Benjamin 37 Watson (now rector of the Church of the Atonement, I'hiladelphia), and remained JJ8 in that position till Aug. 1, 1859, when he took charge of St. Paul's Church, Havana, 39 New York, till 1860. Then, on March 4th, he was ordained Presbyter by Bishop 40 De Lancey, in Christ Church, Rochester, the sermon being preached by Rev. Dr. 41 William Ashley ; that clergyman, and Rev. Mr. (now Bishop) Neely, and some 43 otlfers, uniting in laying on of hands. A week later (March 11th), he took charge 43 of Christ Church. Chicago, where he has now been for more than 16 years. The 44 degree of D.D. was conferred by Iowa College, a Congregational institution, after 45 Bishop Whitehouse had declared him "Degraded from the ministry of the Church 46 of Odd." (xiii. 13 ; xi. 26.) 47 244 ClIAPTEK XIX. 19tli Section, 1 (3.) Bishop WUliam li. NicJwlson, D.D., graduated A.B. at I,a Grange College, 2 Jforth Alabama, and received the degree of D.D. from Bishop Mcllvaine, when Presi- 3 dent of the Theological Seminary at Gambier; was ordained Deacon and Presb^'ter 4 by Bishop Leonidas Polk, of Louisiana, of the P. E. C. ; was consecrated Bishop in 5 the R. E. C. in the 2d R. E. C. at Philadelphia, on Feb. 24, 187G. The Consecra- 6 tors were Bishops Cummins and Chene}' of the R. E. C, Bishop Siiiipson of the 7 Methodist Episcopal Ch^urch, Drs. Leacock, Latane, and J. Howard Smith of the 8 R. E. C, and Drs. Beadle and Blackwood of the Presbyterian Church; also, Rev. 9 Mason Gallagher and William T. Sal)ine, took part in the service. (See Refer- 10 ences xi. 20; xvii. May 12-18, 1875 ; June 16— Sept. 22, 1875 ; Jan. 1, 1876 ; Feb. 11 25 ; March 1, Ch. U.; do.; Ccnsec. ; Conf. ; Mar. 8, Lent.) 12 (4.) Bishop-Elect, Rev. Edward Cridge, B.A , Cantab : — Matriculated at Cam- 18 bridge, England, October, 1844 ; kept all the terms and took his degree of B.A. in 14 January, 1848, standing third class in mathematical honors ; was Gisborne scholar 1.5 of his college (St. Peter's) ; ordained Deacon at Norwich by Bishop of Norwich 16 (Stanley), in February, 1848 ; Assistant Curate of North Walsham from Feb., 1848, 17 to Feb., 1851, and Second Master of the Grammar School there during the same 18 period ; passed voluntary theological examination at Cambridge iu the autumn of 19 1849 (or 1848) ; was ordained, shortly after, " Priest " at Norwich, by Bishop of Nor- 20 wich (Hind); appointed Assistant Curate of West Ham, near Lundon, in Feb., 1851; 21 and licensed, shortly after, ta the incumbency of Stratford Marsh (district parish), in 23 West Ham ; appointed by the Hudson Bay Company to Victoria District Church 33 (Christ Church), V. I., in 1854. This was the first church in Vancouver's Island ; it 34 was completed in August, 1855, at which time he commenced his labors in it, and 35 continued in the same till October, 1874. He was made Dean in December, 1865, 36 the Church having been made the Cathedral just before. Bishop Scott (P. E. 87 Bishop of Oregon) held the first confirmation in the church, before the arrival of 38 the Anglican Bishop Hills (Jan. 1860), 21 candidates. The exodus of Christ Church 89 congregation from the Church of England, and his appointment as their pastor, 30 was on Nov. 1, 1874 (i. Nov. 4, Dec. 9, Dec. 16, 1874 ; Jan. 27, Feb. 17, 1875 ; 31 xvii. April 31, May 5, May 12-18, June 9, Sept. 33, 1875 ; Feb. 3, 9, March 1, 1870; 33 ii. Jan. 87, 1875.) 33 (5.) Bev. James A. Latane was elected Bishop (xvii. May 13-18, 1875), and de- 34 clined. The details of his early history are not at hand. His position in the P. E. 35 C. is shown (iii. Jan. 13, 39, 1874). He is probably the one referred to by Rev. Dr. 36 Andrews of Va. as " One of the greatest minds in the cuuntry," etc. (iii. Oct. 29, 37 1874, Infant.) 38 (6.) Rev. Marshall B. Smith, A.M., College of New Jersej-, graduated at the 39 Theological Seminary of Virginia ; ordained Deacon by Bishop Alfred Lee, of Dela- 40 ware, Nov. 38, 1858, and Presbyter by the same Bishop, Dec. 7, 1859 ; Assistant 41 Minister of St. Andrews, Wilmington, Del., 1858-9 ; Rector of Christ Church, Do- 43 ver, Del , 1859-60 ; Rector of St. John's Church, Passaic, N, J., 18G0-C9 ; preached 43 the Convention sermon 1866 ; member of the Standing Committee for several years . 44 joined the Reformed (Dutch) Church in 1869; stated clerk and examiner in the 45 original languages of Holy Scriptures in Classis of Paramus 1870-73 ; member of 46 General Synod of Ref. Dutch Ch. in 1871 and 1873 ; dismissed to the R. E. C. in 47 1873, (See references xi. 36.) CHAPTER XIX. 245 19 th Section. (7.) Bev. Mason Oallagher ^vas educated in Columbia College Grammar ^ Schocl, New York, and Rev. Dr. Reuben Sherwood's Boarding School at Norwalk, -^ Conn., and then in Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg's Flushing Institute ; graduated in 1840 ^ at Hobart (then Geneva) College, and thence Teceived the degree of A.M.; passed ■* three years at the General Theological Seminary, and thence graduated ; was '* ordained Deacon at Waterloo, X. Y., July 15, 1844, by Bishop De Lancey ; and ^ Presbyter on November 12, 1845, at Geneva, N. Y., by the same Bishop ; was a ' Presbyter in the P. E. C. until 1871, and then resigned. His maternal grandfather " •was of an English. Episcopal family, and a nephew of his grandfather was Rev *' Thomas B. Murray, who was long a Secretary of the Society for Promoting ^^ Christian Knowledge, and a niece was the authoress Charlotte Elizabeth, who for •'•^ many years conducted a Ladies' Church of England magazine. His paternal "" grandfather was for many years a communicant and vestryman in the Episcopal ^^ parish at Dumfries, Va. These show his family connection with the Pan-Anglican ^^ Church. (See references, xi. 26 ) ^^ (8.) Rev. B. B. Leacock, B.D., graduated A.B. from Rutgers College, N. J., ^^ in the class of 1847 ; in 1850 received the degree of A.M. from the same ; on ^' July 11, 1851, was ordained Deacon by Bishop William Meade, D.D., in the chapel " of the Theological Seminary of Virginia ; on July 16, 1852, was ordained Presbyter bv Bishop John Johns, D.D., in Christ Church, Alexandria ; on June 18, 1874, '^ received the degree of D.D. from Rutgers College. (See references, xi. 26.) "^ (9.) Rev. W. T. Sabine was born in New York, October, 1838 ; parents ""■' ■were members of the P. E. C. ; baptized by Bishop Eastburn ; confirmed by Bishop ~'^ Wainwright in 1854 ; graduated A.B. from Columbia College, New York, in 1859 "^ and A.M. in 1862 ; graduated from the Gen. Theological Seminary of the P. E. C. ^^ in New York, 1862 ; ordained Deacon in Churcb of Transfiguration, New York, by ^^ Bishop Potter, June, 1862 ; Presbyter in Church of the Ascension, New York, by ^" Bishop Potter, in J.863 ; assistant rector of St. George's Church, New York, from "'^ March 1 to December 1, 1863 ; rector of Church of the Covenant, Philadelphia, Pa., ^^ December 1, 1863, to April 1, 1866 ; rector of Church of Atonement, New York, ^^ April 1, 1806, to May 1, 1874, when he became rector of the First R. E. C. in New ^^ York, and so remains. (See references, si. 26.) (10.) Rev. J. Howard Smith, B.D., graduated after due course at the Theo- ^^ logical Seminary of Virginia ; was ordained Deacon by Bishop Meade, and ^^ Presbyter by Bishop Johns. (See references, xi. 26.) ^^ 36 Form of a Letter of Orders in the P. E. C. 37 (11.) The excluding canon of the P. E, C. (xii. 59) was one of the causes of the 38 resignation of Mr. Smith (vii. 2). The Church Journal (iii. Dec. 4, 1873) says : " It 39 may be a tolerable opinion in the Church that the Apostolic Succession is not 40 necessary to a valid ministry. It is an opinion, however, which the Church abso- 41 lately forbids every parish, every convention, every Deacon, Priest, or Bishop from 43 acting on." According to this canon of 1868, " no church wardens, vestrymen, or 43 trustees of the congregation shall permit any one to oflBciate therein without sufR- 44 dent evidence of his being duly licensed, or ordained to be a minister in this 45 Church." To show what the P. E. C. regards as " suflScient evidence " of being a 46 ' priest " in this " Apostolic Succession," to pronounce the " absolution " and admin 47 246 cnAPTEK XIX. 19th Section. 1 ister the communion (whicli a Deacon may not do), I have ton owed the following 2 document, which is on parchment, endorsed '" Letter of Orders — The Rev. M. B. 3 Smith, A.M. — 1859." Then on its face : " Be it Known by these Presents, that I, 4 Alfred Lee, by Divine Permission, Bishop of the Diocese of Delaware, administering 5 Holy Orders by the assistance of Almighty God, on Wednesday, the seventh day ol 6 December, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine, in '^ St. Andrew's Church, in the city of Wilmington, in the State of Delaware, did 8 admit our beloved in Christ the Piev. Marshall B. Smith, of whose virtuous and 9 pious life, and conversation, and competent learning, and knowledge in the Holy 10 Scriptures I am well assured, into the Holy Order of Priests, according to the 11 form and manner prescribed and used by the Protestant Episcopal Church in the 12 United States of America ; and him, the said Marshall B. Smith, did then and there, 13 rightly and canonically, ordain a Presbyter, he having, in my presence, freely 14 and voluntarily declared that he believes the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New 15 Testaments to be the word of God, and to contain all things necessary to Salvation, 16 and having solemnly engaged to conform to the Doctrines and Worship of tho 17 Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America. In Testimony 18 "Whereof, I have caused my seal to be hereunto affixed. Dated the day and year 19 above written, and in the nineteenth year of my consecration. Alfred Lee, 20 Bishop of the Diocese of Delaware [Seal]. Presbyters assisting in the ' Imposition 21 of Hands:' The Rev. William Sparrow, D.D., Professor in the Theological Semi- 22 nary of Virginia ; Rev. Charles Breck, A.M., Rector of Trinity Church, Wilmington, 23 Del.; Rev. Samuel C. Brinckle, A.M., Rector of Christ Church, Christiana, Del.; 24 Rev. Stevens Parker, M.A., Rector of St. John's Church, Wilmington, Del.; Rev. 25 Julius E. Grammar, A.M., Rector of St. Peter's Church, Smyrna, Del." 26 (12.) Now : These records show that all the clergy of the R. E. C, who have 27 thus far been consecrated Bishops, or who have taken part in such consecration, had 28 the same succession as other Presbyters in the P. E. C, and that Bishop Cummins 29 had the same succession as other Bishops in the P. E. C. And, according to the 30 Canons of the P. E. C, Bishop Cheney is still a Presbyter in the P. E. C. while 31 Bishop in the R. E. C. (xiii. 13.) And upon " Church principles," all the ecclesias- 32 tical descendants of the R. E. C. will have the same succession as the R. E. C. And 33 those who are most hostile to the R. E. C. admit that it has the same succession as 34 the P. E. C. (ii. Jan. 1, 22, 22, 29, 1874.) It is analogous to other cases (ii. June 35 10, Open Letter; iii. Jan 29, 1874.) Hence the hostility of the P. E. 0. towards 36 the R. E. C. (x. ; xii. ; ii. Dec. 31, 1873.) On this point the following unauthorized 37 expressions of opinion have been in possession of the authorities of the R. E. C. 38 since May 12-18, 1875 ; and no objection has been heard, (iv.; v. ; xi. 1, 43 ; xiv. 1 1 ; xvi. 39 21) ; and Chapter xvii. of the present date contains many opinions expressed, and 40 action by those in authority which agree with the same, and all tending to the 41 same point as contained in italics (xii. 50.) 43 The R. E. C. has been charged with inconsistency in claiming the same succes- 43 sion as the High-Cimrchmen in the P. E. C, while denying all superiority over 44 those who have a different succession. But this is analogous to what we see daily 45 in social life, where one member of a family simply shows that he has a " respecta- 4Q ble " descent, and another of the same family claims that in consequence of that 47 descent, he has the right to treat all others as his inferiors (xviii. July 8, 1875 48 P. E. C; xix. 2;xx. 1.) CHAPTEK XIX. 247 20th Section. NAMES AND RESIDENCES OP THE MINISTERS OF TEE REFORMED 1 EPISCOPAL CHURCH. 3 May 24, 1876. 8 Bishop George David Cummins, D.D., Lutlierville, Baltimore Co., Maryland. '*■ Bishop Charles Edward Cheney, D.D., 870 Michigan Avenue, Chicago, 111. 5 Bishop William R. Nicholson, D.D., 2029 DeLancey Place, Philadelphia. Second Reformed Episcopal Church, Sansom Street, above Twenty-first Street. ' Rev. R. H. Bosworth, 1525 Shurtleff Avenue, Chicago, 111. Emmanuel Church, 8 Twenty-eighth and Hanover Streets, Chicago. 9 Rev. R. H. Bourne, Charity Hospital, Blackwell's Island, N". Y. 10 Rev. William Bower, St. Paul's Church, Put-in-Bay, Ohio. H Rev. H. H. Brooks, Houston, Texas. 12 Rev. J. Eastburn Brown, St. Paul's Church, Moncton, N. B., Canada. 13 Rev. H. M. Collisson, Emmanuel Church, Ottawa, Canada. 14 Rev. William H, Cooper, D.D., 174 Center Street, Chicago, 111. Immanuel Church.Cen 15 ter and Dayton Streets. 16 Rev. Edward Cridge, B.A., Cantab., Church of our Lord, Humboldt Street, Victoria, 17 British Columbia. 18 Rev. J. P. Davis, St. John's Church, Chillicothe, Peoria Co., Illinois. 19 Rev. Laurence Dawson, Pineville. St. Stephen's P. 0., South Carolina. 20 Rev. John K. Dunn, Cumberland, Maryland. 21 Rev. Samuel Fallows, D.D., 530 Fulton Street, Chicago, Illinois. St. Paul's Church 22 corner Washington and Ann Streets. 23 Rev. William V. Feltwell, Falls of Schuylkill, Philadelphia. In charge of Grace 24 Chapel. 25 Rev. F. C. Ferguson, Monk's Corner, South Carolina. 26 Rev. Edward A. Forrest, Charleston, South Carolina. 27 Rev. Mason Gallagher, Paterson, N. J. Officiating at Rahway, N. J. 28 Rev. Ernst Guntrum, Chicago, Illinois. ' 29 Rev. William Hartley, Ashdown, Algoma, Ontario, Canada. 30 Rev. George Howell, 107 West 40th Street, New York City. Emmanuel Cliurcli 31 165-167 West 26th Street. 33 Rev. Wm. L. Jett, Washington, Rappahannock Co., Virginia. 33 Rev. Benjamin Johnson, Charleston, South Carolina. 34 Rev. James Johnson, No. 7 Philomene Terrace, Daly Street, Ottawa, Canada. 35 Rev. James A. Latane, St. Stephen's Church P. 0., King and Queen Co., Va. 36 Rev. Benjamin B. Leacock, D.D., 170 Chambers Street, Newburgh, Orange Co., N. Y. 37 Church of the Corner-Stone, Newburgh. 38 Rev. J. H. MacElRey, Susquehanna Depot, Susquehanna Co., Pennsylvania. 39 Rev. Joseph S. Malone, 021 East York Street, Philadelphia. Emmanuel Church, 40 corner East York and Sepviva Streets. 41 Rev. Johnston McCormac, 361 Bathurst Street, Toronto, Canada. Emmanuel 43 Church, Markam Street. 43 Rev. M. T. McCormick, Trinity Church, Englewood, Cook County, Illinois. 44 Rev. Thomas J. McFadden, First Reformed Episcopal Church, Littleton, Colorado. 45 Eev. "William McGuire, Chatham, New Brunswick, Dominion of Canada. ' 46 248 CHAPTER XIX I I .,.:; J 20th Section. 1 Rev. J. n. McMechen, 2207 Cbapline Street, Wheeling, "West Virginia. ;.,; 2 Rev. A. M. Morrison, 4200 Pine Street. "West Philadelphia. , 3 Rev. Edward D. Neill, Minneapolis, Minnesota. 4 Rev. William S. Perkins, Bristol, Pa. 5 Rev. William M.Postlethwaite, 361 Druid Hill Avenue, Baltimore, Maryland. Church • i of the Redeemer, Bolton Street, near Townsend. .j 7 Rev. Edwin Potter, Johnstown, Fulton Co., New York. .t^ 8 Rev. James C. Pratt, Trinity Chapel, Boulder, Colorado. ^ 9 Rev. G. Albert Redles, 5166 Germantown Avenue, Philadelphia. Third Reformed 10 Episcopal Church, corner of Chelten Avenue and Wayne Street. 11 Rev. William H. Reid, 156 Washington Street, Brooklyn, New York. Church of 12 the Atonement, located in Kings Co. Bank, corner Broadway and 4th Street, 13 Brooklyn, E. D. 14 Rev. F. H. Reynolds, 293 East Monument Street, Baltimore, Maryland. Emmanuel 15 Church, N. W. corner of Foruest and Monument Streets. 16 Rev. William T. Sabine, 111 East Nineteenth Street, jS'ew York. First Reformed 17 Episcopal Church, Madison Avenue and Forty-seventh Street. 18 Rev. Alexander Sloan, Newfield, Gloucester Co., New Jersey. 19 Rev. J. Howard Smith, D.D., 49 New Street, Newark, New Jersey. Emmanuel 20 Church, Association Hall, West Park Street. 21 Rev. Marshall B. Smith, Passaic, N. J. 22 Rev. Thompson L. Smith, Jefferson City, Missouri. Holy Trinity Church. 23 Rev. P. F. Stevens, Mt. Pleasant, Charleston County, South Carolina. Officiating 24 for eight congregations (colored). 25 Rev. John Todd, St. John's Church, Sussex, New Brunswick, Canada. 26 Rev. Charles H. Tucker, 1715 Arlington Street, Philadelphia. Church of our Re- 27 deemer, Sixteenth and Oxford Streets. 28 Rev. B. B. IJssher, M.D., 26 Charles Street, "West Toronto, Canada. Christ Church, 29 James and Louisa Streets. , 80 Rev. Albert Walkley, P. 0. address, 888 Archer Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. Resi- 31 dence. Beers and Homan Streets. Church of the Good Shepherd, Jones and 82 Homan Streets. 33 Rev. H. H. "Washburn, No. 1 Edmondson Avenue, Baltimore, Maryland. Church 34 of the Rock of Ages. Y. M. C. A. Hall, North Schroeder Street, between Frank- 85 lin and Mulberry Streets. 36 Rev. Joseph D. Wilson, Peoria, Illinois. Christ Church, Madison Street, between 37 Hamilton and Fayette Streets. 38 Rev. Walter Windeyer, Zion Church, St. John, N. B , Canada, (i. Dec. 3, 1873, Or- 89 gauization ; xi. 26.) I l> CHAPTER XX. APPENDIX. Contents : — (1). BisJiop Doane. — (2). See 8. — (3). Remarks respecting 1 Dr. Jaggar. — (4). Bishop Howe. — (5). Bisliop Huntington. — (6). Excluding Canon by Bps. Onderdonk and Croes. — (7). Changes in the P. E. C. by Br. ^ Tyng and BishojJ A.Lee. — (8). '■'■ Protestant '''' Church of England^ — (9). ^ Conservatism. — (10) Dichostasia. ^ 6 1st Section. 7 (1) Bishop Doane, in his address to the Convention of ttie Diocese of Albany, 8 Jan. 14, 1874, says of Bishop Cummins : (1) " This man with heated haste, heads, 9 of his own choosinof, an assemblage of men 'in debt, distress, and discontented,' 10 and rushes into violent schism. . . (2) For years the degenerate descendants of the It old school in the Church that called itself exclusively, and with a savor of Pharisa- IS ism, Evangelical, has been engaged io a bad thing; bitter denunciation of men and 13 measures from v/hom they differed, and of which they disapproved. The more 14 they diminished in numbers, the more they increased in venom. And pamphlets 15 have reeked, and platforms have rung with the gall of their bitterness. This was 16 bad enough. But bad things encouraged always grow to worse. And the nest 17 phrase of this evil speaking, after it had spread its seeds of suspicion and false wit- 18 ness, was an attack upon the Church, ' her imperftct reformation,' and upon the 19 Book of Common Prayer, ' its germs of Romanism.'. . . .It is the side whose seed has 20 bloomed out into noxious flower, and borne its unripe fruit.". . . .(3) "Another set of 21 men. .. .must leave the Church and join the greatest schism of history — the Ro- 22 man communion. . . .(4) Such men are really in one case proposing an amalgama- 23 tion with the incoherent antagonisms of discordant sects; or in the other case, 24 cultivating a tendency to unite with the communion which is the mistress of 25 schism.'' Of Bishop Cummins and the R. E. C, he says: (5) " I say but little of 26 the man who has lifted his heel against the Mother whose bread he has been 37 eating for eight and twenty years. . . .(6) Nor do I say much of the movement 28 itself. Its only principle is one which contradicts itself; the carrying of the 29 Apostolic office into a body that denies a continuous Apostolate." (xiii. 10.) 30 Now, take these extracts in the order of the numbers (1) see (xiii. 25; xii. 8) — 31 (2) see (xiii. 10^)— (3) see (xii. 8)— (4) see xii. 8, 58. (5)This applies with equal 33 truth to Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley, and consequently to Bishop Doane him- 33 self, as deriving his Orders from the Church of England. (6) Bishop Doane 34 appears to be ignorant of the Declaration of Principles, (xi. 2.) 35 (2) This was a question which was answered (xx. 8.) 36 (3) Dr. Jaggar'3 Sympathy for Dr. Cheney in 1871. The letter from "Brook- 37 lyn " (iii. March 1, 1875), mistakes the date, and says of Dr. Cheney : " After the 38 (249) I 250 CHAPTER XX. 3d Section. 1 latter's trial and deposition." And the editor of tlie Episcopalian mates no objec- 2 tion to this statement (iii. March 10, Brooklyn). His error as to date was corrected 3 \)y B. Aycri^g as soon as he observed the fact that the deposition was published 4 June 3, wiiile the letters were to be sent to Dr. Cheney by May 13 (iii. March 13, 5 Dr. Jao-o-ar). These publications of March 1 and 13 wei'e upon the individual d 6 responsibility of two members of the R. E. C. ; and the R. E. C. is responsible for 7 neither, whether well or ill-judged. This letter of March 1 is supposed to be an 8 indication of hostility towards the P. E. C. by four writers (iii. March 3, Brooklyn; 9 March 11, Votes ; March 13, Dr. Hopkins; Marcli 13, Reformed), and by parity of 10 reasoning the letter of March 13 must be in favor of the P. E. 0. But as I under- 11 stand the case, the intention of the former was simply the expression of an individ- 13 ual opiuiou respecting an individual; while the latter was simply the correction of m 13 an error. As to what remains after that error is corrected, see (xi. 31, 33). As I TL 14 understand the case, this is no exception that demands a modificatiou of the state- 15 nient (xiv. 4). And if it be so claimed, then compare this with (xiii. 10), (iii. March 16 15, 1875, Dr. Hopkins.) 17 (4) Bishop Howe to Rev. J. H. Mac El' Rey,] ii. April 7, 1875 18 (5) Bishop Huntuigton, of Central New York (Chn.), June 10, 1874, in Con- „ 19 veution said : '• One of the very saddest of my duties was that of giving canonical fl 20 consent, on the 28th of May, to the deposition of the Rt. Rev. George David Cum- fl 21 mins, D.D., from the highest office in the Christian Church. The renunciation of 23 the place in which the providence of God and the Divine grace of Orders had set 28 him, appeared to me to be without reason in itself, without justification in its cir- 24 cumstances, without logical weight or clearness, or even pathos in its explanation; 35 weak in its issues and only distracting in its effects; barren of all blessing, likely 2G to be futile even as a schism; a bitter and cruel self-hurt to the seceder himself, and 37 a melancholy indignity to the Body of Christ." .xiii. 10. J: 28 (6) Exckiding Canon. Rev. Richard Newton, D.D., in his " Liberal Views of 29 Christianity," published by the E. K. S., without date, in a note on page 33. says 30 that Bishop H. N. Onderdonk told one of his presbyters that " tliat canon had no 31 reference to ministers of other denominations; and then showed from the history 33 of the Canon that its design was, as here stated, to keep impostors from intruding 33 themselves into our churches." Also, Bishop John Croes, of Kew Jersey, as reported 34 by Dr. Morehouse, " explained the circumstances under which the Canon was orig- .'ij 35 inally passed, and assured him that it was in no way intended to forbid the invita- 36 tion of non-episcopal clergymen to preach, nor the lending of the church for a ser- 37 vice by such clergyman upon proper occasions." The remarks of Dr. Newton show ,2, 38 that this was printed before the passage of the Canon of 1868 xii. 41. 39 (7) Changes in the P. E. C. The Southern Churchman of Oct. 2, 1873, reports 40 among the remarks of Rev. S. H. Tyng, Sr., D.D., at the Semi-Centenuial of the | 41 Theological Seminary of Virginia, respecting the changes in the P. E. C. : "I beg 43 you, young men, to listen to the testimony of one who has been in the ministry for 43 fifty-four years. 1 give my testimony; I care for nothing else. I do conform to all 44 the regulations of the Church; I am conservative by nature; I believe lam the \ 45 only clergyman in the city of New York who retains all the old forms and customs 46 of the Church. Some one told the Bishop of New York not long since, if Bishop 47 Hobart could return, the only church in the city where everything was as he left ; CHAPTER XX. 251 7th Section. it, was St. Geor, let him consider that men's judgments of perfection are very various ; that many old things are quietly acquiesced in from use and habit, where if a change were introduced (though for the better) it might produce strife and even schism ; and that what is allovv'able, though imperfect, with peace, is often better than what is otherwise more excellent without it " xi. 36- (10) Dichostasia is referred to in three places by Robinson, who gives its deriva- tion from dicha sfada — a standing apart, viz. : Rom. 16 : 17, " Now I beseech you, brethren, to mark them which cause dkidons." And 1 Cor. 3:3," For ye are yet carnal ; for whereas there is among ye envyings, and strife, and divisions." And (Jal. 5: 20, 'Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these — adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emula- tion, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like." lii. 5 (11) Monogram In a church window iu Naples, contains the Greek letters Irjaova -=Ie sous==Jesus. 1 3 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 13 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 30 21 23 23 24 25 28 27 28 29 30 31 33 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 LF^ 252 POSTSCEIPT. 1 All my opinions expressed in the above, respecting the Principles of the M. E. C, were, without 2 exception, identical with the opinions of Bishop Cummins, as far as I know and believe. 3 This I could not say "with propriety, as long as he was alive, to speak or keep silent as 4 he might think best. But his death makes the following facts important. 5 We had abundant opportunities of comparing opinions. We have travelled together 6 frequently, and for long distances. We have frequently been together in consultation, 7 both officially and unofficially. We have frequently corresponded by letter. I never 8 wrote anything at his dictation or suggestion, but always wrote on important points, 9 under the belief that I was saying what he desired to have said by a "Zaymaw," but 10 did not wish to say himself, lest it might appear like official dictation. He frequently 11 expressed his satisfaction with what I had written. On December 27, 1875, he wrote : 12 " I am glad that they have come from a layman first." 13 April 9, 1876, I wrote: "Yours of April 7th, says: 'In the main, I agree with you.' M This is all I desire. I should have explained, if I have not, that the object in asking 15 your opinion, and of desiring its expression on all occasions, when I send copies that 16 touch on important points, is for the futiare, not the past (except explanations be re- 17 quired), for general x)rincii)les, and not the special case in which they occur. . . . Mj' 18 object is to feel confident, that when I express my own ■\iews, 1 am substantially express- 19 ing yours. Thus far in all that I have written, I think that you have substantially agreed 80 with me. Hence I write with confidence, that I am not producing discord. You can 21 stop me in whole or in part, by saying that you wish it. " 23 April 15, 1876, he answered: "Your views and mine, from the beginning of our 23 work, have been in the main entirely accordant. I know that we both espoused the 24 cause from the same great principle [xix. 2], and when we have differed it has been on 25 questions of expediency." 26 Also : He examined the manuscript copy of the first edition of these memoirs. This 27 did not contain Chapters xvii., xvlii., xix. It was then printed and distributed at the 28 Council in Chicago, May 12-18, 1875, and by mail. 29 He examined these additional chapters, and they wei'e in type before his death on 80 June 26, 1876. The second edition, including these chapters, was then printed and dis- 31 trlbuted at the Council in Ottawa, July 1^-17, 1876, and by mail. 32 Every alteration proposed by him was made before these editions were printed. I de- 33 sired to state his approval. He wrote : " The objection is, that it would give the work 34 something of an official character." I 35 The Journal of the Foui-th General Council, page 64, has the following under date July 36 17, 1876 : 87 " On motion of Bishop Samuel Fallows, D.D., the following was unanimously adopted: ' ^ 88 Whereas, We deem it of great importance that material be gathered together, from 39 which the future historian of our Church may be able to give a clear and connected 40 account of the circumstances relating to its origin and development. And, Whereas, 41 Col. Aycrigg, of New Jersey, one of the original founders of this Church, has collected, 42 at his own expense, much valuable historical information in his ' Memoirs of the Reformed 43 Episcopal Church ;' therefore. Resolved, That the hearty thanks of this Council are hereby 44 tendered to Col. Aycrigg for the great service he has rendered in such compilation to the 45 Reformed Episcopal Church. Mesolved, That the Secretary of the General Council be 46 requested to file a copy of the ' Memoirs ' with the papers of the Council for future use." 47 Consequently, an index and marginal numbers have been added to the work as far as 48 it has been examined by Bishop Cummins, and as referred to in the above resolution, 49 and this third edition is the first that could be obtained, except as a present from the 50 author. (:358.7-26 :294.28:) B. AYCRIGG. Fassaic, N. J., March 1, 1877. SUPPLEMENT TO THE iHcnxotis of tl)e H» ^. €. The following (excepting the circular on the Surplice) was written after the Council of 1876, and the death of Bishop Cummins. It stands on a different basis from the preceding, as stated in its Postscript (p. 252). PHAPTEK XX. 255 THE SVRPLlCE-iCircular.) 12 th Section. (12). June 17, 1876. Eeceived tliis day a circular without date, printed in 1 this form rather than in the Episcopal Recorder, containing a communication from 2 "a valued correspondent," who calls the Surplice "A ' linen rag ' of Popery" — 3 2d, "The Babylonian garment"— 3d, as to "the origin and significance of such 4 usage," quotes the " very edifying explanation copied from an authorized manual 5 of the Church of Rome " as to " the garments wherewith the priest is vested dur- 6 iug the time of Mass. . . The Amice The Alb The Maniple The Chasuble 7 The priest's Tonsure," and says: " The R. E, C, to be honest and consistent, 8 should adopt the use of the complete set of sacerdotal vestments, including ' The 9 priest's Tonsure' or none." 10 Then (4th), the editor comments: " If anything has been established in the 11 settled regard of the people, it is this, that the Surplice, whenever or wherever 13 seen, indicates the claim and discharge of sacerdotal functions, on the part of the 13 person wearing it." (5th). " The uniting of such a claim and idea with the gar- 14 ment, has been carefully and persistently inculcated by the priestly and ritualistic 15 party from its very rise and origin in the Tractarian movement." 16 Now (Gth), I deny all the above, except the last (or fifth), and ask for proof. As 17 I understand the matter, the Surplice is not " a linen rag of Popery," nor " a 18 Babylonish garment." It has no connection with the " Amice," " Alb," " Maniple," 19 " Chasuble," or " Tonsure," (1st, 2d, 3d). And (4th), it does not " indicate the claim 20 and discharge of sacerdotal functions," except of late years (5th), by the " Tracta- 21 rians," who, in like manner, have put a ritualistic construction on Baptism and the 23 Lord's Supper. 23 7th. On the contrary, the Surplice is used exclusively by Protestants. It is 34 used by the Moravians; it is obligatory in the Free Church of England, and these 35 are undoubtedly Protestant. It is used, and I believe that it is obligatory in the 2G Church of England, and that is Protestant by strict Parliamentary law (six. 9\ 27 It is never used by the Romish priests, and in 1874 I saw Bishop Tozer ofiiciating 28 in a Romish "Alb," resembling a linen "duster," coming down to the knees, and 29 with small sleeves, in place of the long Surplice with full sleeves ; and I believe 30 that he, like Bishop Lewis, holds that the Church of England is not Protestant, 31 (xix. 9.) 33 8th. Again : This correspondent desires the Council to forbid the use of the 33 Surplice. It is a legal maxim that " He who brings his claim before the court 34 must come 'with clean hands." This is not the case at present. He says : "By a 35 unanimous vote of all the members of the vestry, we requested Mr. to dis- 36 continue the use of the Surplice." This contradicts the promise made in behalf of 37 the parish, to agree to the Discipline of the R. E. C. The Council has left the 38 dress to the discretion of the Rector. This vestry undertakes to set that provision ,30 aside, and usurp power that does not belong to them, and to tyrannize over the 40 Rector. Should they drive away the Rector on such grounds, they may not get 41 another worth having, since no clergyman with a proper spirit will allow himself 42 to be "parish ridden." (xi. 43.) 43 9th. I state these facts from personal knowledge. Immediately after 44 the organization of the R. E. C, at a meeting of the Executive Com- 45 mittee (composed of all the members of all the special committees), 40 256 CHAPTEK XX. 12th Section. 1 Bisliop Cummins proposed that we abandon the use of the bishop's robea 3 and of the surplice, and use only the plain black academic gown, as is usual 3 with several non-Episcopal denominations. This agreed with the unanimous 4 opinion of the Committee. As a consequence, the Bishop handed over hig •5 robes to be used for family purposes, and they were taken to pieces. Then came a G telegram from Chicago, " Bring your robes if you do not use them." The piecea 7 were taken to Chicago. I now speak only for myself, and say, that I found the 8 members of Bishop Cheney's congregation extremely anxious that the dress should 9 be the same as they had been accustomed to see. They claimed to be Episcopal- 10 ians. They had refused to be driven out of the P. E. C. I yielded my preferences, 11 regarding it then, as I do now, simply a matter of taste. With our thoroughly 12 Protestant standards, the precise dress can have no doctrinal signification. 13 I believe that all the members of the Executive Committee agreed that it would be 14 best to comply with this wish, and leave the custom that we desired, to be gradually 15 introduced. This question was subsequently fitlly discussed by the Sub-Commit- 16 tee on Canons, and re-discussed by the Executive Committee. We were unani- 17 mously of the opinion that it was best to leave the dress to the discretion of the 18 minister. This was confirmed by the action of the General Council. I believe 19 that the last time that Bishop Cummins has appeared in any dress exce]3t the plaia 20 black gown was on this occasion at Chicago. I have seen Bishop Kicholsou in no 21 other dress, even when officiating as a Bishop. 22 10th. As to the Surplice, this circular admits that " an overwhelming majority 23 both of ministers and laity of the R. E. C." wish to abandon its use, thus showing 24 the good common sense of the Council of leaving this matter to be settled by 25 custom. But this correspondent is too much excited to wait, " wants everything 20 done in twenty minutes," and says : " I fear we will lose some of our nwsi faithful 27 and valued members, if Mr. persists much longer in wearing the surplice 28 I fear he is.... not sufficiently disposed to avail himself of the ample liberty 23 which otir Church affords," i. e. the "liberty" of allowing a tyiannical vestry 30 by an act of usurpation to compel him to please them, and perhaps distress the 31 greater part of his congi'egation, who prefer the dress to which they have 32 always been accustomed. 33 11th. This circular is a new exemplification of the dangers referred to in the 34 circular headed : " Let well enough alone." (xix. 1, 2, 4 ; ix. 3 ; xi. 28, 34, 35, 43 • 35 xiv. 9.) 36 Passaic, K J., June 19, 1876. B. Ayckigg. 37 3S BISHOPS' ROBES 39 13 th Section. 40 (1.) There appears to be a misapprehension respecting the position of Bishop 41 Cummins, as stated, in short, in the Circular on the Surplice (xx. 12-9). I state 42 further, that according to my recollection : 43 At the first meeting of the Executive Committee (which was held on 44 December 3, 1873, in the same room in the Association building in which the 45 R. E. C. was organized on the previous day), the first business brought forward was 46 by Bishop Cummins, in his proposal to abandon the use of the Surplice and of the 47 Bishops' Robes. cnAPTEK XX. 257 13th Section. I do not remember any specific objection made by him, at that time, 1 respecting the Surplice ; but I do remember the words, " I know,'' and •' pride," 3 spoken witli an emphasis very unusual for him in private consultation, in a remark 3 substantially as follows : " / know that the Bishops' Eobcs are the causes of 4 pride ! " He related one case to prove it, and he either said, or I inferred from his 5 remarks, that from his experience among the Bisliops of the P. E. C, he believed G this to be a common result. And this was the only reason, that I remember, why 7 he thought that these robes should be abanduned by the 11. E. ( -. 8 The committee was then acting under this commission : " Resolved, That 9 the Presiding Bishop, with such other Bishops as may be ordained or received 10 prior to the nest annual Council, together with the Standing Committee, and U Secretary, and Committee on Finance, and the Treasurer, shall together form a 13 temporary Executive Committee, with power to frame a constitution and a system 13 of laws for the government of this Church, and to consider all proposed alterations 14 in the Prayer- Book of 1785, and to make such other arrangements as to them may 15 seem advisable, to be reported to the next General Council, to be by that Council 10 confirmed or altered; and that in the meantime the Presiding Bishop, with the 17 written advice and consent of three-fourths of the Executive Committee, shall have 18 pnwer to act, and to authorize action under said constitution and laws, and altered 10 Prayer-Book, and other arrangements, until the same shall be altered by the vote 20 of both orders at a subsequent General Council : Provided, That such alteration 21 shall have no retroactive effect." 23 This committee was composed of Bishop Cummins, and the Presbyters 3'j Cheney, Smith, Leacock, and Gallagher, and Laymen Morgan, Turner, Tibbitts, 24 Sabine, Tyng, Hubbard, Kellogg, Crane, McCartq^, and Aycrigg. (See journal ol 25 the First Council.) 26 In the R. E. C. there is neither Canon nor Rubric which recognizes an official 37 habit for the Bisbops, analogous to the Rubrics in the consecration of a Bishop in 38 the P. E. C, which say : " The elected Bishop, vested in his rochet, shall be 29 presented. . . . Then shall the Bishop elect put on the rest of the Episcopal habit." 30 Consequently, at the the late Council in Ottawa, two r,ishoj>s elect of the R. E. C. 31 were " presented " in plain black gowns, and were consecrated in the same, and 83 officiated as Bishops in the same, without wearing the " rochet," or " the rest of the 3J Episcopal habit." 34 These were since the death of Bishop Cummins. During his life I know that ^5 the same thing was done at the consecration of Bishop Cheney, at Chicago, in 33. 1873 ; and I believe, also, at the consecration of Bishoj) Nicholson, at Philadelphia, 37 in 1876. These four are all the Bishops who have been consecrated in the 38 R. E. C. 39 40 (2.) Also, on May 16, 1874, (during the Second Council, which adopted the Con 41 stitution and Canons, and the Revised Prayer-Book with the Rubrics of the R. E. C.) 43 a meeting of the Standing Committee was held in the vestry room in New York — 43 present, M. B. Smith, President, and B. B. Leacock, Secretary, and Messrs. Reid, 44 Gallagher, and Sabine; when the minutes read: "The Bishop brought up again 45 [sic] the subject of the use of the Episcopal robes, and asked the advice of the 4(j Committee. Whereupon it was moved and carried, that in the judgment of this 47 Committee, it is not advisable to wear the Episcopal robes." 48 And I am informed that the reason of this question by the Bishop, was that his 49 258 CHAPTER XX. 13th Section. 1 robes bad been brought from Chicago, and he had been requested to wear them, 2 And when returning from Chicago in company with Bishop Cummins (I. Dec. 14, 3 1873,) I was informed that he had left his robes in Chicago.* 4 14tli Section. ^ THESE MEMOIRS AND CIRCULARS— DISTRIBUTION OF. 6 7 Of the first edition of 250 copies of the Memoirs in 1875, 150 copies were distrib- 8 uted among the members of the Council in Chicago, and the remainder by mail. 9 Of the second edition of 250 copies in 1876, 170 copies were distributed among 10 the members of the Council in Ottawa. The remainder were left to be sent by mail. 11 Also 100 extra copies of Chapters xvii. xviii, xix, and the 12th section of Chap- 12 ter XX, (which were the additions to the first edition,) were sent by mail, to those 13 who were known to have received the first edition; making practically 350 copies 14 of the second edition. 15 Of the circulars (xix. 1; xix. 2; xix. 2 and note; xix. 3; xx. 12,) 2,900 copies in 1(5 all have been distributed by mail, exclusively to members of the R. E. C. 17 Pages 255-279 were distributed by mail in 1876. 18 The third edition of 25iD copies contained the additional pages 2.52-283, and 19 marginal numbers, and Indexes for pages 1-253. This was distributed to the mem- 20 hfirs of the Council who were present at Philadelphia on May 9-15, 1877, and by 21 mail. 22 The fourth edition, has the additional pages 284-294 ; with marginal numbers, 23 and index for the supplement ; pages, 253-294. 24 These four editions were for riie niemlaers of the Council of the R. E. C. And no 25 copy of either of these editions »co;il>l b- obtained except as a present from th-.- 26 author, (xxiii. 45.) 27 og 15th Section. 29 MEUM AND TUUM. 30 " And tho' ^^elf-idolized in every case, 31 Hate their own likeness in a brotlier's face.' 32 Bishop Lewis, and others of the Pan Anglican Church, charge it as a wrong that 33 the Bishops of the R. E. C. have not always been Episcopalians (xiii. 14). In this 34 respect the R. E. C. has "followed in the footsteps of its illustrious predecessor.' 35 Thus, as I understand it, Bishop Clark, of R. I., was a Congregationalist ; Bishop 36 Coxc, of Western N. Y., and Bishop McCoskry, of Mich., and Bisl.op McLaren, of 37 111., were Presbyterians, and the last so lately that he wrote verses on the union of 38 the Old and New Sciiools of his own Church. And Bishop Huntingdon, of Central 39 N. Y., was a Unitarian, Professor in Harvard and Preacher to the University. 40 Now, the R. E. 0. does not " condemn " such action, and therefore is more 41 "happy" than the P. E. C. As St. Paul says (Rom. 14: 22), "Happy is he that 42 snndemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth." -» Others remember what I do not; that Bishop Cummins suggested a narrow binding of velvet on the front of the black gown of a bishop ; and that in Canada, he did occasionally wear his robes. — B. A, CHAPTER XXI. INTERNAL AFFAIRS OF THE R. E. C. Contents: — (I.) Fourth General Council of the R. E. C; 1st, Officers 1 elected; 2d, Special Coinmittees ; 3d to Qth, Reports; 7th, %th, Delegates to 3 and from other Churches ; ^th,lQth, Consecration of Bishops ; 11th, Changes ^ in the Constitution and Canons ; 12th to 14:th, Changes in the Prayer-hooh ; IWi, Miscellaneous action ; IQth, Devotions in other Churches; V7th, Address {and 18th, Answer) to (and from) the Governor-General of Canada. — (II.) These Memoirs and the Council, and Bishop Cummins, and Rev. M. B. Smith. — (Til.) Bishop Cummins^ Lette7's. — (IY.) Bishop Cummins as a " Leader. — (V.) Bishop Cummins and the Council of July 12-17, 1876, since ^^ his death on June 2^, 1876. Analysis, 1st to 5th, Conservatism defined; Gth ^-j^ to 8th, Radicalism defined; 9th to 12th, Conservative action; IZth, lUh, 13 Changes that are not Radical ; 15th and IQth, Radical changes proposed ; 13 17^/i, Summary ; ISth, Extract from a Letter hy Bisliop Cummins. M 15 T6 1st Section. 17 FOURTH GENERAL COUNCIL OP THE R. E. C, IS Held in Ottawa {Canada), July 12-17, 1876. 19 20 (1) Officers elected to serve iintil the next Council : Bishop Charles E. 21 Cheney, D.D., as Presiding Bishop ; the Rev. Marshall B. Smith, as Secretary (on 22 Mr. Turner stating that he could not continue to act). The Treasurer, and Stand- 23 ill* Committee, and Trustees of the Sustentation Fund, and Committees on Doctrine 24 and Worship, and on Constitution and Canons, and on Finance, were all re-elected. 25 (xxi. 0, 12 ; xvii. 1875, May 12-18.) 2(5 (2) Special Committees : Revs. M. B. Smith, Gallagher, "Wilson, and the Hon. 27 D. J. Hughes, on Correspondence ; Revs. Postlethwaite, Sabine, Wilson, Davis, and 28 Messrs. Scharff and Alexander, on the State of the Church ; Revs. Fallows, Latane, 2J and Messrs. Hughes and Aldrich, on the Promotion of the Growth of the Church ; 30 Bishops Cheney and Nicholson, Rev. W. T. Sabine, Judge Hughes, and General 31 Buckingham, on Memorial Services; Revs. Leacock, Collisson, Postlethwaite, and 32 Messrs. Hammer and Bacon, on Devotional Exercises. And, Resolved, That a Stand- 33 ing Committee of this Council, to be called the Committee on the Order of Busi- 34 ness, consisting of the presiding bishop, the secretary, th« treasurer, and tlie chair- 35 men of committees, be constituted, for the arrangement from day to day of the 3(5 questions which are to be brought forward for consideration in this Council, that a 37 regular order of the day be so arranged as to give precedence to the most im- 38 portant motions, of which notice is given. ^^ (359) 260 CHAPTER XXI. 1st Section. Reports. 1 (3) The Treasurer had a balance of $413.36 at the last report. Receipts from 2 May, 1875, to May 10, 1876, were $13,859.28 ; disbursements, $13,280.51. Balance 3 an May 10, 1876, was $992.13- And there was still a balance at the meeting of the 4 Council in July. (xvii. May 12-18, 1875.) 5 (4) The Committee on Finance estimate that at least $15,000 will be required 6 for the present year ; and that $20,000 can be usefully expendel ; and recommend 7 quarterly collections be sent to the treasurer, (xvii. May 12-18, 1875 ; xxi. 1, 15th.) 8 (5) The Trustees of the Sustentation Fund report that $9,800 were appro- 9 priated specifically by the last Council. In September, 1875, they received through 10 Hon. Stewart L. Woodford a bond and mortgage for $3,000, of which the interest 11 only is to be used for mission work in South Carolina and Georgia. Also, the late ]3 George Curtis, by will, bequeathed to the Trustees of the Sustentation Fund a por- 13 tion of his estate, estimated at $25,000, reserving the life right to his widow. Also, 14 the trustees were authorized to use a portion of the fund for the benefit of the 15 widow of the Lite Bishop Cummins. 16 (6) On the State of the Church the committee reports ttpwards of sixty min- 17 isters and fifty congregations. Reports have only been received from thirty-four 18 congregations. These contain 2,311 families, 3,549 communicants, 4,905 Sunday 19 scholars, 490 teachers, and have collected during the year, $151,131.41. (xvii. May 20 8, 1876 ; xix. 20). 21 (7) Delegates to other Churches: Bishop Criclge and Rev. H. M. Collisson to 22 the Free Church of England ; Rev. John Todd and Judge Hughes to the M. E. Con- 23 ference of Canada. Delegates to the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, and to 24 the General Assembly Presbyterian Church, and to the General Conference M. E. 25 Church in the U. S. A. to be appointed by the Council next before the meeting of 26 these bodies. Reports were received from the late delegates, viz.. Bishop Nicholson 37 to the General Assembly Presbyterian Church and Rev. Dr. Leacock and Rev. M. 28 B. Smith to the Reformed Church in America, (xvii. May 12-18, June 16, 1875 ; 29 1876, May 24, June 1, 7.) (:280-282:). 30 (8) Delegates from other Churches : Rev. Dr. Ten Eyck, from the Reformed 31 Church in America, and Bishop Carman and Rev. Joseph Young, from the M. E 32 Church in Canada ; and a letter from Rev. H. A. Boardman, D.D., from General 33 Assembly Presbyterian Church. The addresses are promised in T/ie Appeal of 34 September, (xvii. May 12-18, 1875 ; xv. 17, 18 ; xxi. 1, 9 ; ii. March 11, 1874). 35 og Consecration of Bishops. 37 (9) The Rev. Edward Cridge, B.A. Cantab, was elected bishop by the Council 38 of 1875. (xvii. May 12-18 ; xix. 19-4th.) 39 The Rev. Samuel Fallows, D.D. , was elected on the first ballot, by thirty to four 40 clerical^ and by thirty-one to three lay votes, taken simultaneously on July 15,1876. 41 These two were consecrated in plain black gowns (xx. 13), on Sunday evening, July 42 16, 1876. Rev. Edward Cridge was presented by Rev. W. H. Cooper, D.D., and by 43 Rev. 11. il. Collisson. The Rev. Dr. Fallows was presented by Rev. J. D. Wilson 44 and Rev. J. A. Latane. The certificates of election and the testimonials required by 45 the constitution were read by Rev. Marshall B. Smith, secretary of tho Council. CHAPTEK XXI. 261 1st Section. Presiding Bishop Clieney was assisted in the consecration by Bishop Nicholson and 1 the Revs. Gallagher, Latane, Wilson, Cooper, M. B. Smith, Windeyer, and Collisson 2 of the R. E. C; by Bishop Carman, D.D., and Rev. Mr. Young of the M. E. C. of 3 Canada ; by Rev. Mr. Hunter of the Wesleyan Methodist Church, and by Rev. Mr. 4 Faries of the Presbyterian Church, (svii. March 1, April 1, 26, 1876 ; xix. 19-4; 5 xxi. 3, 1876, Feb. 15, June 1, 13.) (10) Bishop Samuel Fallows, D.D. (as stated in The Appeal, of August, 187G) 7 was born at Pendleton, near Manchester, England, December 18, 1835. He received 8 an early training in the best schools of England, and was about to prepare for en- [I trance into the University of Oxford when he moved, with his parents, to Wiscou- 10 sin, July, 1845. He graduated at the University of Wisconsin, as valedictorian of 11 his class, in June, 1859. He was admitted into the Methodist ministry in 1857. 13 During the late war he filled the positions of chaplain, colonel, and brevet brigadier- 13 general. In 1870 he was appointed State Superintendent of Public Instruction for 14 the State of Wisconsin, and was twice elected to the same position. In the fall of 15 1874 he was elected President of the Illinois W^esleyan University, at Bloomington, 16 111., having previously declined the position of Professor of Rhetoric and Logic in 17 the University of Wisconsin. He was a regent of the University of Wisconsin for 18 Beven years. The degree of D.D. was conferred upon him by the Lawrence Uni- 19 versity of Wisconsin, in June, 1873. He was elected rector of St. Paul's R. E. 20 Church. Chicago, in May, 1875, and entered upon his duties in June following. In 21 January, 1870, he assumed, in connection with his pastorate, the duties of editor-in- 22 chief of The Appeal, (xvii. May 31, 1875 ; Jan. 1, 1876 ; do ; Feb. 1 ; March 1 ; 23 April 1, 26.) He was elected bishop on July 15, 1876, and consecrated July 16, 1876. 24 (xsi. 1, 9 ; XX. 15.) 25 (11) Changes m the Constitution and Canons. A few minor alterations were 26 made in the canons, as can be seen in 2'he Appeal for August, and in the Journal 27 when printed. The important changes in the constitution were referred for consid- 28 erfition to the Council of 1877, and may be confirmed in 1878. (xxi. 5, 15th.) 29 (12) Changes in the Prayer-book. Many changes were proposed by indidd- 30 vals, and together with those proposed by the committee were referred to be re- 31 ported on by the committee in 1879, to be finally accepted or rejected in 1880. 32 Other changes may be proposed and referred before 1880, and the reference may be 33 the last that will be heard of them. (xxi. 5, 18th.) But this postponement to 1879 34 and 1880 was only by resolution, which will not bind the Council of 1877 ; and if 35 the Council please, it can constitutionally adopt these amendments in 1877 and 36 confirm them in 1878. Also the following can eonstitutioaally be confirmed in 1877, 37 because adopted, and not reconsidered, before the resolution of postponement, al- 38 though included in the resolution to defer to 1879 : " All propositions for changes.' 39 These changes were, to erase the words "legislative, judicial, and executive" from 40 the prayer for those in civil authority, and to substitute "the" for " these " in 41 " these United States," and thus make them agree with the book of 1789 in place 42 of that of 1785. Also to insert passages of Scripture before the words of the Absolu- 48 tion, which is now converted into a prayer, and leave the latter as an alternate. 44 The committee reported the Rubric with "the minister still kneeling," then, before 45 the Council, changed their report and erased these words, so as to leave it optional. 40 262 cnAPTEK XXI. 1st Section. 1 One clergyman proposed to insert " standing ; iiiotber said that he would stand if 2 it were left optional, (xxi. 5, 13, 14 ; xix. 6.) 3 (13) Also, the comuiittee proposed to erase the words, "And take not Thy Holy 4 Spirit from us," in the response before the Collects, and wherever else it occurs, and 5 to substitute, " and strengthen us with Thy Holy Spirit." In the discussion, this Ci was advocated on doctrinal grounds ; but before this was brought to a vote, the 7 resolution was adopted to refer "all propositions for changes" to 1879 and 1880. 8 (xxi. 5. 16.) 9 (14) Also, some changes were proposed by the committee in local prayers pecul- 10 Jar to the Canadian Prayer-boolc. I think that we should not depart from the 11 original arrangement, to leave all local prayers to persons of that locality. But I 12 think it would be well if in 1879 the Canadians would adopt the change proposed 13 by the committee, so as to eraee the words in the Prayer for the Queen, " Strengthen 14 lier that she may vanquish and overcome all her enemies." This occurs five times 15 in the English Prayer-book, and is copied into our book by the Canadians, and into 16 the new book of the Free Church of England. There is nothing analogous to it in IT the book of the P. E. C, nor in our book for the U. S. A. All Christians can 18 respond Amen to the American prayers — none but an Englishman to the English 1!) prayers. I have fr&quently been embarrassed by this artificial division in a mixed 20 congregation in Canada and on the continent of Europe, where it is usual to inter- 21 polate the Prayer for the President of the United States of America immediately 22 after the Prayer for the Queen, which contains this passage. I have explained that 23 I could not respond to this prayer if they would substitute "President" for 24 •' Queen," because I think the prayer itself to be wrong for any one to utter. I have 2~i been told that this signifies "when she is light." This may be the understanding 2G of those who have been so long accustomed to it that they do not see that the 27 terms are absolute, whether she be right or wrong — in the same manner as the 28 Evangelicals of former days used the baptismal office in the P. E. Church, and did 29 not see that " regeneration " was absolute, (xii. 24 ; xxi. 1, 17th.) 30 (15) Miscellaneous action of the Council, taken from the Report in The 31 Appeal, of Aug , 1876. Hon. D. J. Hughes, of 8t. Thomas, Ontario, Canada, 32 was elected temporary president to organize the Council, and was subsequently 33 elected a permanent member of the Council. (:14.44:) 34 Bishop Nicholson preached the opening sermon, and delivered a eulogy on 35 Bishop Cummins. 30 Deacons, candidates for orders, and ministers of other denominations invited to 37 seats. 38 Free Church of England sends a telegram of condolence on the death of Bishop 39 Cummins. 40 Resolution. "In matters of religion. .. .we recognize no. .. .artificial lira- 41 its...." 42 Free Church of England adopts the "Declaration of Principles" of the R. E. C. 43 (xxi. 3, 1875, July 29.) (xv. 15.) 44 Ordained as Presbyters — Rev. W, T. Mappin, of Chicago, and Rev. B. B. Ussher 45 M.D., of Toronto. 46 Subscription to Sustentation Fund, $7,493. This mode was not proposed by the 47 Committee on Finance ; it is understood to be the minimum, and in some cases ia CHAPTER XXI. 263 1st Section. far below the estimate of what wUl actually be given. It is only half as much as 1 will be required, (xxi. 1, 4.) Thus far the Councils have met without a debt. 3 Fifth General Council to be held in the Second R.E.C.,iu Pbiladeiphia. (:288-294:) 3 The Memoirs of the R. E. C. to be filed among the documents of the R. E. C. 4 (xxi. 2, 1st, 2d, 3d.) 5 (16) Devotional exercises in other churches. The Appeal of August (p. 128) 6 gives the report of the committee, containiug the names of the clergy of tlie K. 7 E. C, and the names of the churches to which one was assigned for the morning 8 and another for the evening in each church. On this subject — 9 The New York Evening Post of July 29, says : '■ The city of Ottawa on Sunday, 10 the 16th July, jiresented the singular spectacle of a city, all of whose pulpits (ex- 11 cept those of Roman Catholic and Protestant Episcopal Churches) were occupied by 12 citizens of a foreign nation. The Council of the R. E. C. being then in session at 13 that place, the Protestant clergy, sixteen in number, requested the services of the 14 various clergymen of that denomination. This request was complied with, and the 15 pulpits were filled, morning and evening, by the Reformed Episcopalians." 16 (17) Address to the Governor-General of Canada: "May it please Your 17 Excellency — We, the General Council of the R. E. C, assembled at Ottawa, would 18 approach Your Excellency with assurances of sincere regard for Your Excellency's 19 person and administration, and profound respect for the venerable Throne and 20 Kingdom of Her Most Gracious Majesty, Queen Victoria, whom in Her power and 21 dignity Your Excellency so worthily represents in the Dominion of Canada. 22 " We are truly desirous of representing to Your Excellency that while on the 2-1 one hand we hold that the Church of the living God oup;ht not to be confined within 24 any national boundaries, but ought ever to seek the establishment of the kingdom 25 of Christ in all lands and climes, on the other hand, we also as firmly hold, that all 20 Christians, both ministers and people, have their obligations to the State, are amen- 27 able to the civil authority, owe their allegiance to the government under which 28 they live, and from it, in common with all subjects, must claim their protection and 29 right. We do not admit that in civil matters the Church is supreme We verily 30 believe that for conscience sake every soul must be subject to the higher power, 31 and that it is at once the duty of all to ' love the brotherhood, fear God, and honor 33 the King.' 33 " Therefore, in Her Majesty's dominions, we venerate her sovereign authority. 04 In the United States we acknowledge the authority of that land, always teaching 35 and enforcing, so far as we are able by precept and example, loyalty in the subject, yjj and peace among all nations. We feel that it is our duty to strive together in the 37 faith and hope of the Gospel ; to bring all men into union with our Saviour Christ, 38 and to aid in establishing upon earth the principle of the brotherhood of our race. 39 We labor and pray that wars may cease in the earth, and that the nations may bow 40 to the sway of the universal Lord. 41 " Holding our session at this time in the capital of this Dominion, under the 42 protection of the British constitution, that grand basis of the liberties of all truly 43 free people, and of the British government, the guardian and defender of so many 44 who are free, we can most heartily join in tlie prayer, ' God save the Queen,' and 4.5 fervently pray that God may bless Your Excellency and the Countess of Duiieiin, 4G and crown your administration with success. 47 264 CHAPTER XXI. 1st Section. 1 " Signed on belialf of the General Council of the Reformed Episcopal Church, 2 at Ottawa, this 17th day of July, A.D. 1876. Charles Edward Cheney, D.D., ;; PiLsiditin- Bishop. Marshall B. Smith, A.M., Secretary of the Council." (xii. 24; 4 xxi. 1, ITtli.) 5 (18) The Toronto Globe of July 31, 1876, has a letter from Ottawa, dated July 39, (; which says of the above : " This morning, at 10 o'clock. Lord Dufferin received the 7 deputation appointed by the General Council of the R. E. C, to present, on its be- 8 half, an address to His Excellency. The deputation was composed of all the mem- 9 bers of the Council now in the city [all Canadians], viz., Rev. H. M. Collisson, of 10 Emmanuel Church; Mr. James Johnson, Commissioner of Customs; Mr. R. A. Bradley, 11 and Mr. Alexander. After the members of the deputation had been introduced to 12 His Excellency by Lieut. Col. the Hon. E. G. P. Littleton, the Rev. Mr. Collisson 13 read the address." [As above.] 14 The letter continues : " To which His Excellency replied as follows : 15 " ' Gentlemen : — I beg to return you my best acknowledgments for the address 16 with which you have presented me, containing, as it does, such satisfactory expres- 17 sions of the devotion which you, in common with the rest of your Canadian fellow- 18 subjects of all denominations, regard the person and throne of Her Most Gracious 19 Majesty. I also beg to thank you very sincerely for the very kind reference which 20 you have been good enough to make to me personally, and for the good wishes you 21 express in behalf of Lady Dufferin. I am happy to think that I can join most cor- 22 dially with you in those aspirations which you so eloquently express after the union 23 of all Christian men in. a common brotherhood, the obliteration of national ani- 24 mosities, and the reign of perfect peace upon earth. However distant the consum- 25 mation of such hope may at present appear, I cannot but believe that those who 2G work in humility and faith towards this end will not altogether fail of their reward 27 even in this world ; and it must be a consolation to you, as it is to all of us, that in 28 spite of the discords which unfortunately prevail in God's Church upon earth, 29 there are probably many more essential points of faith and practice upon which we 30 agree than upon which we differ from our brethren.' 31 " His Excellency then very cordially entered into conversation with the Rev. Mr. 33 Collisson and the other members of the deputation concerning the growth and 33 prospects of the Reformed Episcopal Church, and also as regards the Free Church 34 of England. Lord Dufferin having kindly accepted printed copies of documents 35 givmg information with respect to the Church, the deputation, much pleased with 36 their courteous reception, withdrew." (xx. 14.) 37 38 2d Section. 3y These Memoirs, and the Council, and Bishop Cummins, and the Rev. 40 M. B. Smith. 41 (1) " At the Fourth General Council of the Reformed Episcopal Church, 42 held in the city of Ottawa, Ontario, Canada, the following, offered by Bishop 43 Samuel Fallows, D.D., was unanimously adopted: 'WJiereas, We deem it of 44 great importance that the material be gathered together, from which the future 45 historian of our Church may be able to give a clear and connected account of the 46 circumstances relating to its origin and development; and. Whereas, Col. Aycrigg, 47 of New Jersey, one of the original founders of the Church, has collected, at his own CHAPTEK XXI. 2Q5 2d Section. expense, inucli valuable historical information in his ' Memoirs of the Reformed 1 Episcopal Church.' Therefore, Resolved, That the hearty thanks of this C'ouncil 2 are hereby tendered to Col. Aycrigg for the great services he has rendered in such 3 compilation to the Reformed Episcopal Church. Resolved, That the Secretary of 4 the General Council be requested to file a copy of the ' Memoirs ' with the papers of 5 the Council for future use.' Taken from the original minutes. [Signed], M. B. 6 Smith, Secretary of the General Council." 7 This, in its terms, refers to the statement of facts, and is not an endorsement of 8 the individual opinions expressed, (xx. 14.) (:252.1-46:) 9 (2) As to Bishop Cummins. From private conversation, and from letters, 1 10 have no doubt myself, aud I think that the extracts from my written correspond- \ \ ence with Bishop Cummins will prove to others, that every expression of my pri- i2 vate opinion respecting the general principles of tlie R. E. C. that is found in these 13 Memoirs, expresses substantially his opinion. I have had full opportunities of 14 knowing those opinions, expressed both verbally and in writing ; and although I 15 have never written anything at his dictation, I have always written under the be- 16 lief that I was saying what he desired to have said, by a layman, as a icitness to the 17 intentions of the founders of the R. E. C, but did not desire to say himself, lest it ig might appear like official dictation. On account of this remarkable characteristic, ly I could not say this if he were alive, to speak or keep silent as he thought best. 20 But now that he is gone, I think it proper to present extracts from his letters in 21 order to show what he did think, and to have a reflex action on these Memoirs as 22 ehowing his opinions. And this, I think, would have met his desire, (xxi. 3, 4.) 23 (3) As to the Rev. Marshall B. Smith, my relationship has been as intimate 24 as with Bishop Cummins. He, and Bishop Cummins, and myself have, from the 25 beginning, and before the organization of the R. E. C, moved together step by step 26 in all questions that involved the principles of the R. E. C. I have not had the 27 same intimate relations with anyone else to enable me to speak with the same con. 28 fidence. And to Mr. Smith J am indebted for most of the facts in previous Eccle- 29 siastical History, found in books and in files of old newspapers, furnished by him in 30 illustration of the points that I had under discussion. This I desired to say in the 31 original preface, but he would not allow it. (xi. 26, references.) 32 33 3d Section. 34 BISHOP CUMMINS' LETTERS. ^ References to the subjects, (xxi. 2. 2d.) 36 Identity of opinions. 1873, Nov. 12-15.— 1874, Dec. 14; 1875, Jan. 6. \st ; 37 March 18. Ist ; April 5 ; May 5 ; May 25. Ut ; May 28 ; June 1 ; Dec. 22, 22. Ut ; 38 Dec. 27.— 1876, Jan. 5, 5. l.*^- Feb. 15. 1st, 2d; March 17, 17. 'dd ; April 7, 7. 39 2tZ, especial; Ainil 15, especial; 15. 1st; May 5, 5. 2d; May 8, 23 ; June 13. 40 These Memoirs. 1875, Jan. 6 ; March 18; April 5.— 1876, April 15 ; May 8. 41 Free Church of England. 1874, Aug. 25.— 1875, May 5, 28 ; July 29 ; Sept. 42 II ; Dec. 22, 27.-1876, Feb. 15 ; March 17; June 13. 43 Church Union. 1874, Dec. 14. 44 New Parishes. 1876, May 6, 12, 16, 23 ; J^me 7. 45 Personal remarks that from their nature must be regarded as confidential, are 46 omitted. 47 266 CHAPTER XXI. 3d Section. 1 1873. 2 Nov. 12. I was first introduced to Bisliop Cun.mins. 3 Nov. 13-15. Call to organize. Proof with bis corrections, (ix.) 4 Nov. 27. Telegram — " Important." 5 (1) Remark. This refers to (I. Nov. 27, 1873, private.) 6 7 1874. 8 April 2. "Meet me at 38 Bible House with Messrs. Smith and Leacock. . . .on matters of importance before leaving for Kentucky." 10 (1) Remark. This was a personal matter. 11 April 13. He writes that his mother, 84 years old, has been stricken with 12 palsy. Thi^n as April 2. l;^ Aug. 25. " Yours of Aug. 16th rec'd. . . .with regard to my visiting England, 14 I have formed no plans whatever." (xxi. 4. 2d.) 15 (1) Remark. I have no copy of mine of Aug. 16th, but know that in May. 16 1874, T offered to accompany him, as a delegate to the Free Church of England, and 17 for his health ; but he was too unwell. I suppose that at this time I inquired 18 whether a sea voyage would not be beneficial. I think that he did not resume work 19 until some time in September, (xxi. 3, 1875, May 25. 1st.) 30 Dec. 14. " Your very welcome letters of Dec. 6 and Dec. 10 are before me. T 21 can assure you of my hearty sympathy in the subject of your first letter, but I fear 22 our Presbyterian brethren may be unwilling to do as you suggest. I heartily ap- 23 prove of your letter to Dr. , and indeed rejoice to hear of such a uuion being 24 formed." 25 (1) Remark. This refers to (xv. 13, 14). 20 27 1875. 28 Jan. 6 and 15. He sends the information on seven points, requested in mine 29 of Jan. 2. 30 (1) Remark. On Jan. 2, 1 said : " I am collecting and condensing in chronologi- 31 cal order everything interesting respecting the R. E. C. and the P. E. C. All the 32 above, except 5th and 7th, must evidently come from you, and I desire to have them 33 ansu-ered in such condensed form, that I can put your tcords in print, as far as you 34 think it advisable to say anything on the subject. I have reached Oct. 28, 1874, and 35 think that about three days more will be required to complete the condensation of all 36 the facts, and falsehoods, and opinions for and against us, which I have collected. 37 Then comes the analysis of these, and that is mostly finished in the rough (xxi. 2. 38 3d). . . .If not printed, it will be an interesting manuscript." (xxi. 2. 2d.) 39 (2) Also, when the first edition was distributed at the Council at Chicago, in 40 Ma3% 1875, a member of the Council came to me and said in surprise : " Why ! I 41 find that you have copied articles that are against us." " Yes I everything that I 42 could find in print, good and bad. I believe that those who abuse us do more than 43 we could do to illustrate the difference between the P. E. C. and the R. E. C." 44 With that view, all this abuse is collected together in Chapter Xlll. But no one 45 who used this language, nor an adherent, has yet seen these Memoirs, (xx. 14 ; ii 46 Dec. 16,1874; xix. 12-15.) CHAPTER XXI. 2G7 3d Section. 1875, March 18. March 18. " Will it be convenient to you to allow me to bring your MS. to 1 Baltimore with lue on my return on Monday next ?..,.! should like to see the whole 2 of the MS. before it is printed, as I may be able to suggest something that may be 3 of interest.'' (187."), Jan. 6.) • 4 (1) Remark. I went to Baltimore in company with Bishop Cummins, and 5 there read the MS. to him. lie suggested no change, except the title 'Memoirs'' 6 was proposed by him and adopted ; and the words "and maternal " were inserted 7 in the last two lines on p. 162, as he then informed me that his maternal ancestors 8 were Episcopalians. I requested him to allow me to add his approval of the Me- 9 moirs. He objected that this would make them appear to be official, (x.vi. 2. 2d.) 10 April 5. "I would gladly aid you in looking over the proof-sheets of your H work ; but I would advise you-to omit the note you have prepared as the heading 12 to the Chapter of Appendices. The objection is, that it would give the work some- 13 thing of an ofiicial character, whereas I think it ought to appear as solely your own 14 personal contribution to the history of our Church." 15 (1) Remark. This refers to the proof-sheet of Chapter XX, wliicli was 16 changed at his suggestion, and in the printed copy begins without a note. (xxi. 17 2. 2a.) 18 May 5. "I send you a letter of introduction to the Convocation of the Free 19 Church of England. . . .1 trust you can give most valuable counsel as to the ques- 20 tion of Bishops." (xxi. 2. 2d.) 21 May 25. "I cannot permit y-ou to leave the country without sending you a 22 renewed assurance of my highest esteem and warmest Christian love. You were 23 among tbe very first to take your place by the side of our standard of reform, and 21 there you have stood unflinchingly and faithfully through evil and good report, 25 through storm and sunshine. "What you have been to me personally will never be 26 known toothers." (xxi. 4. Sd.^l " How often have I been strengthened by your 27 counsel and cheered by your bright and ever hopeful spirit ! And now, as the ocean 28 is soon to separate us, and life is uncertain," etc. (xxi. 2. 2d.) 29 (1) Remark. " It is easy to philosophize for others," and such was my case, 30 " through evil and good report, through storm and sunshine." As a layman, I was 31 beneath the shafts that pierced Bishop Cummins. That they did pierce him I have 32 no doubt, from the involuntary movement of his foot (as from an electric shock) 33 when reading to him in manuscript the " nosegay " (as he subsequently termed it) 34 in (xiii. 10.) I came again and again to the abusive remarks of thirteen bishops 35 who had formerly been his associates (1875, March 18), but I never heard from him 36 award of complaint. Again he says: "How often have I been strengthened by 37 your counsel and cheered by your bright and ever hopeful spirit." Here, again, "it 38 was easy to philosophize for others." I have from the first maintained that those 39 members of the P. E. C. who were most abusive towards the R. E. C. were prac- 40 tically its best friends, (ii. Dec. 16, 1874.) When, on Dec. 17, 1873, on the return 41 from Chicago with Bishop Cummins and others, one, in his presence, complained of 42 this bitter abuse, I answered that I would not, if I could, suppress one word of it ; 43 the more the better for us. In May, 1874, Bishop Cummins was threatened with 44 " organic disease of the brain," and our Standing Committee advised bim to cease 45 from all mental labor for " several months ;" and the public believed that he had 46 actually experienced a " softening of the brain," and we feared that such might be 47 2G3 CHAPTEK XXI. 3d Section. 1S75, May 25. 1 the result, (xxi. 3, 1874, Aug. 25.) Then came these shafts from the bishoje.D.D.'s, 3 and newspapers of the P. E. C. (xiii.), following close upon each other, while he and 'i> we made uo reply. It was heartless cruelty. It seemed as if they desired to kill 4 him. Then it was doubtless a comfort to him that I constantly maintained thnt 5 •' the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," and while these things were hard for him to bear, they were of great advantage to the R. E. C. And although 7 it was surprising that so niauy bishops of the P. E. C. had thus degraded them- 8 selves to his discomfort, and to our advantage, still there were many more who had 9 not done so, and among them were some noble Christians. 10 May 28. " My answers [To the Free Church of England] are according to the 11 advice of the Standing Committee." 12 (1) Remark. (1875, Dec. 22.) 13 June 1. (Received on board the Bothnia S. S., on the day of sailing, June 2.) 14 '■ One last word. If the Free Church of England could become organically one with 15 us, it would be a very desirable thing. . . .1 rely greatly upon your wise advice 18 to these brethren. You know our minds, that we do not wish to discourage our 17 friends in England; but we cannot do anything to commit us to the dogma of 18 Apostolic Succession in Bishops." (xxi. 3. 1875, Dec. 22. 1st.) (:280-2S2 :287:) 19 July 29. He writes to me in Europe that a letter received from Rev. A. S. 20 Richardson, of Great Malvern, informs him " that the Convocation made very im- 21 portant progress in the work of eifecting an organic union with our Church. The 22 matter is one of ver}- great importance, and can only be acted upon in our General 23 Council, as our Standing Committee possesses no legislative power. I hope you will 24 be able to confer with some of the leaders of the Free Church on your return from 25 the North." (xxi. I,l5th; 3. 1875, Dec. 22, 1st; xvii. March 29, 1876.) 26 Sept. 11. "I have no further news from England, and nothing to know of 27 their present status." 28 Dec. 22. " I have received your long and very interesting communication con- 29 cerning your interview with the Rev. Mi\ Richardson, and enclosing [his] letter. 30 I thank you heartily for writing so very fully and satisfactorily to me on the sub- 31 ject. Your views of the matter are almost entirely in harmony with my own, and 32 I shall preserve your account and [Mr. Richardson's] letter for use in the future." 33 (1875, June 1.) 34 (1) Remark. I returned to New York on Oct. 13, 1875. I find no copy of my 35 letter, and state from memory, as near as I can remember, the substance. In a long 36 communication to Mr. Richard,son, written at sea on approaching England, and at 37 this interview when about leaving England, I said, that, in my opinion, a regular 38 succession from the English Reformers is valuable as a conservative element in 89 keeping the Church up to a definite standard. The R. E. C. distinctly denies the 40 dogma of the necessity of "Apostolic Succession," and regards it as an injurious 41 superstition. This superstition would vanish if all Evangelical Churches had it. 42 The Constitution of the R. E. C. provides that our officials can join with the officials 43 of any Evangelical Church, and theirs with ours in any service. Consequently, if 44 one of our bishops should join in consecrating one of your bishops, the high- 45 churchmen will say, "There goes the Apostolic Succession." That is a question for 46 them to settle. We do not choose to shut ourselves off from the Protestant world 47 on account of any succession. But our Standing Committee has unanimously given CHAPTER xrr. 269 3d Section. 1875, Dec. 22. its opinion that it would contradict the principles of our Church to receive a bishop 1 elect from another Church, and to consecrate him for them, without their joining- in 3 the ceremony. This would increase the superstition. Mr. Richardson said that 3 they thoug-ht that we cared very little for them. I said that they were under an 4 error. We had been very careful to do nothing- to their injury. I had tried to per- 5 puado Bishop Cummins to visit them, in 1874, but he was too unwell, (xxi. o. 1 74, 6 Aug. 25.) And my object was, that in the piode that corresponded with our inter- 7 course with all Protestant Churches they might receive the Englisli Succession, 8 which to them is more important than it is to us ; and with good reason, since it is 9 actually the succession in their own family Church. I think that I then said that 10 I would use all my endeavors to have Bishop Cridge appointed a deleg-ate. I know 11 that subsequently I wrote several times to that effect. ( :260.21-34 :281.37-39: ) 13 Dec. 27. " I have received yours of the 18th, enclosing extracts from the F. C. 13 E. Magazine of Dec, and also a copy of your letter of Dec. 18th to the Rev. A. S. 14 Richardson. I thank you for your kindness and thoughtful ness in sending them to 1-5 me. The subject is one which requires great wisdom in managing it aright, and I IG am glad to get any information concerning it. I think your views, as expressed to 17 Mr. Richardson, will be found fairly to represent most of our people, and I am glad 18 that they have come from a layman first." (xxi. 3. 2d ; 3. 1875, June 1.) 19 (1) Remark. I find no copy of Dec. 18, but suppose that the substance was 20 about the same as stated above. (Dec. 22. 1st.) (:370.11-35:) 21 23 1876. 23 Jan. 5. " I have yours of Dec. 27, and have read with interest the account ol 34 your conversation witli Phil. I agree in tlie main with your views. The words on 25 the pamphlet ' permitted to be used ' seems to imply tliat the Couucil iicted officially 26 concerning it. I most heartily agree with you on the matter of the service for the 27 ' Dedication of Infants,' but I have little fear of that service ever receiving the sane- 28 tion of the General Council." (xix. 5 ; xxi, 5. loth.) 29 (1) Remark. Finding no copy of mine of Deo. 27, T quote from memory the 30 substance, as nearly as I remember, of this conversation. In a small party of the 31 R. E. C. in Philadelphia I expressed my satisfaction that the " Special Service for 33 Thanksgiving" had not been used in the church that I attended. " Why 1 it is 33 beautiful." " I have not looked at it, nor will I look at any of these Special Serv- 34 ices so long as I find on the cover, 'permitted to be used.' " " Why ? Are they not 3,5 permitted to be used ? " " Yes ! our clergy can use almost anything that is not theo- 36 logically wrong, but the words 'permitted to be used' will be imderstood to signify 37 that such was the action of the Council respecting all these services, including the 33 ' Dedication of Infants,' bound up in the same pamphlet, and .that certainly is not UJ • permitted to be used ' in the R. E. C." Then as quoted (.\ix. 5). Then I objected 40 that " these modern liturgies would be out of place among the old services in out 4l Prayer-book, and increase its bulk without any necessity, since our clergy are not 43 bound with iron fetters to our existing liturgies ; and this is one step toward.s con- 43 fining theni to a set lititrgy on all occasions, as in tiie P. E. C, while the intention 44 of the founders of the R. E. C. was to have a decidedly liturgical Church, but one 43 that should be governed by the Rubric of common sense." (xix. 11.) 46 Feb. 15 "I have received a copy of the Ottawa 7'i'w2t'5. .. .containing youi 47 270 CHAPTER XXI. 3d Section. 1876, Feb. 15. 1 article on the ' Protestant ' title of the Church of i^ngland [xix. 9]. The facts in it 2 will surprise a g^ood many more than Bishop Lewis, and you have rendered an ex- 3 cellent service to our cause by collecting and setting them before the world. Yes- 4 terday brought me your second letter of the 12th, containing a copy of the Kev. Mr. 5 Richardson's letter. I like the tone of Mr. R.'s communication very much, nnd trust 6 that his hope may be realized in finding the Free Church of England acting as a 7 unit and in entire harmony in the important matter referred to. . . .As tlie spring 8 opens and the weather gets better, I want to go out to Passaic and revive the mem- 9 ories of my first and ever memorable visit there in November, 1873." (is.; xxi. 3. 10 1875, Dec. 22.) 11 (1) Hemark. I should like to add extracts from the letter of the Rev. A. S. 13 Richardson, of the Free Church of England, that is here referred to by Bishop Cum- 13 mins, and from many others that I have received from him and from many others, 14 but I do not think myself authorized to do so. Having become personally ac- 15 quainted in England, on Oct. 2, 1875, we have since that time been in constant cor- IG respondence as the unofficial mediums of communication between the two Churches. 17 Occasionally letters have pnssed between others of the F. C E. and myself. All of 18 this correspondence has been reported to Bishop Cummins, and in all cases he has 19 approved of the positions taken by me as true representations of the positions of the 20 R. E. C. I have occasionally stated the substance to the Standing Committee, but 31 there is generally too much official business to allow time for this purpose ; and, 33 having been a member in all their consultations, and knowing that we are unani- 23 mous on this point, I have only made it a point to inform Bishop Cummins, (xxi. 34 3. 2d.) 25 (8) Also, in my letter to Bishop Cridge, of Jan. 33, I quoted from my letter to 36 Mr. Richardson, of Jan 10, above referred to : " National prejudice arises from patri- 27 otism, and in a case like the present it requires time to convince people that patri- 38 otism, as well as Christianity, requires them to cast aside this prejudice. .. .You 39 have officially invited Bishop Cummins to visit you. That was judicious on your 30 part. On our part I think it would be judicious to send Bishop Cridge, after his 31 consecration in May next, to bridge over this national prejudice, since he is an 32 Englishman by birth and education, and has occupied a responsible position in the 33 Church of England ; and, as Bishop of the Pacific Coast, forms a bridge extending 34 from British Columbia over the Pacific Coast of the U. S. A.'' (xxi. 1. 7th ; 3. 187G, 35 June 13. 1st.) (:374. 13-31:) 36 March 17. " Many thanks for your very full and valued letter of the 13th inst., 37 containing so much useful information. The ' Lent' flurry has done us good, and 38 has developed a sound and healthy sentiment and a good testimony all along the 39 line. . . .1 am glad you are doing good service by your pen. . . .1 am glad that you 40 wrote to England at once of the change of time of the meeting of our Council " 41 (xix. 8 ; xxi. 5. 9th ; xxi. 3, 1875, June 1.) 43 (1) Remark. I find no copy of mine of March 13 ; but I find a letter from 43 Bishop Cridge, of March 6, and a copy of one to Mr. Richardson, of March 9, which 44 I suppose were reported to Bishop C. In the latter, 1 informed Mr. Richardson of 45 the change of date of our Council, and of the appointment, by our Standing Com- 40 mittee, of Bisliop Cridge and the Rev. H. M. Collisson as delegates. Then : " This 47 change of date will bring our meeting after your Convocation, but probably enable CnAPTEK XXT« 271 3d Section. 1876, March 17. Dean Cridge to visit you, since his vacation is in July and August. The date (July 1 12) will about answer for him to leave home about the beginning of his vacation tc 2 reach Ottawa in time for his consecration. Then, as from the remarks of many, I 3 hopethat the enclosed (xix. 1) expresses the prevailing sentiment (as I know it does 4 of Bishop Cummins), [xxi. 5. 18th, and below.] I suppose that two days will be 5 sufBcient for our work, and on July 14th Dean Cridge can start for England and be 6 home at about the expiration of his vacation." (xix. 1. 7th ; xxi. 3,1876, June 13 ; 7 5. 17th). 8 (2) Also : As a member of the Standing Committee which changed the date 9 of the Council to July 12th, I must explain, that this was proposed at a conference 10 in Philadelphia on Feb. 25, 1876, at which I was not present (xvii. March 1st, Con- 11 ference ; xix. 1). I think it likely this precise date was propos<^d by Bishfip Cum- 13 mins, for this especial reason, when by common consent for other reasons, it was 13 proposed to postpone the date. It was from Bishop Cummins that I learned that 14 the vacation of Dean Cridge would be during July and August. And he was de- 15 sirous of having him sent, after his consecration to the Episcopate, as a delegate to 16 the Free Church of England. This was accomplished, (xxi. 1876, June 13.) 17 (3) Also, this letter of March 17th was written after 500 copies of the circular of 18 Feb. 24th (xix. 1 ; xxi. 5, 14th) had been sent by mail to all the clergymen and 19 some laymen of the R. E. C, to be distributed among the delegates to the Council 20 (xx. 14). And in New York, when I entered our Committee room, Bishop Cummins 21 advanced to meet me, and, taking my hand in both of his, he said : " I am glad you 22 sent out that circular, ' Let Well Enough Alone;' I agree with every word of it." 33 And when I mentioned the names of several clergymen and laymen who, by letter, 24 had warmly endorsed it, he said : " Good ! good !" (xxi. 5. 14th). 25 April 7. " I think your criticism of Mr. 's letter very judicious, and in the 23 main I agree with you. I understood Mr. in our last Council, to propose to 27 substitute for the prayer after the Gen. Confession, the reading of certain sentences 28 of Scripture, as was first prepared by the Latimer Association. I shonld have no 29 objection to such an arrangement if we were engaged in our first Revision. But 30 as the matter is settled, and it is only a question of taste to a great extent, I am 31 entirely opposed to making a change or to agitating the matter" (xxi. 5. 14tb; 33 xix. 6.) 33 (1) Remark. My letter was in answer to one from a clergyman, dated March 34 27th. On April 7th, I sent to Bishop Cummins a copy of my answer : " I differ from 35 you in toto. You say that ' The old Declaration of Absolution contained an im 36 portant principle; i.e., that it is the minister's duty to declare .... Hod it not been 37 for the equivocal word priest, we would none of us have objected to it particularly,' 38 etc. On the contrary, I believe that every member, clerical and lay, of the Sub- 39 Committee on Revision, and of the Executive Committee, where the Revision was 40 thoroughly rediscussed, denied the priestly assumption ' Hath given power and 41 commandment to his ministers.' Therefore, in place of directing the minister to 43 break the continuity of the prayers by standing up as a priest, while the people 43 continue to kneel, they deprived him of this priestly attribute by converting the 44 familiar words of the Declaration into a prayer, that keeps the minister as well as 45 the people on their knees. I do not agree that ' through hurry we reformed in the 46 wrong way;' nor that 'the change commends itself to all our ministers;' nor that 47 272 CHAPTER XXI. 3d Section. 1876, AprU 7. 1 ' it must come in course of time ;' nor ' the lonpfer we delay this chanpfp, the more 8 will be the accumulatiou of other proposals;' nor ' if we put it off, some one will 3 certainly have other proposals;' nor do ' ice all feel mortified that this change was 4 not made at first.' I do ao-ree that the proposed change from bneelino; to standing, 5 ' is in strict accordance with the " Comfortable words " of the Communion OflSce,' G and also with reading the Commandments; because we therein retain vestiges of 7 the sacerdotal function, which we authoritatively deny. These are anomalies in 8 our services. To correct them, would be more nice than wise — at least just now. 9 Now, our clergy are sensitive about the term ' Order' as between themselves and 10 the BishoT)s, and claim that the Bishop is an ' Officer ' ' Primus inter pares.' The 11 same rule applies to minister and people. And in my opinion, if the change pro- 12 posed be carried in Council by the clerical vote, it will be rejected by the lay vote; 13 and in return the laymen may vote to obliterate the sacerdotalism in the Conimun- 14 ion Office, to be rejected by the clergy; and we may stand divided, clergy High- 15 Church, and laity Low-Church. It would be a dangerous experiment. Therefore, 16 1 repeat, ' Let well enough alone.' 17 " P. S. — I regard all discussions like the present ' As in committee of the whole,' 18 to be used at discretion for the information of the members of the R. E. C. I 19 should be obliged if you would show my answer to , and let me have their 20 criticisms." — " Will Bishop Cummins please give to me his criticisms on the above ?" 21 To this he answered as above, and his remark, " I should have no objection to such 23 an arrangement if we were engaged in our first Revision," shows a greater differ- 23 ence of opinion between us, than anything else that has occurred, (xxi. 5, 13.) 24 (2) Also, in answer to this letter of Bishop Cummins on April 9, 1876, I said : 25 " Tours of April 7th says, ' In the main I agree with you.' This is all I desire. I 26 should have explained — if I have not — that my object in asking your opinion, and of 27 desiring its expression on all occasions, when I send copies that touch on important 28 points, is for the future, not the past (except explanations be required) for general 29 p7'i7ici2)lcs, and not the special case in which they occur. . . .My object is to feel con- 30 fident that when I express my own views, I am substantially expressing yours, 31 Thus far, in all that I have written, I think that you have substantially agreed 32 with me. Hence, I write with confidence that I am not producing discord. You 33 can stop me in whole or in part, by saying that you wish it " (1876, April 15; xxi. 34 2. 2d; xxi. 5. I8th). 35 April 15. Bishop Cummins writes: "Yours of the 9th came to me in due 36 time [1876, April 7. 2d]. Your views and mine from the beginning of our work, 37 have been in the main entirely accordant. I know that we both espoused the cause 38 from the same great principle, and when we have differed, it has been on questions 39 of expediency. And as a matter of expediency only, I doubt the wisdom of notic- 40 ing the anonymous article to which you have referred [xix. 2}. . . .1 have thought 41 that if permitted to remain unnoticed they would soon be forgotten. . . .1 may be i2 mistaken, but 1 have desired to avoid the agitation of these topics through the press, 43 because they give the appearance of more serious divisions among us than really 44 exist. I think it will be found that the great body of our people are thoroughly 45 coDservative. 1 shall be very happy to give you any help on the matter ol the 4o Memoirs'" (xxi. 5, 1st. 18th; xxi. 2. 2d.) 47 (1) iRemark. This substantially says that the circular on the Principles of the CHAPTEK XXI. 273 3d Section. 1876, April 15 R. E. C. (xis. 2) contaius the " great principle " upon which the R. E. C. waa 1 founded, (xxi. 2. 2d ; xxi. 5. 14th.) 2 (2) Also, having no copy, I quote my answer from memory : " Neither these cir- 3 culars in a separate form, nor collected in the Memoirs, will be given to any but 4 members of the R. E. C. before the action of our next Council will make the sub- 5 jects public. I think it important that all our members should know all the 6 changes that are proposed. Then they who imagine that they alone propose 7 changes may themselves become conservative, for fear that in place of getting the 8 one change that they desire, they may get many other changes that they dO not 9 desire." I suppose that this was satisfactory, since he made no objection when he 10 received these circulars a second time, collected on the proof sheets of the Memoirs ; 11 nor did he refer to the matter, when, at his request, we were together in Boston on 13 Church business on May 27-29, 1876. (xxi. 3. 1876, May 23 ; xx. 14.) 13 May 5. " I have received and read with deep interest your long journal letter 14 of March olst, and appreciate your thoughtfulness in sending me so full a record 15 of matters of great importance in connection with the interests of our Church. I IG beg to assure you that," etc., as copied (xxi. 5. 18th.) 17 (1) Remark. This was in answer to mine of March 31 : " According to custom 18 I continue my journal. I now get 600 copies of my circulars and send 8 to each of 19 the 53 clergymen whose addresses I have, and to 17 laymen." (xx. 14.) I then 20 stated the reasons for the circulars, (xix. 1, 2, 3.) These refer to many individuals, 21 as also do the breaks in the letter of Bishop C, of which he says : " 1 write confi- 22 dentially, of course." And I said : " I then thought it time, ' as in committee of the 23 whole,' to begin with circulars, as I did single-handed in 1863, in the P. E. C, where 24 I was at first opposed by nearly all, and violently abused by some, but finally car- 25 ried my point, and by one year of constant work, and considerable expense for cir- 26 culars, broke up factions in the New Jersey Convention. See Memoirs of the R. 27 E. C, p. 148." 28 (2) Also, he thus endorses the circulars referred to. (xix. 1, 2, 3 ; xxi. 2. 2d.) 29^ May 6. This refers to the new parish in Cumberland. 30 May 8. " Your statements in page 193 coucerning Mr. Johnson, Mr. Stevens> 31 and myself, are correct, and I think it desirable to give them publicity. Our work 32 among the colored people of the South could not have fallen into better hands than 33 those of our dear brothers, Johnson and Stevens." (xix. 8.) 34 (1) Remark. I state from memory. When 1 sent (as usual) the proofs for 35 his approval before the stereotype plates were cast, I called his attention to these 36 statements especially, and gave my reasons for their insertion — 1st. The work at 37 the South was not that of Northern " Carpet-baggers," but of native Southerners, 38 so thoroughly identified with the South as to have been in the Confc more powerful Church movement," is understood to refer to the visit of Bishop 7 Cridcre All that our Council did officially on this score was simply to appoint 8 Bishop Cridcre and Rev. H. M. Collisson to convey our Christian salutations to the 9 F C E as Tt habitually sends bishops and others to other Churches (:260.21-34:). 10 They gave to him no commission to consecrate any one. That was his episcopal 11 prerocrative at the request of any Church ia union with this Church (Constitution, 12 Art IV ) The Convocation of the F. C. E. re-assembled on his arrival, and at their 1^ request Bp Cridge joined with them in consecrating their bishops (:274.13-30:). 14 The bishops delegated to the Dutch and Presbyterian Churches might in like man- 15 ner join in consecrating bishops for them, if they should request it. But they do 16 not desire it ; and according to the principles of the R. E. C. they are jnst as valid 17 Churches as if they had bishops (:123.6 -.153.6-10 :174-182:). 1» (6) This editorial refers to the action of Mr. Richardson and myself in puttmg 19 within the reach of the F. C. E. the same historical succession from the English 20 Reformers as is held by the Established Church of England. Since this could not 21 have been effected at that time without my unofficial personal responsibility for the 22 expenses of Bp. Cridge (-.274.17.18:), I am entitled to give my unofficial reasons. -.o (7) Bishop Cummins agreed with myself and others in the desire for an organic 24 union between the two Churches (:266.13-19 :267.19-21 :268.14-47: etc.) This could 2., be done with a better grace after ihe two stood on a par as to the English Succes^ 26 sion which is more important in England than with us. as being the succession m 2 , their own family Church (:269. 10). (:241-246:)-But: , ., ^ = " «, oa (8) An " organic union would not be practicable without material changes as .9 Stat d above by the committee (4th). The Deed-Poll is t^eegal consMuUon of the 30 F C E., under which they hold all their property. This, I presume ould not be .A chanced without an Act of Parliament. This they might not be able to obtaim o. This they mio-ht not desire to obtain. And they might not desire an organic union 33 wi h thT^ k C. And our Council might not desire organic union with them^ 34 Individuals have expressed a desire for such union ; but this desire has not been ... expressed officially by either Church (:268.23:). It has never been even officially 36 Z ioi ed in our Council, if in the F. C. E. But until the F C. E. stood on a par 3 . with the R E. C. as to the English Succession, it might have been regarded as un- 38 eenerous for the R. E. C. to establish itself in England. (:269,5:) ^ ^ (9) The F. C. E. now stands on a par with the R. E. C. as far as this can be 40 282 CHAPTEE xxn. 1st Section. 1 witli eacli other as to where they shall plant themselves than lor the R. E. C. and 2 Dutch, Presbyterian, and Methodist Churches to do the same. The R. E. C. iu 3 Enpfland as a part of the R. E. C. would necessarily be in Federative Union with 4 the F. C. E., and this might lead to organic union (:172.27:). 5 (10) Our Constitution and Canons authorize our presiding bishop, with the advice and consent of the General Standing Committee, to receive a clergyman in any 7 country without respect to national boundaries. They require letters dimissory 8 from Churches in union, as the F. C. E., and Dutch, Presbyterian, and Methodist. 9 And these letters can not be refused to members in good standing, without dissolv- 10 iug the union. And our General Standing Committee can receive a congregation 11 in any country. But from Churches in union, as the F. C. E., Dutch, Presbyterian, 12 and Methodist, this must have the consent of the general authority, or it would 13 dissolve the union, and vice versa (:172.6-7;). (:287 :288.23-25:) 14 ^p 2d Section. REVISED PRATER BOOK, lb 17 (1) Bishop Cummins' remarks on a reprint in Ireland, of the Prayer Book of the 18 R. E. C, are quoted (:200.15-17:). 19 (2) A work (apparently original, and not called a reprint) is now distributed in 20 this country, entitled : " A Book of Common Prayer, adapted to the Use of Re- 21 formed Episcopal and othei; Churches, as well as for Family Worship. Dublin : 22 Robertson & Co. London: W. G. Johnson. Edinburgh: Johnston, Hunter & Co." 23 In type and general appearance and contents, it closely resembles our book for 24 Canada. 25 (3) The name of the "compiler" is not given, but ''L. F. S. Maberly " says that 2G he is " A Christian Clergyman of the Church of Ireland." 27 (4) It gives, verhatim, the Fourth Article of our Declaration of Principles, which 28 shows what we " condemn," but omits the three preceding Articles, which show 29 what we believe (:122-123:). It gives the Calendar iu an unusual form, as in our 30 book, but omits the reference to " Appendix H., Journal of the General Council of 31 the R. E. C, 1874," from which it is taken (:233.23-26 :). The Morning and Even- 32 ing Services are almost identical. It has the same prayer instead of the Absolu- 33 tion; the same rubric preceding the Apostles' Creed which originated in our Coun- 34 oil ; the same new position of the Litany; the saine original addition to the Litany • 35 the same new rubric before the General Thanksgiving (:189.4G:) 36 (5) But more especially (with a few changes that might be made with a pen on a 37 copy of our book) it has the following, that are peculiar to the R. E. C, and form a 38 large part of the book (:123-125:), viz. : The alternate form of Evening Prayer ; 39 the Sacramental Offices ; Ordination and Consecration Offices ; Marriage and Burial 40 Services ; and Offices for Reception of Presbyters, Dedication of Churches, and In- 41 stallation of Pastors. And some of his changes are remarkable, as in the prayer 42 preceding the distribution of the Elements in the Communion Service, where the 43 prayer changes to an address and ends as a prayer. 44 (6) The above-named Offices and Services of the R. E. C. were the result of la- 45 borious work by a Committee of the General Council, and by the Council itself (:137. 46 2-34:). Some of these originated with the R. E. C. The whole Canadian Prayer OHAPTEE XXII. 283 2d Section. Book, exc('y)tinjx sucli portions of pajres 1 to 48 as arc peculiar to the Canadian book, 1 was printed and copyripflited in the United States in 1874. 2 (7) The 11. E. C. book for the Dominion of Canada, differs only in its adaptation 3 to Canadian use, of portions of the Moruinp: and Evenintr Prayer. This adaptation 4 was prepared by a Canadian Committee, appointed by the Canadians under this 5 Canon : '' Couo^refiations in the Dominion of Canada, and in other countries, shall 6 have liberty to insert such prayers and versicles in the services as are most accord- 7 ant with tiieir respective forms of civil government, and such prayers for those in 8 authority may take the place of those in use in the United States ; provided, that 9 no printed matter shall be inserted la the Morning Serdae until it has been ap- 10 proved by the Standing- Committee on Doctrine and Worship of^the General Coun- 11 cil" (-.SSS.O-Sg). 13 (8) These changes for Canada havinof been thus approved, this portion was sepa- 13 rately electrotyped in Philadelphia, where all the rest was electrotyped. The whole M work of publishinof and arranging and correcting both books was done by the Com- 15 mittee on Publication appointed by the General Council, consisting of Rev. B. iQ B. Leacock, Rev. M. B. Smith, Herbert B. Turner, Esq. , and Thomas H. Powers, 17 Esq. (:1 37.8-21:). The American book is copyrighted in the name of Thomas H. ig Powers, as one of the Committee. There was no copyright of the changes made 19 on pages 1 to 43 to suit the Dominion of Canada. 20 Passaic, April 7, 1877. B. AYCRIGO 21 PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH OF ENGLAND." 3cl Section. 23 24 25 (1) Ou this point (pp. 219-221) the Rev. E. D. Neill refers to the following 26 which can be found in the Astor Library, New York, viz. : 27 Whitelocke'ii Memorials, London, 1G83, pp. 662-6G3, has in 1G57 this record : " To 33 His Highness the Lord Protector. . . .The petition and advice of. . . .Parliament. ... 29 that your highness be pleased, according to the usage of former chief magistrates 30 ... .to take an oath . . .' I do promise and swear that. . . 1 will uphold and main 31 tain the true Reformed Protestant [sic] Christian Religion,' " etc. 32 Also, Notes and Queries, of Oct. 14, 1876, p. 314, has 'J. E. Main. Tain. Dray.' 33 " This motto of William IIL appears under his arms in the east window of Lin- 34 coin's Inn Chapel. It would seem that he had some misgivings as to the use of tlie 35 ordinary mottoes, for 'on his colors displayed at his landing in England [A.D. 1G8S] 33 the mottoes were, " The Protestant religion and liberties of England," &nd under 37 the royal arms of England, instead of " Dieu et mon droit," was " and I will main- 38 tain it." ' — Willcment's Royal Heraldry, 1821, p. 97." This is in answer to : 30 N. and Q. of Sept. 30, 1876, p. 2GS, which has : 40 'J. E. Main. Tain. Dray.' " In the church of Sible Hedingham, in Essex, is an 41 old shield with the royal arms of England, and in place of the usual motto, ' Hon) 42 5oit,' etc., are the above letters and words. What is their meaning ? " 43 284 CHAPTER xxn. I 4th. Section. 1 THE CHURCH JOURNAL ON THE R. E. C. "" The Episcopal Recorder of June 13, 1877, quotes the following from tbe editor of the Church Journal : (1) " There is the Church, which the late Assistant Bishop of Kentucky called 'My Church,' but which we believe calls itself the ' Reformed Protestant Episcopal Church.' Now, if there should cease to be any ' Protestant Episcopal Church,' what ' would become of the ' Reformed Protestant Episcopal Church ? ' " Q (2) The Recorder attributes this misnomer to " ignorance." It appears to be worse than ignorance, unless we agree with Talleyrand that " a mistake is worse ■'■ than a crime." The Journal uses the proper term " Reformed Episcopal," in three ^■^ cases reported in the Memoirs. In no case does it add " Protestant," until the pres- ent, for an obvious purpose, since many in the V. E. C. now propose to erase " Prot- estant Episcopal," and call the P. E. C. only " The Church " (:41.29 :4.6.1 :201.32:). (3) Also, the Journal appears to think that if the P. E. C. should drop the name ■'• " Protestant Episcopal," there will " cease to be any Protestant Episcopal Church." Hence the Journal, like Bishop Lewis, does not appear to know that there is such a thing as the great " Protestant Episcopal Church of England and Ireland" (:22L ^^ 11-12:). Even if correct on this point, the logic would be remarkable. (4) Again ; it asserts that Bishop Cummins called the R. E. C. " My Church." (5) Now : I have been very intimate with Bishop Cummins from the date of the Call to organize the R. E. C, up to the time of his death. I have heard him de- "^ liver addresses in New York, Chicago, Passaic, and Boston, in St. John, Sussex, and Moncton, N. B., in Toronto and Brantford, Canada. Never in private, or in public, 24 _ have I heard him use the term " My Church." The impression intended to be con- veyed would have been inconsistent with the facts (xxii. 5), and with the remark- 12 13 19 20 21 ably modest and unassuming characteristics of Bishop Cummins (;252.5-7 :274-276:). (6) Also, during his life, I made it my business to collect for insertion in the Memoirs, everything that I could find in print — good and bad — true and false — re- specting the R. E. C. (including some elegant extracts from the " Ch. Jo."), and I think that I have never seen this expression attributed to Bishop Cummins — even falsely — before the present occasion, when Bishop Cummins is no longer here to de- fend himself, fiom what I will leave the reader to characterize (:2G6.30-46 :188.1-4 -.139.7-9:). 26 27 28 29 30 31 33 33 34 ^5 5th Section. 36 ORIGIN OF THE R. E. C. 37 yg (1) The following erroneous statements appeared in the Episcopal Recorder of 39 June 20, 1877, viz. : 40 (2) " When Bishop Cummins decided to withdraw from the P. E. C, and carry 41 into effect the plans and projects which had been discussed and urged by many 42 yet numbered among the Evangelicals in that body, the fact of his intention was 43 telegraphed far and wide. Immediately with one consent, numerous remonstrances 44 were sent to New York, protesting against individual action, and begging Bishop 45 Cummins to wait until a conference could be had with those who sympathized with 46 his views. We all know how that conference was not held, and as we believe, in con- CHAPTER xxn. 285 5th Section. sequence of that failure, the step was taken -wliich resulted in tlie formation of 1 the R. E. C." 2 (3) This does not agree with the facts in the Memoirs of the R. E. C, as recorded •' by one of the originators, and as confirmed by Rishop Cummins (:112.36-47 :113. 1-39 4 :253.26-34 :266.39-43 :2G7.1-29:). The facts are these : H (4) The Evangelicals in the Pan-Anglican Church have for ages contended for G certain principles, which have been adopted as the fundamental principles of the 7 R. E. C. (:201.6-9 :315-216:). In the early part of this century, these principles pre- 8 vailed, but of late years the High Churchmen and Ritualists have gained such 9 ascendency that they will not even tolerate these principles in others (:80.11-14 :153- 10 156 :182. 30-39 :221-234 :226-232:) 11 (5) As a body, the Evangelicals complained much, but did nothing that was prac- 12 tical (:41.4-19 -.113.30-36 :151.25-43 :201.7-12:). The Chzirch Journal scoffs at them 13 thus : " The old-fashioned Evangelical men, swamped into a hopeless and helpless 14 minority, stand looking on, asking what we propose to do about it " (:61.43-4.'5:). 15 (6) In consequence of this retrogression toward medisevalism, many clergymen 16 and laymen left the Pan-Anglican Church, and joined non-Episcopal Churches. 17 Among these, the Rev. M. B. Smith resigned on March 15, 1869 (:106.26 ■.134.35:), 18 and the Rev. Mason Gallagher on Sept. 11, 1871 (:107.8 :134.37:). Then on Oct. 30, 19 1873, the layman, B. Aycrigg, withdrew without any definite intention what nest 20 to do, but solely that he would no longer support a Church that was returning to 31 medifevali^m (:99.17-28:). Then, on Nov. 10, 1873, Bishop Cummins (unexpectedly 23 to all outside of his own family) withdrew for the same reason as the three preced- 33 ing, but as far as I know and believe, like the last, with no definite intention what 34 next to do, while not resigning his office as a Bishop in the Church at large 35 (:105-106 :163.43-47 :164.1-4:). 36 (7) These four men, and these alone, without prearrangement, met together on 37 Nov. 13, 1873, in social conversation. On this day and the next, finding that they 28 all agreed, they formed a compact, which appeared in tlie form of a Call — " to or- 29 ganize, and not to discuss the expediency of organizing " — on the basis set forth ; 30 without knowing that a single individual outside of these four would join with 31 them on Dec. 3, 1873, in publicly and legally forming a separate organization of 33 the Old Evangelicals (:113.36-47 :136.1-10:). They did expect some who did not 33 come (:36.1-29 :201.6:) 34 (8) As to these erroneous statements : First. Bishop Cummins did not withdraw 85 from the P. E. C. to "carry into effect the plans and projects which had been dis- 36 cussed and urged by many yet numbered among the Evangelicals." He simply re- 37 fused to be any longer identified with media^valism (:47.19-33 :163. 17-47 ;164.1-4:). 38 Second,. His " intention was [not] telegraphed far and wide," since it was not known 39 outside of his own family (:114.33-.30 :163. 17-25:). Third. He could have received 40 no " remonstrance " against his intention to resign, as that was unfinowu (:o7.26- 41 38 :42.38-29 :46.40 :163.17-35:); nor against his resignation when completed, since 43 he left New York to be out of the reach of remonstrance as soon as he had sent his 43 resignation in manuscript to the Presiding Bishop, and toothers in print (:112.39-41:). 44 Thereafter I suppose that I was intimately acquainted with all that occurred, and I 45 know of no remonstrance, except that term be applied to published remarks that 46 are copied in Chapter XIII. (:267.23-26:). 47 28 G CHAPTER XXII. 6th. Section. 1 (9) There was no "individual action" by Bishop Cummins (:110.G-8:). He was 2 the acknowledged chief, but he was not alone. His name alone was printed on the 3 Call, but it was not with his direction, nor was it the only signature on the original 4 manuscript (:110.39 :113.21-27.30:). The words of the Call were dictated by him, 5 but they were in accordance with the compact which had been agreed upon by all 6 present at the conference of Nov. 12-13, 1873 (;99.10-14 :113.1-20 :2G7.22-28 :275 28 - 7 45 :277.9-15:). And this compact was not to establish any new principles proposed 8 by Bishop Cummins or any other individual, but simply to carry into action the 9 principles for which they all had contended when in the P. E. C, against the dog- 10 nia of the Apostolic Succession, and against Sacerdotalism as defined by the unani- 11 mous vote of the Evangelicals collected from all parts of the U. S. A, at the Chicago 13 Conference in 1869 (:130.17-31 ;110.G-39 :123.4-14 :l51.35-43 :153.6-10 ;268.17-18: 13 :272.35-47 ;273.1-2 :21o-21G:). 14 (10) I do not know of any one " begging Bishop Cummins to wait until a confer- 15 ence could be had with those who sympathized with his views." This is not con- IG sistent with the Card of the Philadelphians (:3G.l-29:); nor with the remarks of Dr. 17 Tyng(:37.26-38:); nor of Bishop Alfred Lee (-.42.28-29 :l63.17-25:) ; nor of Bishop 18 Howe (:4G.40:); while Bishop Cammins himself said: "I consulted with no man," 19 when he resigned (:114.22-30 :1G3. 17-47:). Thereafter there was no opportunity, as 20 above shown. Had there been such a conference with those who are here referred to, 21 we may infer what would have been the result, from the talk iu New York and conse- 22 quent non-action in Philadelphia in 1867 (:163.34-37:126.84-47 :127.1-2.3l:); and from 23 the resolution in Chicago (:1S0. 17-31:) and consequent action in Philadelphia in 1869. 24 Here at last, when forced to action, they put the child to nurse witli those who 25 would strangle it (;151. 25-43 :113.31-83:). Then see the remarks of the Chairman 26 of the Committee which proposed this resolution in Chicago (:130.23 :184.21-44:). 27 (11) When these four Originators met according to compact on Dec. 2, 18T3, lor 28 tlie purpose of publicly and legally founding the R. E. C, they were joined by the 29 other Pounders, named (:9.27-39:). To deter others, the Philadelphians had their 30 "Card" reprinted in New York (:3G.l-29 .201,3-10:), and a few Bishops were col- 31 lected by telegraph in New York. Then appeared " the Null and Void " proclama- 32 tion (:35.37-46:), so drawn as to convey six false impressions without actually tell- 33 iiig a falsehood (:116-118:). Then appeared the telegram to Chicago, stultifying the 34 ostensible author of the Null and Void, for the apparent purpose of preventing the 35 consecration of Bishop Cheney (:39.10-13 :119-120:). 36 (12) In connection with this subject: I was informed in May, 1874, that a dis- 37 tinguished Evangelical clergyman of the P. E. C. had objected, that Bishop Cum- 88 mins had not the "force" that was necessary for a leader; and that he was an- 39 swered : " It makes no difference who begins— the strongest man will take the 40 lead." This would indicate ambition, to impress his personal views upon a new 41 sect. With such ambition in the leader, I believe that the R. E. C. would have 42 been a failure. At least, such men as now form the R. E. C. would not have con- 43 sented to become the tail of any living man, while they rallied to the old standard 44 of the grand old Evangelicals, under the lead of the modest, unamliitious Bishop 45 Cummins; to restore the old Church, that should be governed by " Principles, not 4G men " (:110.16 :274-27G:) ; and such has been the result (s^iii. 1. 45th). CHAPTER xxn. 287 6th Section THE R. E. C. IN ENGLAND (:380-282:). Bishop Cummins, on June 1, 1875, thus wrote ; 1 (1) " One last word. If the Free Church of England could become organically 3 one with us, it would be a very desirable thing. If not, we surely ought not to 3 discourage the formation of a branch of the Ref. Epis. Church in England " 4 (:268.15:). 6 (2) The alternative here mentioned was omitted when these letters were copied 6 in 1876 ; because the question of an organic union was still under unofficial discus- 7 sion. It was overlooked on April 7, 1877, when it would have been a valuable ad- S dition to the paper maintaining our right to establish the R. E. C. in England, 9 after it had become evident that an organic union was impracticable (-.280-282:). 10 (3) That paper (:280-282:) quotes two printed extracts ; but proof copies, aa 11 circulars, were immediately sent as answers to much official and unofficial corre- 12 spondence that is not quoted. This unofficially sustains by argument the position 13 previously taken officially by our General Standing Committee, that : " There is 14 nothing. . . .preventing the [R. E. C.]. . . .from receiving into its communion minis- 15 ters in England or in any other part of the world" (xxiii. 1, 3d). 16 (4) At that time this position was positively denied by some on both sides of the 17 Atlantic. At the meeting of our late General Coimcil (May 9, 1877), this position 18 was acceded to on both sides of the Atlantic. At the present time, this position 19 taken by Bishop Cummins is related simply as a historic fact. 20 CHAPTER XXIII. FIFTH GENERAL COUNCIL OF THE R. E. C. AT PHILADELPHIA ON MAY 9-15, 1877. rCondensed from the Appeal of June, 1877.] 1st Section. 1 (1) Officers Elected. Presiding Bishop, Samue] Fallows, D.D. (xxiii. 1, 2 34th) ; Secretary, the Rev. M. B. Smith, M.A. ; Assistant Secretary, Charles D. 3 Kellogg, Esq. ; Treasurer, James L. Morgan, Esq.; General Standing Committee, 4 Revs. M. B. Smith, B. B. Leacock, Mason Gallagher, W. T. Sabine, J. Howard 5 Smith, and Messrs. B. Aycrigg, James L. Morgan, H. B. Turner, Charles D. Kellogg, S. L. Woodford ; Committee on Doctrine and Worship, Bishop W. R. Nicholson, 7 Revs. B. B. Leacock, J. D. Wilson, and Messrs. Thomas H. Powers, D. J. Hughes, 8 H. B. Turner; On Constitution and Canons, Hon. S. L. Woodford, Revs. E. D. 9 Neill, W. Windeyer, W. M. Postlethwaite, Messrs. W. Aldrich and E. G. Keith ; 10 On Finance, Messrs. B. Aycrigg, James L. Morgan, Albert Crane ; On the State of 11 the Church, Revs. W. T. Sabine, J. D. Wilson, C. W. Quick, Messrs. H. Alexander, 12 Judge J. A. Ardagh ; Trustees of the Sustentation Fund (incorporated), Messrs. B. 13 Aycrigg, James L. Morgan, Albert Crane, Samuel Ashhurst, Charles Emory. 14 -^rj REPORTS OF WORK DONE. 16 (2) Bishops Clieney, Nicholson, Cridge, and Fallows made their reports. The 17 last referred to the organization of the University of the West, and said that a lot 18 of ground containing one hundred and sixty acres outside of the limits of Chicago 19 had been given to the R. E. C. by Mr. Edward Martin, for which he had refused 20 $200,000. 21 (3) The General Standing Committee has received parishes at Barrie, Ont., Ca.; 22 at Chicago; at Jersey City Heights; and at Greenpoint, N. Y. ; has replied to a com- 23 munication from the F. C. E., that : " There is nothing. .. .preventing the [R. E. C] 24 ....from receiving into its communion, ministers and congregations in England 25 or in any other part of the world" (xxii. 6) — has received as Presbyter the Rev. T. 20 Huband Gregg, D.D., M.D., late Vicar of East Harborne, Birmingham, England 27 (xxiii. 1. 29-31st, 44th)— and "Whereas, the Rev. William Lane, of England, has ap- 28 plied to Presiding Bishop Cheney for consecration as Bishop, and the Presiding Bish- 29 op has referred said application to the Standing Committee for advice and recommen- 30 dation ; and. Whereas, the Committee has received official notification from the au- 31 thorities of the F. C. E., tliat an application of the said Mr. Lane for admission into 33 the ministry of said Free Church, has been peremptorily refused ; now, therejore, 33 Resolved, that this Committee advise that said William Lane be neither cousecra- (288) CHAPTEK xxm. 289 1st Section. ted as a Bishop, nor received into the ministry of this Church." On motion, the 1 report was approved. (:2G2.42-46:) 2 (4) Reports from the Standing Committee of Jurisdictions, and 'from the 3 Eevs. Johnson and Stevens, were received. 4 (5) Tne Treasurer has received $13,193.93, and paid out $13,571.67, and has a 5 balance of $023.35. 6 [Thus ajjain, the Council has never met in debt (:184.47 :360.3).] 7 (6) Trustees of the Sustentation Fvmd report, that during the last year the 8 same amounts as appropriated in 1875, for the salaries of the Missionary Bishop, 9 and the two Evangelists at the South, have been 10 11 13 13 14 Continued §5^400 00 Expenses of the same 573 QO Expenses for general missionary work 1,817 87 Expenses of room (38 Bible House) and attendance 1,000 00 15 IG 17 18 The invested property is as follows : 19 Widow and Orphans Fund $3,000 00 Missionary Fund for Freedmen in Georgia and South Carolina 3,000 00 Expended from Widow and Orphans Fund 1,000 00 $9,789 87 20 21 23 23 Total invested fund §5,000 00 24 25 (7) Statistics. Reports from fifty-nine congregations show the following : 26 Individuals connected with these congregations 10,728 ^7 Communicants as reported 4,996 28 Sunday-school scholars C,534 29 Sunday-school teachers 637 "^^ Baptized 410 31 Confirmed 657 32 33 Benevolent, religious, and parochial contributions, current expenses, collections 34 for Sustentation Fund, and Sunday-school offerings, $317,579.33. 35 Value of Church property (an item which several congregations have failed to 36 report), $438,086.65, covering, however, incumbrances to the amount of $148,700. 37 Mr. Martin's gift to the Trustees of the University, estima'ted at $300,000, making 38 the total value of property now held by the R. E. C. (as far as reported at the date 39 of the Council), $038,086.65. 40 During the year, churches have been occupied or are in progress of erection in 41 Moncton, N. B.; Digby, N. S.; Chatham, N. B.; Newark, N. J.; Toronto, Canada; 43 Barrie, Canada; Philadelphia; New York City; Baltimore, Md.; and Cumberland, 43 Md. [Since the adjournment of the Council, the Secretary has received additional 44 reports.] 45 (8) Answer by the Governor-General of Canada (:364.5-35;) 46 290 CHAPTER xxni. 1st Section. REPORTS ON NEW SUBJECTS 1 (9) Ministers of tlie R. E. C. distributed among the R. E., and Presbyterian, and 2 Methodist Churches for service on Sunday, May 13. 3 (10) Schedule of studies for students in theology. 4 (11) The General Committee (composed of the Bishops and of all the elected ^ officers and committees) recommends salary of the Presiding Bishop $4,000, and not r> more than $1,000 for his traveling expenses. Also, that Rev. Benjamin Johnson 7 open services at Atlanta, Georgia, and that $1,.500 be appropriated for that purpose. 8 Also, that Rev. P. F. Stevens remain in charge of the colored congregations near 9 Charleston, S. C, and that $1,500 be appropriated. Also, $1,000 for the expenses 10 of the Standing Committee. Also, f 1,200 from the Widow and Orphans Fund for 11 Mrs. Cummins. These were adopted (xxiii. 1. 6th). 13 io AMENDMENTS. 14 (12) In the Prayer-Book. Amendments were not pressed to a vote (xxiii. l-35th). 15 Insert the Articles. 1^ (13) Constitution, by an unanimous rising vote ; strike out the words " to be 17 styled the Bishop of the Synod of ," in Art. V., and the word "and "in the 18 fourth line of Art. IV., between "powers" and "duties," and after the word 19 " duties," insert : " and terms of office in any Synod or Episcopal Jurisdic- 20 tion " (xxiii. 1. 36th-44th). 21 (14) Canons. Transfe^r from the Wardens to the Parish Council, these duties : 23 "In each parish, the Communicants ditly enrolled as members, shall annually. . . . 23 elect. . . .two or more communicants as a [Parish Council] who shall be the special 24 advisers of their minister in the spiritual government of the Parish, and shall be 25 associated with him in the reception, dismission, or discipline of Church Members." 26 Also, only communicant members can vote for Deputies to the General Council and 27 members of the [Parish Council]. (;216 18-50:) 28 (15) Canon 8, Section IX., Title I., to read: "Every Missionary Bishop may 29 yearly appoint two [or more] presbyters, and two [or more] laymen a Stand- 30- ing Committee," etc. 31 (16) Canon 4, Tittle II., add : " It shall be the duty of the wardens and vestry- 32 men of every church represented in this Council, previous to each meeting thereof, 33 to instruct their delegates what amount they may pledge on behalf of the church 34 they represent, as its contribution to the Sustentation Fund." 35 (17) Secretary to make the necessary corrections and have the revised Constitu- 36 tion and Canons printed.; $150 appropriated for his expenses. gg MISCELLANEOUS. 39 (18) Permanent lay members, added to the list of those who signed the Call 40 and voted at the Organization, viz.: John A. Dake. Robert M. Neilly, M.D., and 41 D. A. Woodworth (.14.36-45:). 43 (19) Deacons. "Any Deacon may, with the advice and consent of the Bishop 43 in charge, follow any proper secular avocation for the support of himself and others 44 dependent upon him during his diaconate." Also, the respective duties, positions. 1 Jb CHAPTER xxm. 291 1st Section. and privileges of Presbyters and Deacons, were discussed at length, and the report 1 was re-committed : " Provided that as an expression of the sense of this body, the 3 Bishops be requested for the ensuing Council year (purely as a matter of uniformity) 3 not to authorize any Deacons whom they may ordain, to administer any sacra- 4 ment." 5 (20) Lay Readers. " That this Council recognizes the propriety of ministers 6 of this Church calling upon any member of the Parish Couucil, or other communi- 7 cant, to read the regular service at such times as he may deem expedient." 8 (31) Delegates to other Churches. Viz.: To Gen. Syn. Ref. [Dutch] Ch. in 9 America, Rev. J. Howard Smith, D.D., and Hon. S. L. Woodford ; Gen. Assem. 10 Pres. Ch., Bi.shop C. E. Cheney, D.D., and A. G. Tyng, Esq. ; Convocation of the F. 11 C. E., Rev. T. Huband Gregg, D.D., M.D.; Gen. Assem. Pres. Ch. (South), Rev. B. 12 Johnson and Hon. W. A. Meriweather ; Gen. Conf. M. E. C. in U. S. A., Bishop 13 Samuel Fallows, D.D., and Bishop W. R. Nicholson, D.D. ; Gen. Conf. M. E. C. in 14 Canada, Rev. B. B. Ussher, M.D., and Hon. D. J. Hughes. 15 (221 The Pres. Ch., South, requests a Delegate at New Orleans on May 17. [This 10 was answered as above]. Also the same request by the Gen. Conf. of the M. E. C. 17 in the U. S. A, [This was answered as above]. 18 (33) Delegates from other Churches. Viz : Rev. James Demorest, Jr., of the Gen. 19 Syn. Ref. [Dutch] Ch. in America, and Rev. Charles A. Dickey, D.D., of the Gen. 20 Assem. Pres. Ch., were presented, and made addresses and received answers. 31 (24) Ministers from other Churches introduced to the Council. Viz : Rev. 23 Henry C. Westwood, D.D., and Rev. A. A. Willits, D.D., and Rev. W. 0. John- 23 stone, D.D., of the Pres. Ch.; and Rev. James Morrow, of the M. E. Ch. ; and Rev. 24 U. J. Lewis, Wesleyan Missionary of Jamaica, W. I. ; Rev. Lyman Whiting, D.D., 25 of the Cong. Ch.; and Rev. Aaron Rittenhouse, of the M. E. C; Rev. Dr. Crowell 26 and Rev. W. R. Worlc ; and Rev. R. B. Johnson, of the Pres. Ch. 37 (35) Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg, of the P. E. C, was eulogized in a preamble and 38 resolution. 39 (26) Bishop Cridge saluted by telegraph to Victoria, B. C. 30 (27) Recommended, Bible distribution, Temperance movements, Miss BrittaiVs 31 movements. Episcopal Recorder. 33 (28) Thanks to Edward Martin for gift of land (xxiii. 1. 2d); to The Appeal ; 33 to the Choir of the Congregation ; to the Secretary. 34 (29) Great Britain and Ireland (xxii. 6:). It was resolved : " That the work 35 of this Church be extended to the Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland." Then: 36 " That a Bishop of this Church be elected for the Kingdom of Great Britain and 37 Ireland." Carried on division by 54 to 9. Then Dr. Gregg was nominated, and 38 testimonials presented, and the motion, " That we now proceed to elect a Bishop," 39 was referred to the General Committee. This Committee reported: "That we 40 recommend the Council to proceed to the election of a Bishop of this Church for the 41 United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland." A substitute: " That the Council 43 deem it inexpedient to elect a Bishop for the United Kingdom of Great Britain and 43 Ireland at the present session, whilst it approves of sending a commission to Great 44 Britain, whose duty it shall be to report on the subject to the next General Coun- 4o cii," was tabled. 46 292 CHAPTER xxm. 1st Section. 1 A substitute was offered : " TLat, while in view of tLe field now open to tlie R. E. C. 2 in Great Britain and Ireland, a Bishop should be chosen for our work in that 8 realm, it is not expedient to proceed to such action at this Council." This was lost 4 on a division by 19 to 37. Then lost on a vote by Orders — Ayes, 9 Clerical, 9 Lay==» 5 18 ; and Nays, 24 Clerical, 19 Lay=43. G Tlie oric^nal motion proposed by the General Committee was then carried by 7 Orders—Ayes. 26 Clerical, 20 Lay=46 ; and Nays, 7 Clerical, 7 Lay=14. 8 The Rev. T. Huband Gregg was then elected by ballot, requiring 15 clerical out 9 of 29, and 14 lay out of 27, and received 23 clerical and 20 lay votes, with 2 clerical 10 and 5 lay blanks.* 11 (31) Bishop -elect, T. Huband Gregg, D.D., M.D., was born March 1, 1840; con- 12 firmed June 33, 1855, by the Most Rev. Richard Whately, D.D., Archbishop of Dub- 13 lin; graduated (after pursuing the regular curriculum) in Arts B.A. and M.A., in 14 Medicine M.B. and M.D., in Theology B.D. and D.D., in Trinity College, Dublin. 15 He also holds from Trinity College, Dublin, the Divinity Testimonial of that Uni- 16 versity as evidence of a two-years' special course in Theology. He was ordained 17 Deacon in Sept., 1863, and Presbyter in Sept., 1864, in Salisbury Cathedral, by the 18 Rt. Rev. Dr. Hamilton, then Bishop of Salisbury, the Dean of Chichester (Dr. 19 Hook), Archdeacon Harris (afterward Bishop of Bombay), Kev. H. P. Liddon, D.D. 20 (Canon of St. Paul's, London, and Professor in the University of Oxford). 21 (32) The Sixth General Council to be held in Newark, New Jersey, on the 32 Second Wednesday in May, 1878. ^? RESULT IN 1877. 24 35 (33) The favorable result anticipated by Bishop Cummins on May 5, 187G (:378-379:), 30 has been reached by the last Council, as shown by the following : 27 (34) Bishop Cheney declined a re-election to the position of Presiding Bishop, 28 and Bishop Fallows was elected (sxiii. 1. 1st). Our Constitution and Canons assume 29 that the Presiding Bishop shall not only preside at the meetings of the Council, but 30 also be the traveling Bishop. These two duties were performed by Bishop Cum- 31 mins. When Bishop Cheney was elected Bishop, he declined the office except on 32 condition that he should not be separated from his parish, and his terms were accepted. 33 Consequently, the traveling duties of the Presiding Bishop were assigned to Bishop 34 o_ * (30) In answer to a telegram, Dr. Gregg arrived at New York on June 10. On June 20tli he was consecrated Bishap (in tlie First Reformed Episcopal Church, corner of Madison Avenue and 55th "J" St.) by Bishops Fallows, Cheney, and Nicholrron, and Presbyters M. B. Smith, Leacocb, Gallagher, 37 Bourne, Sabine, and J. Howard Smith of the R. B. C, and Rev. Dr. Holdich of the M. E. C. He gg was presented by Revs. M. B. Smith and B. B. Leacock. No vestment except the plain black gown was worn by any one. On Saturday, June 2,3, Bishops Fallows and Gregg started for Eng- land. Several who objected to the election of Bishop Gregg as precipitate, have expressed their satisfaction with the result. Bishop Cheney preached the Consecration sermon, which will be 41 printed. ^2 With respect to William Lane (sxiii. 1, .3d), the Committee publicly reports a rejection. Usually ,., a rejection is not known by any one besides the Committee and the Bishop. In this case Mr. Lane, in a printed document, headed with a mitre crossed with a crozier and a crown, calls him- ■*■! self " Bishop-designate of the Reformed Epi;?copal Church," etc., and in England was supposed to 45 represent our R. E. C. It was necessary to make the contrary fact as public as he made his 46 t^laim to our title. 39 40 CHAPTER xxni. 293 1st Section. Fallows, by the Council of 1876. Tlie election of Bishop Fallows as Presiding Bishop, 1 in 1877, brings together the two duties, as in the case of Bishop Cummins, and as 2 contemplated in the Constitution and Canons. 3^ (35) The Prayer-Book was not changed in the least. But the Articles were di- 4 rected to be inserted. The change proposed in 1876 (:261.37-43:) was brought for- 5 ■ward, but in consideration of the resolution of last year to postpone all changes until 6 1879-1880 (:261. 37-39 :378.23-33:), it was not pressed to a vote (-.215.25-31:) (xxiii. 7 1. 12th). 8 (36) The change ux the Constitution was rather in form than in substance 9 (xxiii. 1. 13th). Thus: 10 (37) Article III. of the Constitution of the P. E. C, says : " The Bishops shall 11 . . . .form a separate House. . . .and when any proposed act shall have passed the 12 House of Deputies, the same shall be transmitted to the House of Bishops, who shall 13 have a negative thereupon." Under this Article, the Bishops have accumulated 14 arbitrary power, and are absolutely beyond the reach of the Church at large. 15 (:66.29-42;). 16 (38) To restrict this excessive power of the Bishops, the Founders of the B. E. C. 17 presented Constitution, Article III. : " The Bishops of this Church [shall not sit as 18 a separate House, nor exercise the veto power, but] shall be members ex-officio of 19 the General Council, and when a vote is taken by Orders, they shall vote with the 20 Presbyters. 21 (39) The Second General Council to which this was presented, cut out as super- 22 fluous, the words in brackets. This, I think, was a mistake, since the object was to 23 make the difference very emphatic, by using in the negative the same words as used 24 by the P. E. C. in the affirmative. But enough remains to carry the principle, and 25 if the Bishops be never allowed to "sit as a separate House nor exercise the veto 26 power," they cannot accumulate the excessive powers now held by the Bishops of 27 the P. E. C. 28 (40) But, some appeared to think that this excessive power was derived from the 29 " Diocesan system," and that the same danger threatened the R. E. C, by allowing 30 each Synod to elect its own Bishop. The new Committee on Constitution and 31 Canons, of 1876, presented the " Proposed Constitution," to abolish the Constitution 32 of 1874, and substitute" the Methodist system of an itinerant episcopacy. After 33 much discussion, the " Proposed Constitution " was withdrawn, and the existing 34 Constitution of 1874 amended as shown (xxiii. 1. 13th). 35 (41) In 1874, the Executive Committee proposed Article IV. [excepting the words 36 in the second brackets] : " The Bishops of this Church shall be chosen or received 37 agreeably to such rules as shall be fixed by the General Council, and their jurisdic- 38 tion, powers [and] duties [and terms of office in any Synod or Episcopal juris- 39 diction] shall be such as the General Council may hereafter define." Then : " Arti- 40 cle V. (excepting the words in brackets). Six or more adjoining congregations in union 41 with this Church, with six or more Presbyters of this Church, may associate them- 42 selves into a Synod (taking its name from a town or city) under the jurisdiction of 43 a Bishop of this Church [to be styled the Bishop of the Synod of ]■" Then, 44 Canon 8, Section II. : " Any Synod may elect a Presbyter as the Bishop of 45 294: CHAPTEE XXIH. 1st Section. 1 said Synod, but sucTi Bisliop-elect sball not be consecrated until his election by a 2 Synod has been confirmed by the General Council by a majority vote." 3 (42) In 1874, these were all accepted as offered, with the addition of the words in 4 brackets in Article V. 5 In 1877, these words in brackets in Article V., which had been added in 1874, 6 were erased by the Council, so as to leave it as first presented in 1874 ; and 7 Article IV. was made to read as above, including the words in brackets, except [and] 8 to be omitted as a grammatical necessity. 9 These words in brackets are the only changes in the Constitution of 1874. And the 10 Canons are to be altered to correspond. 11 (48) This was adopted unanimously. It allayed the fears of those who appre- 12 hended that in the course of time our Bishops might accumulate the same uncou- 13 trolled power as the Bishops in the P. E. C, while the fundamental principle of a per- 14 manent local episcopate remains untouched. Before this change, a Synod elected 15 its own Bishop ; but he required the confirmation by the General Council. Under 1(3 this change, there is nothing to prevent a Synod from requesting the Council to 17 elect their choice and assign him as their Bishop, and that request would doubtless 18 be complied with in all ordinary cases. The practical result will be the same. 19 (44) The election and assignment of Dr. Gregg was on this basis, as nearly as 20 practicable. We had no Synod in England, but we had a number of clergymen and 21 laymen of high character, in sympathy with the R. E. C. These combined in ex 23 pressing the desire that Dr. Gregg should be elected to the episcopate, and assigned 23 to that country, and thereupon the Council complied with this desire. (:291-292:) gg CONCLUSION. 2G (45) I have, on frequent occasions, expressed to Bishop Cummins and to others, 27 my doubts and fears for the future of the R. E. C. This is partially shown in these 28 " Memoirs " (:278.43.44 :276.12-18:). It is one reason why the first three editions 29 were not put within reach of the public (:258.6-26:). The Council of 1876 was con- 30 servative, but left important questions unsettled (:276.12-18:). The last Council was 31 ver^ positive in its conservatism. My dosbts have been removed, and in the lan- 32 guage of Bishop Cummins : " I am confident that the great and overwhelming 33 majority of our brethren are conservative " (:279.2.3:), and that the R. E. C, hav- 34 ing settled down firmly on the "great principle " upon which it was inaugurated 35 (:276. 19-30:), is now prepared to or* " "GO FORWAKD AND DO A GRAND WORK." |g (xxii. 5. 12th). 39 Passaic, N. J., July 10, 1877. B. Atcrigg. SECOND SUPPLEMENT TO THE MEMOIRS OF THE R. E. C. CHAPTER XXIV, CUMMINS' SCHISM. [From the Appeal of May 1, 1878.] I Under this head the Westej'n Church, of Milwaukee, of March 9, reprints from 1 the Appeal of March 1, my answer from Florida, to two extracts attacking the 2 memory of the late Bishop Cummins, which had previously appeared in a supple- 3 ment to the Western Church. Both these were then supposed to be editorial. The 4 editor objected that " this last sentence is not ours, it comes from the Presbyter's 5 letter." Let the editor bring forth the real man who is now stabbing in the dark, 6 by means of a religious (?) newspaper. 7 This Presbyter, speaking of Bishop Cummins, in the supplement to the Western 8 •CAmj'cA, said: 9 " It is a matter of fact, that he did not consent to act until he was assured of his 10 traveling expenses and $4,000, which was paid him, and this mainly by those who 11 have never been in the Cummins movement." 13 On this I raised an issue of veracity, stating facts within my own knowledge to 13 prove the contrary, and calling for his proofs to sustain his assertion. I still 14 denounce this assertion and call for proof. 15 The same paper of March 9 contains an anonymous communication in answer to 16 my letter, of which the editor says : 17 " Leaving his letter to be annihilated by the Presbyter of the Church, who wrote 18 our supplement," etc. 19 This identifies the communication as coming from the same Presbyter who made 20 the false assertion in the supplement. This Presbyter says ; 21 . . . . " We are thankful to the Treasurer [?] of the ' Reformed ' for furnishing 22 corroborating proof of the truth of the supplement. What does Mr. Aycrigg say ? 23 That he knows that Dr. Cummins received the guarantee ' after he had signed the 34 call to organize the Reformed Episcopal Church on Jan. 13 [Nov. 13,] 1873.' We 25 have here the positive averment that Dr. Cummins received the ' guarantee ' of 26 $4,000 from Nov. 13, 1873. Will your reailers believe what the records of Kentucky 27 show, that he was still for some time afterward receiving this amount from the old 28 church in Kentucky— a double-barreled Bishop, surely. The ' guarantee ' previous 29 to Nov. 13, 1873, is more formally given at this date. Aycrigg knows and believes 30 that, while no formal or business guarantee was made till Nov. 13, 1873, an informal 31 guarantee was given. Let us have no play upon words. Another new truth is 33 (295) 296 CHAPTER XXIY. 1 given throuo:li Aycrigg, and that is, that while a check was offered him while rec- 2 tor of a church in New York City, Dr. C. refused it until au assurance of a business 3 character from responsible men was renewedly given that $4,000 and traveling ex 4 penses would be given, which was paid him by three men, the assurers. This id 5 the course he pursued in Kentucky. He would not trust the diocese, but had G J;4,000 which he demanded before he would become Assistant Bishop of Kentucky 7 actually subscribed by responj^ible men. So he would not trust the new movement, 8 but must have the $4,000 and expenses assured by three business men, of whom 9 Aycrigg was one, and $11,000 besides. Aycrigg says that it was these three lay- 10 men of means, ' and no one else, who agreed among themselves that he should have 11 his traveling expenses and $4,000, which was paid him' by these three men. 12 Aycrigg demonstrates that Cummins was unwilling to trust the movement, and 13 proves more than we claimed. We had hoped that some friend could have modified 14 the stain upon this movement. But it gets worse and worse." 15 Now, compare this perversion with what I did say, as quoted in the same paper: 13 " IJcnoio that in the beginning of the movement Bishop Cummins refused to re- 17 ceive a salary as Bishop, and as such \i. e., as a Bishop] returned a check [for IS $500] that was handed to him [by me], saying : ' I will not be a burden on the sus- 19 tentation fund, but depend upon my salary as a rector.' But when the rapid advance 2J of the Reformed Episcopal Church proved that he could not be confined to the du- 21 ties of a rector, and after he had resigned that position, he was assured of his trav- 23 eling expenses and $4,000, which was paid him, not mainly by those who have 23 never been in the Cummins movement, as asserted by this editor [Presbyter], but 24 out of a fund of $15,000 contributed for the general expense of the ' Cummins move- 25 ment ' for the first year, by the three laymen who then and now constitute the Com- 26 mittee on Finance of the Reformed Episcopal Church. And it was this committee, 27 and no one else, who agreed among themselves that he should have ' his traveling 28 expenses and $4,000, which was paid him.' " 29 Now, there is no such word as " guarantee," which is here given as a quotation. 30 The word " assured " is quoted from the charge, and it is expressly stated that this 31 was " after he had resigned that position " as rector. He says : 32 " Will your readers believe what, the records of Kentucky show, that he was still 33 for some time afterward receiving this amount from the old church in Kentucky ? " 34 Let the Presbyter give these records. According to my recollection, there was a 85 long debate in the Convention of Kentucky whether they should pay him a large 36 sum for back salary and up to Nov. 10, 1873, when he resigned. If his " readers 37 will believe .... that he [Bishop Cummins] was still for some time afterward 38 receiving this amount from the old church in Kentucky," they will probably 39 believe all that he says. 40 This attack {cui bono ?) upon the memory of the most self-sacrificing man that I 41 ever knew, appears to demand the following statement from me as a witness : On 42 Nov. 12, 1873, I first became acquainted with Bishop Cummins, when he and the 43 Rev. Mason Gallagher and myself met without preconcert at the house of the Rev. 44 Marshall B. Smith, in Passaic, N. J. Mr. Smith had left the Protestant Episcopal 45 Church on March 15, 1869, in a letter to Bishop Odenheimer ; Mr. Gallagher on CHAPTER XXIV. 297 Sept. 11, 1871, in a letter to Bishop Potter ; B. Aycrigj? on Oct. 30. 187.5. in a letter 1 to the Senior Warden oi St. John's Church in Passaic, and Bishop Cunimius on Nov. 2 10, 1873, in a letter to the Presiding Bishop. Hence we had all left the Protestant 3 Episcopal Church at different times. I had no thought at that time of establishing 4 the Reformed Episcopal Church. I am convinced that neither of the others had any 5 such thought. Bat the result, on Nov. 13, was the call to organize the Reformed G Episcopal Church on Dec. 2, 1873. 7 At that time I had never met with Jas. L. Morgan, who has been our Treasurer 8 since Dec. 2, 1873, while the " Presbyter " by mistake calls me " Treasurer." The next 9 day, after Nov. 13, I called at his office and was introduced to him. I stated what 10 had been done, and he requested me to call the next day. I did so, and he said U that he would join the movement. 13 We two learned indirectly that Bishop Cummins had no funds, while the Diocese 13 of Kentucky was largely indebted to him. In one case his want of means reached l4 us in a most remarkable manner, that cannot be mentioned, and that was not sus- 15 pected by him or any one connected with him. But the immediate result was a IQ check presented to him without explanation. 17 When reading page 113 of my " Memoirs of the Reformed Episcopal Church" to 18 Bishop Cummins, for his approval before they were printed, when speaking of the ly unpremeditated meeting on Nov. 12, 1873, I read : 20 "This conversation resulted m action, as shown above. Providence brought us 21 there for that purpose, as I believe. And about the same time there was another 23 remarkable concurrence of three persons, who had previously all been strangers to 23 each other, which proved that Providence was directing men without their own 34 knowledge." 25 He said: " What do you refer to ? " I answered : "Bringing you and Mr. Morgan 26 and myself together." For conscience sake he had abandoned his position and his 27 income, and had gone forth without purse or scrip, not knowing what was before 28 him. He certainly had no promise of support from me, since we were strangers at 29 the time of his resignation, and certainly not from Mr. Morgan, since he knew 30 nothing of the movement imtil I informed him of the determination to organize on 31 Dec. 2, 1873, and I never heard that he had such promise from any one else until 32 asserted without proof by this Presbyter, who, like a detective accustomed to 33 roguery, suspects in advance that all men have their price, and supposes a " play 3.4 upon words'" in every assertion. But immediately two men who had previously 35 been strangers to each other joined together in supplying him with all the funds 36 that his necessities required, as far as they knew or believed, and without his asking 37 for it, or any definite sum "assured" to him, until these two were joined by Albert 38 Crane, of Chicago, and these three, at No 38 Bible House, New York, subscribed 39 $5,000 each for the general expenses of the Reformed Episcopal Church for the first 40 year. I know that it was after Bishop Cummins resigned the rectorship that these 41 men determined that Bishop Cummins should have a salary of $4,000 and his 43 expenses, but I do not remember the precise date. Should that be important, it can 43 be obtained from Jas. L. Morgan, of 47 Fulton street, New York, the Treasurer, who 44 298 CHAPTER XXIV. 1 has all the financial details, while I speak from memory. And, without consulting 2 with either, I give the names of Jas. L. Morgan and of Albert Crane as witnesses o to the substantial accuracy of the above. 4 Passaic, N. J., April 8, 1878. B. AYCRIGG. 6 7 8 9 10 11 13 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 oo 23 24 25 2G 27 38 29 30 31 32 83 84 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 CONTINUED FROM THE "APPEAL" OF JUNE 1, 1878. In my answer in the Appeal of May 1st to the attack on Bishop Cummins by an anonymous Presbyter in the Western Church, I quoted the following among other perversions of my previous letter : " We have here the positive averment that Dr. Cummins received the ' guarantee ' of $4,000 from Nov. 13, 1873. Will your readers believe what the records of Ken- tucky show, that he was still for some time afterward receiving this amount from the old church in Kentucky — a double-barreled Bishop, surely." The absurdity of the charge that after his formal resignation to the Bishop of Kentucky, on Nov. 10, Bishop Cummins for some time after Nov. 13 continued to receive a salary from the Diocese of Kentucky, carried falsehood on its face, and I said : " Let the Presbyter give these records." I have this day learned that Bishop Cummins would not accept any payment from Kentucky after Sept. 1,1873, as he left the Diocese for New York at that time, and did not render any further service as the Assistant Bishop. And the treasurer of the Diocese, in answer to a request for payment made in May, 1877, writes : "I well know that Bishop Cummins has not been fully paid for Episcopal services ren- dered the Diocese of Kentucky the spring and summer of 1873, but I find it almost impossible to raise the money. I will remember it, however, and pay it as soon as possible." B. AYCRIGG. Passaic, N. J., May 3, 1878. (1). THE CHURCHMAN AND THE TRUTH. [From the Appeal of March 15, 1878.] The Churchman. A leading editorial in the Churchman of February 9, 1878, contains the fol- lowing : " Dr. Cheney, of the Reformed Episcopal Church, in a lecture in this city a few evenings since, most positively affirmed and reaifirmed that unless that Church did possess the Apostolic Order of Bishops, it had no right to exist ; that its existence was an unwarranted intrusion and wrong. Having demonstrated all this to his own satisfaction, he then positively affirmed like Mr. Toots, that ':'t was of no con- sequence,' not in the least, and exhausted himself in heaping ridic.ile on the 'myth of apostolic succession.' We can understand the logic and the position of the Methodists, but that of Dr. Cheney passes all comprehension." CHAPTER XXIV. 299 (2). This represents Bishop Cheney as & fool, who "positively aflBrmed and re- 1 affirmed " the necessity of that, which in the same address he said " was of no con- 3 sequence," Does the editor oelieve his own assertion ? 'i 4 (3). The Truth. ^ 6 The published report of this sermon by Bishop Cheney, delivered in New York, 7 January 16, 18T8, on these points, contains the following : 8 (4). " Are we truly an Episcopal Church ? This question has a grave importance. 9 For, in fact, it determines whether we have any rigfht to exist There was 10 no need for another Presbyterian Church, for another Methodist Church, for an- 11 other Congregational Church. But there was imperative need for another Episco- 13 pal Church In the Church in which most of us were formerly worshipers, 13 there was a class of ministers, who with faithful adherence to the liturgy, pre- 14 sented the simple Gospel of tlie Saviour. They ignored the high-wrought claims 15 of the ministry. They knew nothing about Apostolic Succession. Their only idea 16 was 'to preach and to teach Jesus Christ.' It was marvelous how such men drew 17 weary souls to listen ; how such churches were crowded with those wlio had been 18 surfeited and disgusted with the exaltation of sacraments and ceremonies. For 19 they supplied a felt need. It was indubitable proof that an Evangelical Episcopal 20 Church was the demand of the age Outside of the Protestant Episcopal 21 Church, there was growing up a felt need for a Reformed Episcopal Church. But 22 for that alone. And if this Church is not Episcopal, it has no business to be. It is 23 not meeting a felt want. It is thrusting itself in, where the ground is preoccupit-d. 24 An Evangelical Episcopal Church alone meets the want and fills the vacant panel." 25 ""Now I maintain that our Church is thus thoroughly Episcopal in both its 26 worship and polity I assert unhesitatingly that the Reformed Episcopal 27 Church is the only denomination where ' the old-fashioned Episcopalian ' can find 28 in its simplicity the worship in which he was trained Where, in a word, 29 will he find the Episcopal Church, as it was in the days of Bishop Qriswold, Bishop 30 Chase, and Bishop Meade ; of such clergymen as Milnor and Bedell, of Cutler and 31 Anthon ? Only in the Reformed EpiscajMl Church " 33 " Nor is our Church less Episcopal in its government and polity, than in its wor-33 ship Our very history shows it. For twenty years before we organized in 34 December, 1873, Low-Churchmen were praying for deliverance Do you ask 35 the meaning of hesitation at such a moment? .... It was because they were 36 waiting for a Bishop to lead the movement. When we should organize a separate 37 Church, it must not be a Methodist or a Presbyterian or a Congregational, but an 38 Episcopal Chujch. And when at last Bishop Cummins lifted the standard of re- 39 form, he came forth to lead the van, full panoplied. He came from the old Church 40 as a Bishop. Whatever rank or authority he possessed, he brought with him to 41 his new work. Do not misunderstand me. I do not believe in any theory of 43 ' Apostolic Succession.' Bishop Cummins himself repudiated the idea What- 43 ever historic Episcopate the Protestant Episcopal Church possesses, we have equally 44 with her." 45 " I feel like apologizing for spending so much time upon a point about which 146 care so little, as I do for this objection to our historic claim. But as now and then 47 300 CHAPTEK XXIV. 1 1 hear of those •who come to us from the Protestant Episcopal Church, being at Stacked by old friends with the charge that they have ceased to be Episcopalians, 'S I have felt that it was right, not only to show that ours is an Episcopal Church 4 but the only oiie in which an ' old-fashioned Episcopalian ' can find a permanent 5 home." 6 (5). Now compare these extracts with the assertion of the editor of The Church- 1 man, and apply the proper epithet. If the editor object to these extracts, let him 8 print Bishop Cheney's lecture in full. 9 (6). This address was prepared and delivered by Bishop Cheney, at the request of 10 the General Standing Committee, and is given in full in The Appeal of February 11 15, 1878, under the title : " A word to old-fashioned Episcopalians." J^ B. AYCRIGG. ^'"^ QA.INESVILLE. Fla., February 20, 1878. 14 15 __^_ 16 17 AMUSEMENTS AND TEMPERANCE. 18 (1). It is my opinion that the action of the Synod of New York on October 10, 19 1878 (19), proves that there is danger that the action of the General Council of the 20 R. E. C. in 1877 and 1878, on Temperance (28) and Amusements (4), may lead to 21 unscriptural restrictions upon personal liberty ; by superseding Canons one and 22 two of Title three, which necessarily bind all church members who acknowledge 23 the supreme authority of " Holy Scripture," and define the limits of human laws 24 as follows : 2,5 CANONS. 26 (2). " Any communicant of this Church shall be liable to trial and discipline for 27 ... .a walk or conversation unworthy of a Christian profession" — but — " nothing 28 shall be admitted as matter of accusation which can not be proved to be such from 29 Holy Scripture " (46). 30 (3). And according to the general principle of penal statutes, this "proof from 31 Holy Scripture " must be as plain and positive as the Decalogue, and not the result 32 of metaphysical argument founded en detached passages of Scripture, selected to 33 agree with the peculiar views of those who happen to be in authority ; since 34 " metaphysics resembles children's letter-blocks, by which you can spell anything 35 which you desire," and " men are easily persuaded to believe what they wish." 36 37 KESOLUTION ON AMUSEMENTS. , 38 (4). The Journal of 1878, p. 60, has the following: " Eesolved, That this Council 39 aflFectionately warns the communicants of the Church it represents, aeuinst those 40 forms and a'ssemblies of pleasure in which the children of the woi'..' find their 41 chosen joys (such as the theater, the public dance, and kindred places), and exhorts 42 them to aflford examples of that Christian purity, which though in the world, 'a 43 not of the world." 44 (5). This was passed by 47 to 14, and (as I think) this vote shows a want of 45 judgment on the part of the majority in not withdrawing the resolution when 46 they found so much opposition to this special legislation on two points ; even if 47 certain that their position could be " proved from Holy Scripture ; " since these CHAPTEK xxrv. 301 and a miiltitude of other matters relating to personal habits are fully provided for 1 in the general terms of our Canons (2). 3 3 DANCING. A (6). In opposing this resolution, I took the position that: "Dancing is a Chris- 5 tian amusement, and those who oppose dancing per se, attempt to improve Christi- 6 anity." And this can be " proved from Holy Scripture." Thus : 7 (7). The Christian's right to indulge in such amusements as " making merry," 8 with "music" and "dancing" at a social feast, is distinctly shown by Christ 9 himself, in the parable of the Prodigal Son (Luke xv. 23-32). And there is notliing 10 contained in the Bible to the contrary; since dancing is frequently mi-ntioned, and 11 never condemned per se, except wrongfully by Michal, the wife of David, and by 12 the brother of the Prodigal Son. On the contrary, Jeremiah uses social dancing to 13 represent national happiness on account of national virtue ; and the absence of the 1-1 dance to represent national misery on account of national sins (Jer. xxxi. 4-13 ; 15 Lam. v. 15). 16 (8). From the case of John the Baptist, some draw the conclusion that all danc- 17 ing is wrong. This is not only metaphysical Christianity in opposition to the dis- 18 tinct approval of dancing in the parable of the Prodigal Son, but it is illogical. 19 By the same process of reasoning, it would have been wrong to eat dinner, if the 20 drunken Herod had made the same foolish promise with the same result, because 21 charmed by the mode in which the young woman ate her dinner. 22 (9). I have lately twice heard the assertion, that square dancing is lascivious. 23 This applied, as a general rule, I think, is without foundation ; since, I think, that 24 I never heard this remark from any of my young associates re.specting off-hand 25 dancing, but frequently respecting round dancing (12). This places the objectors 26 between the horns of a dilemma. Either to sustain their position against all 27 dancing, they speak rashly without a knowledge of the facts — or, if from their own 28 knowledge or that of their associates, they should have been banished from decent 29 society (Matt. v. 28). I suppose the former. 30 J have also heard it used as an argument against dancing, that even the Romans ^1 condemned it as undignified. Granted. These Romans amused themselves with 32 the slaughter of men and women, by exposing them to the fury of wild beasts, and 33 compelling them to kill each other as gladiators in the an-na. They compelled 34 thousands of Christians to build the immense Baths of Caracalla for public amuse- 35 ment, and then slaughtered them off to crush out Christianity. Tbey covered 36 multitudes of Christians with pitch, and then burned them like torches, for the 37 amusement of the people (see Tacitus, Book XV.) Hence, the Romans, who as a 38 matter of State policy, encouraged this blood-thirsty di.'jposition, in their deter- 39 mination to reduce the world to subjection, consistently condemned such human- 40 izing, christianizing amusements as "making merry" with "music and dancing "41 at a social feast (7), but this is not consistent for a Chnstian. 43 43 ASCETICISM. 44 (10). Dancing, like all other amusements, may be abused, and such abu.?e sub- 45 Jects the offender to the provisions of our Canons, ^ut to condemn an amusement 46 because it may be abused, leads logically to the condition of the monks of La 47 302 CIIAPTEE XXIV. 1 Trappe, as stated to me by one of that fraternity, when actino- as our gaide near 2 Rome in 1871. While walking together, I inquired whether I had been correctly 3 informed, that monks of his Order were not allowed to converse with others, and 4 he answered : " From my jx;3itiou, I am allowed to converse with others. Our 5 business man, from his position, is allowed to converse with others. The others 6 are not. We are allowed no recreation ichateter." 7 g KOUND DANCING. 9 (11). This is understood to be the "lascivious dancing" condemned by the Con- 10 stitiuional Catechism of the Presbyterian Church South, in the following sentence, 11 in which alone is dancing referred to, viz.: "Lascivious songs, books, pictures, 13 dancing, stage plays." Also, in the remarks of the Bishop of Mississippi, aa 13 reported in The Churtliman of October 13, 1878 ; " Let us ask ourselves, if in the 14 fashionable dances of the day, there is no temptation to evil, nothing bordering on 15 indecent freedom." Also, in the Pastoral of the House of Bishops of the P. E. C. 16 of 1874, in these words : " Amusements which outrage decency," " improper fa- 17 miliarity which characterizes some, not all, the amusements of the social circle;" 18 " immodest dances " (33) ; while the " round dance " is by name specitied as " an 19 abomination," by the Bishop of Virginia in his late Convention address. 20 (13). From facts related to me in 1833 and in 1871, I know that round dancing 21 may be " an abomination " in a mode that I can not here explain, and much worse 23 than the Bishop probably imagines ; and no one present but the dancers will be 23 aware of those facts. Hence there is always ground for suspicion. And the French 24:" never" allow unmarried ladies to waltz — or, at least, they did not in 1837 ; as a 35 young lady, in surprise at the invitation of an English gentleman of my acquaint 26 ance, informed him ; with a strong accent on the woxA jamais — never ! 27 (13). But I do not agree with the Bishop that a prohibitory canon should be 28 passed against "round dancing" invariably. And I do agree with the Con- 29 vention which refused to adopt such canon when it was offered, because round 30 dancing is not necessarily immoral, and penal statutes are inadmis-sible in a Chris- 31 tian Church, except against positive guilt that can be " proved to be such from 33 Holy Scripture " (3). 33 (14). At the same time as a matter of taste, I have never in tJds countri/, joined 34 in a round dance with a female (but frequently with males), except on one occasion 35 with a German lady, at the request of her husband, who would probably have been 36 offended by my refusal, and I have always condemned round dances with different 37 sexes who are not family relations, as (even at the best) indelicate exhibitions of 38 promiscuous hugging ; although not worse than " turning the platter," and otlier 39 hugging and kissing games that are not objected to by many who think it a sin to 40 dance. For this reason, in 1836, at the State Capital of Pennsylvania, the young 41 men prevented the introduction of waltzing, where off-hand dancing was common, 43 in large parties, that were held very frequently. And a young lady was reported 43 to have said, that she supposed that " Byron's Waltz " must be something terrible, 44 from the manner in which a young man had referred to it (16). 45 4Q OFF-HAND DANCING. 47 (15). As in the Pastoral and elsewhere (11), so this condemnation of " round CHAPTER XXIV. 803 dancing " by the Bishop of Virginia, implies that there is no objection to dancing in 1 proper form, at proper times and places. From my own experience in youth, I believe 2 that ofF-liand dancing (" public " as well as private) was one of the most efficient 3 means of preserving the morals of young men, by drawing them off from the 4 dissipations in a large city, into the refining, civilizing society of young ladies. 5 And among these young men were two of my classmates, who were sons of a 6 Bishop of the P. E. C, and youths of exemplary morals (:148. 18-19:). This 7 shows the approval of dancing by another Bishop of the P. E. C, more than half a 8 century ago, before the round dances were introduced among our natives. Of this 9 approval, there is more to say hereafter (33). 10 (16). Now : Those who show that dancing is distinctly approved in the Bible (7) ; 11 and those who take the positions of the Presbyterians and of the Bishops (11) ; and 12 those who condemn round dancing as a matter of taste (14), and act accordingly ; 13 can banish the round dance as proved above (14). While those who condemn all 14 dancing and demand submission to their dictation (as does the Synod of New York) 15 (19), lose all influence in this respect (if not in other respects) with those who 16 think them "righteous overmuch" (Ecci. vii. 16). This was proved in the case 17 above (14), The young men prevented the introduction of waltzing in 183G. 0th- 18 ers extended the objection to all dancing ; and marching hj music (a distinction 19 without a difference) was substituted during one season. Then came the waltz in 20 full blast. And at that time, I charged this result to those who objected to all 21 dancing. 22 ECCLESIASTICAL DISCIPLINE. gg (17). The Constitution of the Presbyterian Church South condemns dancing only 34 when it is " lascivious " (11). But lately a small body of that Church in Atlanta, 25 Ga., has excommunicated a Deacon, for allowing dancing at a party in his parlors 26 without any charge that the dancing was " lascivious." Here by the local force of 07 numbers, and without any authority from their Church at large, they have driven 28 a member out of a Church which professes to be Christian, for doing precisely the 39 same things as approved by Christ himself in the parable of the Prodigal Son 30 (Luke XV. 23-32) (48). 3I (18). Such action produces the very thing that is so frequently complained of 132 That young people do not join the Church, but postpone such action to some future 33 time; i. 6., until old and infirm, they will no longer desire the amusements of 34 youth which are condemned by the authorities of the Church which they frequent, 35 while allowed by Holy Scripture (7). 3g SYNOD OP NEW YORK. 37 38 (19). This small body of the R. E. C, on October 10, 1878, acted in a manner that 39 is analogous to the action of the small body of the Presbyterians in Atlanta (17). 40 The official report in the Episcopal Recorder of October 16, 1878, says : 41 " Whereas, There is a close connection between a living, practical Christianity, 42 as exhibited in purity of morals, piety in life, usefulness in service, and a sound be- 43 lief in the truths of Revelation ; and 44 " Whereas, Every body of believers duly solicitous for the preservation of doc- 45 trinal purity must guard with all care the sacred deposit of the faith once delivered 40 to the saints : therefore, be it 47 <^04 CHAPTER xxrv. 1 "Resotved, That the Standing Committee of the Jurisdiction of the East is re- 2 quested to exercise particular care in the examination of candidates who apply foi 3 admission to the ministry of the Reformed Episcopal Church, upon the following 4 points : 5 " 1. Whether they receive the Holy Scriptures, not merely as containing, but as 6 being, from first to last, the very Word of the true God. 7 " 2. Whether they fully and cordially assent to the Articles of Religion as set 8 forth by this Church. 9 " 3. Whether it would be possible for them to enter the ministry of the Protest- 10 ant Episcopal Church, its standards and foundations remaining unchanged. [22]. 11 " 4. Whether they believe that the punishment of the wicked is eternal and 12 conscious. 13 " 5. Whether it be their purpose constantly to preach Christ and His death upon 14 the cross as the one expiation and propitiation for the sins of men. 15 " 6. Whether they approve of, and will urge upon their people the importance 16 of attention to, the resolutions passed by the late General Council in regard to the 17 participation of communicants of this Church in what are commonly called worldly 18 amusements [1 Kings xii.] 19 " The preamble and resolution, on a vote being taken, were adopted unani- 20mously." •21 Then unanimous consent of the Synod was asked " to add the fallowing article to 22 the Constitution, as Article I. of the Constitution, and to renumber the other arti- 23 eles to correspond : 24 " Article I. This body shall be known as the Synod of New York, and shall be 25 composed of all the ministers and congregations of the Reformed Episcopal Church 26 within the limits of New York, New Jersey, and Connecticut." It was then 27 " moved to amend by adding, ' and such other parishes, formed in the Missionary 38 Jurisdiction of tha East, as may desire to connect themselves with it.' Seconded 29 and carried. 30 "Unanimous consent was then given to adopt the proposed Article as amended, 31 and to make the changes asked for." 32 33 (20). Now — " To amend by adding " " such other parishes formed in the Missionary 34 Jurisdiction of the East as may desire," alloxcs all of New England beyond Connecti- 35 cut, to join the Synod of New York, which " shall be composed of all the ministers 36 and congregations within the limits of New York, New Jersey, and Connecticut ; '' 37 while the Constitution of the Church at large. Art. V., says :' " Six or more adjoin- 38 ing congregations may associate themselves into a Synod ;" and Canon 4, Title 39 2, says : " The boundaries of a congregation are not geographical." Then 40 the Bishop appoints the Standing Committee of the Jurisdiction, which in the 41 course of time is expected to include many Synods (as it now includes many Dio- 42 ceses of the P. E. C), and this Standing Committee as such is in no way responsible 43 to the Synod, although all its members may be members of that Synod. Still this 44 Synod resolves : " That the Standing Committee of the Jurisdiction of the East is 45 requested to exercise particular care in the examination of candidates for the minis- 46 try," on 1st, 2d, 4th, 5th points, which are matte, s of faith ; and on the sixth (whicli 47 is put on a par witii articles of faith), " Whether," elc. Tfis assumes to determine^ CHAPTER xxrv. 805 that all within the "geographical boundaries" of the States of New York, New 1 Jersey, and Connecticut "shall" be under the contrcl of the Synod of New York 2 (which has not a single parish in Connecticut), and that within these boundaries 3 uo member of the minority of 14 who in the General Council voted against the 4 majority of 47 (5) ; and no one who agrees with that minority, shall be allowed to 5 become a minister of the R. E. C, and that the majority shall have exclusive pos- C session within these " geographical boundaries." This would practically excom- 7 municate from the R. E. C. all ministers and laymen, within the bounds of these 8 three States, who do not agree with the majority. This is beyond their power, 9 since the Synod is not an independent legislative boJ}', but is subject to the Gen- 10 eral Council, which has authorized uo sruch action. Thus ; H (21). The Committee in their report, which was adopted by the Council, as shown 12 in the Journal of 1878, p. 60, say : " They have therefore decided not to ask legis- 13 lation in the form of a canon, which would lay the foundation for ecclesiastical 14 discipline, but simply to present resolutions, which, if approved without dissent (5), 15 will carry with them the moral force of the Council, aid the ministry in the enforce- 16 meut of the practical duties involved in the subject, and serve to educate and guide 17 our membership in years to come." 1" 19 PASTORAL OF THE HOUSE OF BISHOPS. 20 21 (S2). Furthermore. The House of Bishops of the P. E. C. fairly represents that 22 Church (15). All the founders of this Church had belonged to that, and none 23 others were admitted to the First Council, which established the fundamental 24 "Declaration of Principles;" and this shows that the difference between this and 25 that, is the denial of four dogmas that have become prevalent in that Church, and 26 matters arising therefrom ; 1st. That there can be no Church without a Bishop ; 27 2d. That the Christian ministry is a priesthood ; 8d. That the Lord's Supper is a 28 Sacrifice ; 4th. That Regeneration is inseparable from Baptism. " Only that and 29 nothing more" (Memoirs :215.43 to :216.7 :272.35 to :233.2 :122-133 :276-279 :298-300 : 30 (23). Hence, the compact on the subject of amusements which was made between 31 the founders of this Church, and acceded to by all who subsequently joined, is 33 illustrated by the combined action of all the Bishops of the P. E. C, in their Pas- 33; toral of 1874, as follows : 34 (24). " Especially do we admonish you against the laxity of morals which toler- 35 ates the participation by Christian men and women in amusements which outrage 36 decency, and inevitably soil the purity of those who share them. We specify 37 plainly the numerous indecencies which are enacted on the public stage, and the 38 improper familiarity which characterizes some, not all, the amusements of the 39 social circle (14). Let our men value their own purity of thought, and our maidens 40 believe that modesty is iiow, as of old, an ornament, not a disgrace. And think not 41 because you avoid the profanation of the Lord's Day [27] and licentious shows and 42 immodest dances, that all is well with you. There is a temptation and a fearful 43 one, to license of another sort ; that unrestraint of the lust of gain which tends to 44 usury and extortion — to gambling, speculation, instead of honest toil. For such 4o things, just as certainly as for folly and dissipation, God will sarely bring us to 46 judgment." ^-^ 306 CHAPTER XXIV. 1 PROPOSED RESOT/TTTION ON AMUSEMENTS. 2 (35). Therefore, to define the limits of that resolution, I sugjjest that the next 3 Council pass an explanatory resolution, as follows : 4 Resolved, That the words in parenthesis (" such as the theater, the public dance, and 5 kindred places") in the resolution on amusements, on p. 60 of the Journal of 1878, 6 shall be understood to si(?nify the " numerous indecencies [and immoralities] which 7 are enacted on the public stage'" [and which are connected therewith], and "im- 8 modest dances" [such as round dances with different sexes who are not family 9 relations] — and that ecclesiastical discipline in connection with the same, shall be to in accordance with Canons one and two, of Title iJi^ee (13, 14). -q theatBks. 13 (2G). The Presbyterians and the Pastoral above quoted (11, 24) make a proper 14 discrimination, and condemn: "lascivious stajje plays" — "indecencies enacted on 15 the public sta^re " — " licentious shows." Our resolution (4) condemns " the theater " IGin general terms. If restricted to New York and to the present time, I suppose from 17 report, that it would be correct, although, personally, I do not know, since, with 18 the exception of Booth's, I have not visited a theater in that city for about thirty 19 years, on account of these objections. But theaters are not necessarily immoral, as 20 Booth's vt-as not when under his control, as I know from several visits. On his 21 financial failure, the editor of the New York Observer remarked, that this failure 22 proved that a theater conducted on moral principles could not be sustained in New 23 York. 24 (27). And why not ? Because those who agree with the words of our resolution 25 (4). refuse to sustain such efforts to prevent the theater from coming under the 26 control of the immoral, on the ground that it is a worldly amusement, and as a 27 consequence Booth's theater has become a place for " Opera BoufFe " and " Sunday .28 Concerts" (24). This epithet "worldly" applied to amusements (19), is sound •59 without sense. All amusements are necessarily worldly, including the amusements go ^11 tlie return of the Prodigal Son. And so is the involuntary labor of the poor 51 man to gain his daily bread. We are to " use this world as not abusing it," and, 32an my opinion, we are bound, even at the sacrifice of personal comfort, to go among 33 amusements that are not radically wrong, and prevent their being abused to the 34 injury of the rising generation, instead of standing aloof from them like the monks 35 of iia Trappe (10), or like our good citizens from the primary meetings, and then 36 complain that the world is going astray in morals and in politics. (47). 37 iJ8 RESOLUTION ON TEMPEI5ANCE. 39 (28). Our Journal of 1877, p. 71, has the following : 40 "Mesolved, That this Council marks with pleasure the progress of the temperance 41 revival ithroughout the country, and desires to put upon record its hearty sympathy 42 with that great movement as ordered and blessed of God ; and hereby affection- 43 ately commends this cause to the co-operation and support of the Clergy and liaity 44 of this Cburch." 45 TOTAL ABSTINENCE. 46 (39). Tliie resolution came without warning, and was passed so suddenly, that 1 ?!L7 was taken hy surprise, and having no time to frame a proper objection, I said CHAPTER XXIV. 307 nothing and did not vote, so as not to be placed in a false position. Opposition 1 ■without explanation might appear like opposition to the principle of temperance, 3 while I was one of its earliest advocates in a practical form, and have been a mem- 3 ber of a temperance society since 1832 (38). But I was opposed to this resolution, 4 because I believed that it would be understood as endorsing the total abstinence 5 movement, that was the excitement of the day in the city where the Council was 6 held (30, 41), and might be the entering wedge to introduce a prohibitory canon 7 in opposition to the plain dictates of the Bible (32) and of my own ])ersonal experi- ^ ence (40). 9 (30). Alcoholic drinks may be abused, and such abuse subjects the offender to the 10 provisions of our Canons. But to condemn all alcoholic drinks because they may 11 be abused, leads logically to the position taken by the Grand Jury of Philadelphia 13 in their presentment to Judge Biddle on September 1, 1877, four months after our 13 Council passed this resolution in the same city (28). After calling attention to the 14 public breaches of law against profanity, they say: 15 (31). " They find it their duty to testify against the desecration of the holy Sab- 16 bath by the sale of intoxicating drinks, and especially the handing around wine in 17 our churches, to rouse up the dormant devil in the reformed drunkard, by his sip 18 of wine on communion day." 19 (32). This is metaphysical Christianity, agreeing with those who reject the com- 20 munion entirely ; and with those who at communion use the bread, but refuse the 21 wine ; and with those who use water, as do the Mormons ; and with those who use 22 unfermented grape juice under the fictitious tttle of " unfermented wine" — in oppo- 23 sition to the express command of Christ when He instituted the communion ; and 24 to the personal habits of Himself and followers (Matt. xi. 19 ; Luke vii. 34), while 25 He created an extra quantity of wine to continue the social feast in Cana of Galilee 26 (.John ii. 3-10). And, that wine implied fermentation in Bible times as well as the 27 present, is proved by Ps. civ. 15 ; Matt. ix. 17 ; Mark ii. 22 ; Luke v. 37-39, and by 28 many places in the Old Testament, which show that wine would intoxicate if used 29 to excess, and I know of nothing in the Bible to the contrary. 30 LIGHT ACID WINE. 31 (33). Had these jurymen condemned the strongly intoxicating wines that are fre- 33 quently used at communion, under the questionable name of "pure wine," and 33 maintained that it should always be light acid wine, such as known in this country S4 as " ordinary claret," they could have maintained their position on two grounds : 35 (34). First. — From my personal knowledge of the habits of the people in wine 36 countries, I have no doubt that light acid wine (white or red) was habitually used 37 by our Saviour and His followers. It is there used habitually by rich and poor at 38 their meals, even by those who use stronger wine as expensive luxuries. They be- 39 lieve (as I do) that its acid is necessary for health in many districts. Hence in the 40 Bible " corn and wine" represent the necessaries of life (Gen. xxvii. 28, 37). 41 (35). Second. — In this wine the acid predominates over the alcohol so much that 42 the stomach will reject the acid before the alcohol can produce intemperance. 43 Hence it is actually a temperance drink, as I know from its constant and compul- 44 sory use up to the maximum of acidity for the last twelve years, and nations whi h 45 habitually use this wine are remarkable for their sobriety. 40 (36). S'.ch was the case with the Swiss, as I found them in 1837, during a long 47 308 CHAPTER XXIV. 1 pedestrian tour among their mountains, and temporary residence in several cities. 2 But in 1871 and 1875 I found the same people remarkablj^ intemperate. In 1875 3 three of our drivers on long routes among precipices became dangerously drunk, 4 and the peasants staggered in the streets. This recent change from a condition 5 which had probably existed for centuries I attribute to the recent loss of their wine. 6 In 1837 wine was abundant and cheap, and was used where it was produced, since 7 there was no foreign commerce. Since 1837 railroads have penetrated these dis- 8 tricts, a large part of the wine is exported, and the poor who are unable or unwil- 9 ling to pay the increased price for wine now substitute kirschwasser, or whisky 10 distilledfrom cherries, of which large quantities are manufactured in Switzerland, ■11 as shown by the large heaps of cherry pits at the distilleries. 13 J 3 TEMPEKANCE MOVEMENTS. 14 (37). For many years before, and a few years after 1832, intemperance among 15 the natives in this country was much worse than it is now or has been for many 16 years. When this change became apparent, it was traced back to the Sunday- 17 schools, since those who were then at maturity and were ruling public opinion had 18 been children when these schools first became common. From that time this 19 power has been accumulating and temperance movements are the consequences, 20 not the causes of this moral improvement. The expression, "Progress of the 21 temperance revival," in our resolution (28), appears to signify that temperance had 22 died out and been revived, as if temperance and total abstinence societies were 23 synonymous (41, 42). • 24 ANTI-TREATING PLEDGE. 25 (38). About 1832 and thereafter temperance societies were inaugurated where I 26 was engaged in civil engineering, in the midst of intemperance. Some were upon 27 principles of total abstinence, and some upon a pledge by which I have been bound 28 since 1832, to this effect : 29 " We, the subscribers, hereby agree that so long as we do not withdraw our 30 names we will neither drink nor invite others to drink distilled liquors, except as 31 medicines ; and that we shall be expelled if we become intoxicated." 32 (39). This endorsed the pr*«a/3?e of temperance, and struck at the root of intem- 33 perance in this country, by proscribing the prevalent American custom of " treat- 84ing" to strong liquors by a kind of compulsion when neither party desired it. It 35 forbade more than intoxication, and hence more than any Church has the Bible 36 right to forbid. It allowed the moderate use of wine and of malt liquors, and pro- 37 duced striking reformations among those who would not listen to the advocates of 88 total abstinence ; and it prevented others from becoming intemperate, so that in a 39 small village where there were several drunkards when this pledge (transferred 40 from a larger place) was started in a har-room ; at the end of a year there was not 41 one. 43 (40). From my experience of the effect of this pledge, and from my experience in 43 countries where light wine and light malt liquors are habitually used, I am confi- 44 dent that an abundant supply of these to take the place of stronger drinks would 45 be the most efficient means of promoting temperance in a permanent form (41). 40 All the interesting facts related at total abstinence meetings to induce the intem- 47 perate to join their societies would be better employed to induce them to become CHAPTER XXIV. 309 temperate in anotlier mode, if that mode be better than total abstinence. That a 1 pledge analogous to that described (38) would be better, may be inferred from the 2 following extracts from two religious newspapers, viz. : 3 (41). The Episcopal Recorder of October 2d, 1878, says : " The Methodist Recorder 4 of Pittsburg, speaking of the great temperance revival movement in that city, 5 and what remains of it now, after a lapse of two years or more, says : ' Moral sua- sion has been thoroughly tried again and again. While temperance revivals here 7 and there are wonderful for a time, the lapses into druniienness are correspondingly 8 great. While not a few noble examples of reformed men in Pittsburg stamp the 9 Murphy movement as one of power, the tide of rum sweeps over the city as IQ broadly as ever. The masses exposed are overwhelmed again.' " (16, 37). \\ (43). On the contrary, take the testimony of Irenseus (Prime) in the New York la Observer of July, 18th, 1878. When speaking of a drunktn man in the south of 13 France, he says : " In a journey [of ten months] that has now taken me through 14 the chief cities of France, Germany, and Italy, this is the first person that I have 15 seen drunk. I have been, and I have taken pains to go, where men would likely 16 get drunk if anywhere." This agrees with my own observation as to France and 17 Italy where they habitually drink light wine, and as to Germany (in a general 18 sense), where they habitually drink light beer ; but not as to Switzerland of late 19 years, where " kirschwasser " is becoming a common drink (86), and of which Ire- 20 nseus says nothing. 31 STRONG WINE AND BEER. 22 (48). But the habitual use of strong wines is as dangerous as the habitual use of 23 brandy or of whisky, and they are used for the same purpose of stimulation, and 24 may and do lead to intemperance, especially in cool climates where light wines are 25 not used. This includes the higher grades of claret, with more "body" (i. e., al-26 cohol) than that known as " ordinary." Also, in the British Isles and in this coun- 27 try, some malt liquors are manufactured that are highly intoxicating, and are used 28 for that purpose ; and by far the most numerous exhibitions of intemperance that 29 I have seen for many years were in the leading streets of Liverpool in 1875, which 30 I attributed to strong beer, but may have been from distilled liquors — or from 31 . both. 33 SIMILAR POSITIONS TAKEN BY OTHERS. 33 (44). These views on the subject of temperance are believed to be the same as 34 those of the Rev. Howard Crosby, D.D., late Moderator of the General Assembly of 85 the Presbyterian Church, and President of the Society for the Prevention of Crime 36 in New York ; also of the Scotch Presbyterians — since at the late Pan- Presbyterian 37 Assembly in Edinburgh they supplied malt liquor for the use of the members, to 88 the great surprise of some of the visitors from this country. ' 39 40 PROPOSED RESOLUTION ON TEMPERANCE. 41 (45). To guard against the danger of our resolution on Temperance, like our res- 43 olution on Amusements, leading to local excommunications without authority from 43 the General Council, I suggest that the General Council pass an explanatory resolu- 44 tion, as follows : 45 46 Resolved, That the resolution on Temperance on page 71 of the Journal of 1877 47 310 CHAPTER XXIT. 1 (28)sliall be interpreted to signify approval of the principle of temperance, without 2 determining the specific mode of reaching that result, and that all ecclesiastical 3 discipline connected with the same shall be subject to Canons one and two of Title 4 three (3). 5 (46). Then pass the proposed resolution on Amusements (35) to prevent the same 6 Canons being superseded in that respect — and then 7 "Let well enough alone." 8 —Memoirs, :214-215 :271.18-25: 9 Passaic, N. J., October 23, 1878. B. AYCRIGG. 10 11 13 (47). Note to 27 : The New York Observer of Oct. 31, 1878, reports a remark of 13 the Bishop of Manchester, England, at the late Church Congress, thus: " The ref- 14 ormation of the stage was devoutly to be wished, but society must be revolutionized 15 first. Indecency would vanish from the stage if frowned upon by the public." (27) 10 (48). Note to 17: The New York Times of November 1, 1878, has this notice : 17 " Atlanta, Ga., October 31 — The Synod of Georgia to-night, by a vote of 41 to 17, 18 sustained the appeal of Frank E. Block, who had been suspended from tl e Central 19 Presbyterian Cliurch of Atlanta, for giving a dancing party at his ho. se. The 20 Church Session will appeal the case to the General Assembly." (17, 19.) 21 ~" ANSWERS TO THE ABOVE. 24 (49). "While the printer was preparing 250 copies of the Second Supplement, 25 which were sent by mail as " printed matter " to all the Presbyters of tl . H. E. C. 26 in America, in sufficient numbers to supply every delegate who was present at the 27 last General Council ; a like number of printed copies of a private circular was sent 28 (under seal) to the same, with the request that they would distribute the circulars 29 and the Supplement among the delegates ; and, among other things, promising to iiO have the stereotype plates altered for subsequent editions, so far as to exclude any 31 position that I had taken in the paper on " Amusements and Temperance," that \M should be " proved from Holy Scripture " to be erroneous, and requesting such 13 proofs. Answers for and against have been received. '•'A (50). One objector denied my right to add a supplement [after p. 253] without 35 authority of the General Council, after presenting the copyright to the Council in 30 Ottawa. This would be valid if he were not mistaken as to the facts. I did not offer 37 the copyright to the Council, but I did offer it to the Trustees of the Sustentation 38 Fund. Only one of them was fully willing to receive it. He and myself were in error, 39 while the others weffe more judicious, since the offering of these Memoirs for 'sale 40 for the benefit of the Sustentation Fund, might have been regarded as an endorse- 41 ment of the private opinions, as well as the facts, .while the facts only were 42 endorsed by the General Council at Ottawa, although those facts would not have 43 been collected except to prove the propriety of those private opinions. Hence, 44 these Memoirs remain under my control, and have never been offered for sale. 45 (:252.13-50 :267.1-10:) 46 (51). The same objector says that if I desired to give my opinions in print, it 47 should have been in a separate pamphlet. But this is the proper place for them, CHAPTER XXIV. 311 since these are my unofficial perianal " Memoirs," largely composed of my private 1 opinions, given as arguments, that may be accepted or rejected by the reader on 2 the basis of the facts related, that cannot be rejected. (:2G7.14.15:) 3 (52). Others, on the score of "conscience," object to my positions respecting 4 Amusements. But in uo case, up to the present time of putting the next paper 5 (" Bishop Gregg's Secession ") into the hands of the printer, has any one attemjjted 6 to " prove from Holy Scripture " that any position above taken on Amusements and 7 Temperance is erroneous. Therefore, the same paper will be printed in full in the 8 present small edition. This will be in full, in order to furnish the passages referred 9 to in the next paper, and sent to those who are supposed to take especial interest 10 in that subject. 11 (53). This indefinite objection to my positions on the score of" conscience," with- 12 out attempting to " prove from Holy Scripturj " that I am in error, illustrates ihe 13 conflicts that frequently occur in different Churches between those who allow liberty 14 of conscience within the bounds of our Canons (like the Episcopal Church from 15 which we came for other reasons) ; and those on the contrary, who, witli the intol- IG erance of the early Puritans in this country (who even denied civil rights toothers), 17 demand that their conscience shall rule the conscience of every one else, without 18 giving any " proof from Holy Scripture " that their conscience will grant to others 19 " The liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free." And the most absurd fanatics 20 may be the most conscientious of men, since " conscience" is not always associated 21 with common sense and sound judgment. In former days, the Church of Rome 23 burned " heretics " ; and in England, the Puritans, when in power, persecuted the 23 " Prelatists," and drove them out of the country ; and in their turn the latter per- 24 secuted the former and drove them out of the country. And in New England the 25 Puritans hung the " witches " and drove out those who did not agree with them ; 26 so that one expresses his surprise that the Puritans flying from persecution to en- 27 joy " Freedom to worship God," as Mrs. Hemans says (pocticaUy), should themselves 28 in turn become persecutors ; and another answers : "They came not to enjoy ' liberty 29 of conscience,' but Trutlh as they understood it, and they were determined to have 30 nothing but Truth." All these people were thoroughly " conscientious." (:300.26- 31 35 :305.21-47:) . 32 (54). I have recently been informed by members of the Synod of New York, 33 each for himself, that they did not approve, but out of courtesy, did not oppose the 34 resolutions criticised above. Hence they were actually carried Nem. Con. One of 35 them supposes that these votes do not represent the views of a majority. The 36 ofiicial report says " unanimously " (19), and the official report is all we have to 37 depend on. 38 (55). St. Paul shows that conscience does not tell us what is right to do, but to ■ 9 do what we believe to be right, and that we may thereby do wrong. Acts 9 1 40 :22. 3.4.20 :23.1. 41 346 CHAPTER XXV. I R. E. C. IN ENGLAND AND IN CANADA. 3 Omit f ages 313 to 346 (:353.4-16) and ' 4 5 Substitute the official reports in the Journal of 1879, viz : 6 Gregg matters referred to the Committee of the Whole, with closed doors (p. 39). 7 Bishop John Sugden, and the Synod acting with him, recognized as the Eccle- 8 siastical Authority of the R. E. C. in Great Britain and Ireland (p. 45). 9 Refusal of the Presiding Bishop (acting with the advice of the General Commit- 10 tee) to grant a Letter Dismissory to Bishop Gregg, approved by the General Coun- 11 cil, with a request that all in England should meet together and settle their 12 differences (p. 69). 13 Rev. Alfred Spencer Richardson was nominated as Bishop by the Synod in 14 England, and this nomination was confirmed by the General Council (pp. 87-8). 15 Bishops Richardson, Latan6, and Stevens consecrated on June 32, 1879, at 16 Philadelphia (p. 114). 17 18 19 Finish of the Gregg matters (:368.1 — :366.43). 20 The Rt. Rev. Edward Wilson, D.D., was nominated by the Canadian Synod on 21 May 27, 1880 (:366.12-16). On June 5 the Presiding Bishop, William R. Nichol- 22 son, D.D., called a special meeting of the General Council in Philadelphia for 23 June 30, to "take action with regard to the nomination as Bishop of the Rev. Ed- 24 ward Wilson, D.D., by the Synod of Canada." On June 30, Dr. Wilson received 25 from the Clergy fourteen affirmative and one blank votes, and from the Laity, 26 *^wenty-three affirmative and one blank votes, and on July 1, 1880, he was conse- 27 crated in Philadelphia by the Presiding Bishop, assisted by Bishop Latan6 and 28 several presbyters of the R. E. C. from Canada and the U. S. A. 1 3 3 4 MEMOIRS OF THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL I CHURCH. 7 8 9 CHAPTER XXVI. JJ CONSERVATISM. , 13 13 Circular of Nov. 19, 1879 (:272.39— :273.13) (25). 1* 15 (1). Bishop Cummins, in his letter of April 15, 1876, thus wrote : "I think it 16 will be found that the great body of our people are thoroughly conservative " 17 (:272.44). The context and other remarks show that this signified his belief, that 18 the R. E. C. would " Go forward and do a grand work," on the basis of the Re- 19 vision of the Prayer-Book and of the Constitution and Canons as then accom- 20 plished (30, 32, 34, 36), and defend the same from the efforts of those who by 21 re-changing the changes on important points (:371.26 — :272.24 :342. 11-18) would 32 reduce the R. E. C. to the condition of a vacillating body whose future could not 23 be predicted (:214.16— :316.7 :271. 18-25). And still worse than vacillation, if these 24 changes should involve a change of principles, since this would be a breach of 25 faith and destroy all confidence (■.216.11-16). Because these changes, with a few 26 exceptions (:315. 25-31), had been restricted to the "four points of difference " 27 (:339.20— :340.46) (30), in accordance with the " cottipact" (2) laid down in the Call 28 to Organize (:110-:ll.j) and in the Declaration of Principles (:122-:123) (18), as this 29 compact stands recorded in documentary form, and as it would be determined by 30 a court of law upon the basis of these documents in accordance with a remark 31 recently made by a judge, that : " It is a well-established principle in law, that a 32 writing is presumed to contain the entire agreement of the parties" (:34o.8 — 30), 33 without regard to any mental reservation or " private understanding with Bp. 34 Cummins " ( :215.44.45 :272.47— :273.2 :342.32). Of this conservatism, Bp. Cummins 35 was the leader (:27G-:279). These Memoirs represent his views (:252.1-34). The 36 four Originators of the R. E. C. who made the original compact, which was con- 37 firmed at the Organization, all agree as to its interpretation (:316. 11-16 :2o'2.1-34). 38 The conservatism of the last General Council (:341.31— :342:20), (21) justified the 39 belief of Bp. Cummins, as expressed in his letter of May 5, 1876, viz: " I beg to 40 assure you that with your views in general I heartily concur. I am thoroughly 41 opposed to an}"- radical change in our system, and should discountenance the agi- 42 tation of the subjects. I do not share in your fear, however, and would like you 43 to take a more cheerful view of the outlook One thing, I think, my dear 44 friend, ought to cheer us — every agitation we have met with has only developed a 45 true spirit among the great majority of our people, and has given us greater confi- 46 dence in the overruling, quieting hand of God In every work of reform 47 (317) 348 CHAPTER XXVI. 1 of which I have read, there were rash and wild agitators, and we can not expect to 2 escape them. I am confident that the great and overwhelming majority of our •^ brethren are conservative, and cannot be led into any rash measures. Moreover, 4 we must not distrust our blessed Lord, who has so wonderfully led us on thus far, 5 and enabled us to lay the foundations of our Church, with such happy unanimity " 6(:378.41— .279.6 :375.28— :276.6) (32, 34, 36). Such are the views of the "Author 7 of the Memoirs of the R. E. C." (19-21). Such (as I understand them) are not the 8 views of an Editor of the Episcopal Recorder as expressed on Oct. 29, Nov. 5, Nov. 9 12 ; nor of " L." on Nov. 5, as below recorded (2-5, 17, 19-21). (:367-:372). 10 W ^'Fosition of our Episcopate.'' 12 (2). Under this head, an Editor of the Episcopal Recorder on Oct. 29, 1879, among other re- ^Q marks, says: i ^ , " Snch is the nervous dread of change entertained by some of our brethren, that the venture- some man who dares to draw attention to a contradiction [3] no matter how glaring, with a view ^" to its correction, is at once branded as a disorganizer and a disturber of the peace [:3-}0.26.27], 16 and this in face of the fact that our Declaration of Principles expressly compacts that we shall 17 have 'full liberty to alter, abridge, enlarge, and amend' the ISook of Common-Prayer [26], •to and by that compact every member of our Church is solemnly bound." (:339.20— :340.S) (1. 18). (3). "It is very evident to any careful thinker that the position of our episcopate is a very ■^" anomalous one [18]. While the Prayer-Book very carefully denies that Bishops belong to a sep- 20 arate order of the ministry [13, 37] that they are merely officers elected to theiv office by the vote 21 of the body selecting them [32], the consecration service and the habit of mind among us, cause 22 us to guard them as a separate class, and the effect of their consecration as indelible [12-18]. __ Now, here is a gieat inconsistency, a most striking contradiction. Either they are presbyters and only presbyters [15] selected to do the work [16] of a bishop or overseer, or they have by 24 their consecration been forever removed from the rank of presbyters, and cannot return thereto. 25 The latter is the theory of the Church from which most of us have come, but the former i.s the no one which Reformed Episcopalians have and do most scrupulously adhere to " [:215.43 — :2t6.161 [13,1(M8]. "'^ Continued ''No. 2," on Nov. 5, 1879. 28 „_ (4). " Now, by usage among us, the presbyter who is once consecrated a bishop is regarded as "^ one of our bishops always thereafter, even though he may cease to discharge the duties for which 30 he was selected [0], and even array himself in bitter hostility to the very power which appointed 31 him [:346. 12-22]. Thus Dr. Gregg, upon the recommendation of certain of his brethren, was oo elected a bishop by the General Council for certain work [:314.34— :317.21]. Since then Dr. Gregg „_ has done what he could to separate himself from the body which elected him a bishop, has utterly denied the authority of the General Council over him, and has as-umed a position of antagonism 34 to the authorities created by it [12]. Nor is this the most remarkable part of his conduct, for he 35 has not taken his action as a simple presbyter, which he was before joining us, but holding by the gg authority of the General Council that which is expressly declared to be an office in this Church, nn he proclaims his independence of the Council, and yet maintains that he still occupies the office conferred by the authority which in all other respects he defies [12-16]. Can anything be more "^^ absurdly inconsistent ? Surely, it would be hard to imagine a greater contradiction. 39 (5). "Many will at once declare with us, that the position of Dr. Gregg is utterly untenable by ^Q any rule of logic, and will unite with us in reprobation of his course [:312— :3t6]. But lot us stop .-| to inquire whether the fault begins with Dr. Gregg. A moment's reflection will prove that we have almost unanimously, though perhaps unconsciously, taken the same position with him. ^"^ How is he regarded even by those who have been most shocked at the course he has pursued ? 43 How is be spoken of in official documents of this Church ? Has any one insinuated that he is no 44 longer a bishop, or dared to say that, having declared his independence from foreign jurisdiction, ,f. i. e., the General Council, he no longer holds an office conferred by that jurisdiction [:.346.5-10] ? Here is a vital point. If a bishop is an officer first among equals and nothing more [l.'j], there can " be no question as to the position filled by Dr. Gregg ; but if by his consecration he was made a 47 member of a separate order of the ministry, he is still, and will always continue a bishop " [12-17]. CHAPTER XXVI. 349 Resolutions rejected by the General Council of 1879. 1 (tj). Fin Offered by the Kev. B. B. Leaoock, D.D., viz : " Resolved, That wlicn any Biehop of 2 this Church ehall ret^igu his jurisdiction or for any cause be rclievel by the General Council from 3 the duties of his official position, he shall cease to perform Ihe acts pcrtaininLC to the office of a , Bishop, nor shall he continue to he styled Bishop in the official documents of this Church, nor shall he resume the office of a Bishop without a fresh appointment " (Journal of 18T!), pp. 78, 80) ^ (29, 16, IT, 19-21). This was reported against by the Committee, and dropped without a vote. G (7). Second. Offered by Rev. W. H. Reid : " Resolved, That the form for the consecration of 7 Bishops be eliminated from the Prayer-Book, and that the Committee on Doctrine and Worship o be instructed to present to the General Council a suitable form for the elevation of Presbyters to the office of Bishop " (Journal of 1879, p. 84) (17). ^ (8). Third. " Moved by Kev. Jas. M. Gray, that the word ' Right ' before ' Reverend ' in resolu- 10 tions be omitted " (Journal of 1879, p. %). (:36y.S). H 13 13 Criticisms on the above (1-8). 14 (9). In the same direction with these three resolutions (G, 7, 8) the Synod of New IS York (to which all these clergymen belong) (:390 — :311 :338.32-37), has always had a 16 layman as Vice-President, and consequently as Acting President and representative 17 of the Synod in the absence of the Bishop. This is more than the second resolu- 18 tion proposed, since our Bishops are simply Presiding Presbyters, and this is 19 "the elevation of a [layman ^ per saltui!i''\ to the office of Bishop" (7), without 20 demanding the same examination and the same vows of obedience to the Doctrine, 21 Discipline, and Worship, or subjecting him to the same penalties for disobedience 22 as in the case of a Presbyter (IG). 23 (10). Again, First. An experienced lawyer said: "The Courts, for the purpose 24 of public good, will not recognize a nominal trust. You cannot give a man power 25 to do right, without giving him power to do wrong. You must depend upon his 2G personal character. Then if he betray his trust, the Courts will punish him." This 27 I understand to be the position of Bishops in the R. E. C. (including Bishop Gregg) 28 (16) where the Bishops do not form a " Separate House " with a veto on the acts of 29 the General Council as in the P. E. C, where the Bishops are thereby beyond the 30 reach of the General Convention (:293.11-35), (30, 32). 31 (11). Second. In 1827 a Moravian clergyman who was a native German 32 Baron, said of German law at that date (when in Germany men were treated like 33 children) : " It is entirely according to their custom, that if they hear that a man 34 has cut his mouth by eating with a certain-shaped knife, they will immediately 35 make a law that no man shall thereafter eat with that shaped knife." 36 (12). Now, in opposition to the first (10), and analogous to the second (11), the 37 above objections to our present system indicate so much fear that some other 38 Bishop may do the same as Bp. Gregg, that in avoiding the rocks of Scylla they 39 run into the whirlpool of Charybdis. They do not appear to see that "Principles " 40 must be general, and that which they wish to apply to Bp. Gregg must in like man- 41 ner be applied to Bp. Cummins (although morally they stand on very different 43 grounds (:317.22-37), and had it been so applied to Bp. Cummins the R. E. C. 43 would not have existed (:299.33-45). 44 (13). The Recorder Cd) says : "The Prayer-Book very carefully denies that Bish-45 ops belong to a separate order of the ministry, [and holds] that they are merely offi- 46 cars. " I agree with \ki^ principle here aflSrmed, but do not find it in the ofiicial language 47 350 CHAPTER XXVI. 1 used in the Prayer-Book, nor in the Constitution, which in Article II. says : " In 2 all questions when required by five members, the vote shall be by Orders." And 3 in Article III. says : "The Bishops of this Church shall be members ex officio oi 4 the General Council, and when a vote is taken by Orders, they shall vote with the 5 Presbyters." But I do find the principle as intended by the Recorder in the Declar- 6 ation of Principles. Thus : In the Romish sense, the Bishops form a Divine 7 Order, derived by tactual succession from the Apostles with the power to convey to 8 Presbyters (as another Divine Order), the Holy Ghost, and the Priestly power to 9 forgive sins, and to sacrifice at the Altar, and to Regenerate in Baptism. All these 10 are denied in the Declaration of Principles, which thereby declares that Bishops and 11 Presbyters are simply Officers. But the R. E. C. retains the word "-Order" to 12 signify a Human arrangement, as it also does ''Bishop" to signify an Officer by 13 human arrangement. From the habit of speaking, the distinction between Divine 14 and Hum.an Order or office is not usual, and depends upon the context. We use 15 the word " Order" in our Constitution as equivalent to grade or rank, to apply to 16 the clergy on one side and to the "Order" of the laity on the other, but when in 17 unofficial language we deny that the Bishops form an Order (and the same of Pres- 18 byters), it signifies a Divine Order independent of all human regulations, and is so 19 understood. Of this we have an example in the sermon of Bp. Cummins, reported 20 in the Journal of 1875, where he says of the Episcopate : " An office not an order 21 a human, not a divine arrangement " (32). Notwithstanding this vast 22 change with regard to Bishops, the Recorder complains of " the effect of their con- 23 secration as indelible." Certainly it is so, and such was the position taken by Bp. 24 Cummins when he resigned his charge in the P. E. C, since he says : " I . . . . 25 transfer my work and office to another sphere of labor" (:106. 15-17). 26 (14). Also, our whole system, according to "compact " (:215.43— :216.16 :272.35 — 27 :373.2), corresponds with this position of Bp. Cummins. It is a principle of the 28 R- E. C, that Bishops and Presbyters are all officers (13). They are not of differ- 29 ent Divine Orders in the ecclesiastical sense (32), but they are certainly of different 30 ranks by human arrangement (32) — as positively as generals and captains in an 31 army — and our Constitution and Canons recognize these ranks as indelible (as I 32 suppose the rank or office of Presbyter has always been indelible in all Christian 33 Churches which have a settled ministry — in all cases excepting they be deposed for 34 crime or immorality). As to Presbyters in the R. E. C, this indelibility is shown 35 by Article VII. of the Constitution. And Canon 5, Title I., says : "Any Presby- 36 ter of another Church may be received .... as a Presbyter in this Church without .37 reoi-dination." And: " Any Presbyter . . . . may. . . . be dismissed," etc. And 38 in the forms of Reception and of Dismissal, he is called " Presbyter." 39 (15). Likewise as to Bishops being more than "only Presbyters" (3), Canon 8, 40 Title I., says: "Any Bishop of another Church may be elected a Missionary 41 Bishop of this Church " (as in case any other Bishop of the P. E. C. should follow 42 the example of Bp. Cummins). And " Any Bishop of this Church in good standing 43 who may desire to withdraw [:324.G-8] .... shall be furnished with a Letter Dis- 44missory from the Presiding Bishop." Observe. It is the Presiding Bishop (10). 45 (16). Now, the first resolution (6) is considered by the Recorder to be necessary to 46 meet a case like that of Bishop Gregg (4, 5, 17). Such cases are already provided 47 for under Canon 2, Title III., and he is now "liable to trial and discipline " for CHAPTEE XXVI. 351 " refusing to comply with the terms of the Declaration contained in Article VII. of I the Constitution of this Church," in which he says : " I do solemnly engage to con- 2 form to the Doctrine, Discipline, and Worship of this Church so long as I shall 3 continue a minister thereof " — since he has not received an honorable Dismissal 4 (:327.3.4 :330.3S-40 :346.5-22) (15). But this proposed legislation (t5) to meet a 5 special case reaches much further than Bp. Gregg, and any Bishop who from G old age (permanently), or from sickness of himself or family (temporarily) can- 7 not attend to the work of a Bishop as a regular charge ; and should he, "for 8 any cause, be relieved .... from the duties of his official position" — "he 9 shall cease to perform the acts pertaining to the office of a Bishop " — even to assist 10 an overworked Bishop when he is able to do so, and the good of the Church de- 11 mands it ; or in venerable old age after long service ; to assist in the consecration 13 of another Bishop — " nor shall he continue to be styled Bishop" — even in the case 13 of a Bishop who has worn himself out in the service of the Church — " nor shall he 14 resume office without a fresh appointment " — even when able to perform many 15 " acts pertaining to the office of a Bishop " as a man especially selected to be a rep- 16 resentative of the R. E. C, but not able to take full charge under a " fresh appoint- 17 ment." Furthermore, since Bishops and Presbyters are "merely officers " (3), 18 but of different ranks (14), "consistency" (3) demands that the rule which the res- 19 olution applies to one, should be applied to the other, and the Bishop when degraded 20 from his " office " and " style " (G) should not stop in his descent until he become a 21 private layman, unless his descent be arrested by his doing the "work" of a Pres-22 Jjyter or of a Deacon. And the same rule should apply to any other Presbyter or 23 Deacon, should he " for any cause be relieved .... from the duties of his official 2i position " (G). 25 (17). Then taking a fresh start, from a private layman, to resume the "work " and 26 " office " of a Deacon or Presbyter. What ? — But since the resolution (6) only ap- 27 plies to degraded Bishops — when they resume "work" under -a "fresh appoint- 28 ment " — What then ? Consecrate them again ? — Or, according to the second reso- 29 lution (7), "resolve that the form for the consecration of a Bishop be eliminated 30 from the Prayer-Book " ? — As to the last two questions, the editorial of the Recorder Z\ on Nov. 12, 1879, refers to the second resolution (7) without expressing an opinion, 32 but expresses approbation of the first resolution (6\ and says : "It might indeed 33 have gone further, and required that in case of a fresh appointment, a re-consecra- 34 tion should'ahvays be had." Again, the editorial, " No. 4," on the same subject, 35 in the Reco-rder of Nov. 19, says : " In the judgment of the writer, the adoption of 36 Dr. Leacock's resolution [0] in the shape of a canon, will do much to solve the diffi- 37 culty which confronts us. He can indeed see no other v/ay by v/hich the R. E. C. 38 can become practically consistent. And it will forever do away wich the possibility 39 of anybody again doing as our brother in Great Britain has seen fit to do." To 40 this I answer, that the "other v/ay by which the R. E. C. can become practically 41 consistent," is to enforce Canon 2, Title III., under which Bp. Gregg was admit- 42 ted (16, 18). 43 (18). These resolutions (6, 7) and the Recorder as above (2, 4, 17), propose changes 44 in the fundamental principles of the R. E. C. which are not only " anomalous " (3) 45 and revolutionarj' on the basis of any Episcopal Church, in ancient or modern times, 46 but as a matter of common sense they are evidently impracticable, if the R. E. C. 47 352 CHAPTER XXVI. 1 is to continue to be an Episcopal Church in accordance with the second Article of 2 the Declaration, which says : "This Church recognizes and adheres to Episcopacy, •^ not as of Divine right, but as a very ancient and desirable form of Church polity." 4 This is a part of the " compact" (2) that by resolution of the General Council was 5 ordered to be "printed in every edition of the Prayer-Book, and in all the docu- Gments of this General Council" (Journal of 1874, p. 29). And at the organization 7this Declaration was defined to be "the basis of organization of the R. E. C." 8 (Journal of 1873, p. 7). Such were the views expressed by Bp. Cummins (oO). Such 9 are the views of the "conservatives " who are condemned in the next paper (19- 1021). Such are not the viev/sof Presbyterians and Congregationalists and Quakers 11 who have systems of church government which are consistent with themselves and 12 with the views of those who object to Episcopac)^ and better than the R. E. C. for 13 those who have such objections, but not for those who agree with the fundamental 14 principles of the R. E. C. (:lll.l-47 :180.3-13). 15 16 "THE EPISCOPATE AND ITS CORRELATIONS. 17 From the EpUcopal Recorder of Nov. ,5, IStn. 1° (19). " Mr. Editor :— Yonr article in the Recorder of Oct. 29th, entitled ' The po.«ition of our 19 Episcopate,' is timely. It contains thoughts that are of vital importance to the future of our Church. 2Q Some of them are already before our General Council, and need to be discussed in our papers, that the mind of the Church may thoroughly realize their nature. The hostility to any further revision of onr Prayer-Book, and the determination on the part of some that no chsnges, even in 22 words, should be made, no matter how confessedly needed, was a marked feature of our last 23 Council. Those who are taking thi.s attitude call themselves ' conservatives.' They are trying to 24 raise an alarm against a lawless element that is seeking to tear the Prayer-Book to pieces. The -_ Committee on Doctrine and Worship have had no small amount of severe criticism in this direc- tion. But our brethren can allay their fears. Look at the facts. At the Council held in ISTU it 26 was ordered that all proposed changes should be sent to the Committee on Doctrine and Worship, 27 and that the Committee should report at the Council of ISTQ. And what was the result ? During OO these three 3fcars there were some forty-one (41) changes proposed. Out of this number the Com- __ mittee reported on nine (9) favorably; and of these, three (3) asked for changes of only single words. This certainly does not look like radicalism, lawle.ssness, and a desire to tear the Prayer- 30 Book to pieces. There is no such feeling m the Church. But there is a feeling, and a very strong 31 feeling, that deprecates the spirit of bitterness, and the language of reproach, with which those qo ar^i assailed who desire to see wholesome changes introduced into the Prayer-Book. We claim '■full liherty to alter, abridge, enlarge, and amend the same, as may seem most conducive to the edifl- cation of the people,'' ^provided that the substance of the faith be kept entire.'' This is one of our 34 ' Principles ' with which, and for the sake of which, we went out from the Protei^taut Ejiiscopal 35 Church. Sealing up their Prayer-JJook, and refusing to give us needful changes, was one of the gg causes that gave existence to the Reformed Episcopal Church. And we watch with jealous eye Q- any attempted abridgment of our rights in this direction. Even to question it is to put the hand on a precious part of that liberty wherewith God has made us free. And we call the attention of "° our so-called ' conservative ' brethren to the position they are assuming. It Is something more 39 than conservatism. Bishop Gregg will have nothing to do with this clause of onr 'Principles.' 4Q He cuts it out, and throws it away. The author of the 'Memoirs of the Reformed Episcopal .^ Church,' in Chapter XXV., just published, in enumerating the fundamental principles of the Church, has, we will hope, overlooked it. Certainly he does not mention it. But there are those 4"^ In the Church who neither overlook it, nor will they leave it out. 43 (20). " They have no desire to see any changes in our service-book, save such as are essential 44 to its truth, purity, and consistency. But as a reserved right, they claim ' full liberty to alter, , p. abridge, enlarge, and amend the same, as may seem most conducive to the edification of the people.' *" ('21). " Entertaining these views, we have grounds for alarm at the spirit of the last Council, and 47 at the attitude assumed towards us in the ' Memoirs,' especially the chapter above mentioned. CHAPTER XXVI. 353 What has been done in England may be attempted here, and we hold the ' Principles ' of onr -i Church too dear to allow them to be tampered with, even in an indirect manner, without soundins; out an alarm." [Signed] "L." 3 (22). Now, "The Memoirs of the R. E. C, Chapter XXV.," here referred to (19), 4 is headed: "Bishop Gregg's Secession — Continued" (:321 — :346), i. e. Chapter 5 XXIV., from page 312 to page 320, was headed : " Bishop Gregg's Secession," and R gave the facts to prove the moral turpitude of Bp. Gregg, as far as he had then 7 acted in England. Then Chapter XXV. referred to the same in Canada. In con- 8 sequence of Canadian documents which sustained Bp. Gregg on the ground that 9 "the want of fixed principles in regard to church legislation is the great obstacle to 10 the continued union with the R. E. C. in the United States" (:343.38) (18); then principles of the R. E. C. were examined ; and the efforts to change them were 12 admitted, but the late action of the General Council was recited to prove that " In 13 the Church the battle has been won " (-.341.31). 14 (23). The "alarm at the spirit of the last Council, and at the attitude assumed 15 toward us in the ' Memoirs,' especially the chapter above mentioned," as stated by 16 " L" (21), seems to have thrown him off his balance, so that he appears not to see 17 that in his haste to condemn the "conservatives," he subjects himself to the fol- ig lowing adverse criticisms : 19 (24). First. That he conceals his own personality, while making a personal attack 20 upon the " author of the Memoirs," whose name is well known (19-21). 21 (25). Second. That he sends this attack to the Recot-der (19) to be read by the pub- 23 .ic who have not the " Memoirs " to compare with his charges, since the " Memoirs " 23 have never been "published" (19), so as not to " wash our soiled linen before the 24 public " (:372 35 — :273.3-18), but have been privately distributed for the information of 25 the members of the General Council (our Church legislators), with permission to use 26 them at discretion (:258.24r-26). Nor does he even quote the passages to which he 27 objects ; nor yet in general does he define what are his specific objections, so that 28 proof could be produced, that his other objections are as groundless as those which 29 he does specify (26, 28). 30 (26). Third. He emphasizes, by italics (19), the last part of the third Article of the 31 Declaration of Principles (:123,l-3), and speaks of this in such terms that the readers 32 of the Recorder, who are not acquainted with the facts, would infer that the " full 33 liberty to alter " refers to the Prayer-Book of 1874 — whereas, had he quoted the 34 whole article (:122.45 — :123.3) as found in every Journal and every Prayer-Book 3.5 of the R. E. C. (:13G. 22-25), they would have seen that the part which he gives in 33 italics referred to the Prayer-Book of 1785, and not to the present Prayer-Book, 37 which is the Revision in accordance with that article (2, 28, 30). 38 (27). Fourth. He says : " Bp. Gregg will have nothing to do with this clause of 39 our ' Principles.' He cuts it out and throws it away. The author of the ' Memoirs 40 of the R. E. C just published [25], in enumerating the fundamental principles of 41 the Church, has, we will hope, overlooked it. Certainly he does not mention it " 42 (28). Now, the emphatic manner in which this is given would indicate that the re- 43 jection by Bp. Gregg of the American Prayer-Book of 1785 as his standard in re- 44 vision, was one of his grand faults ; while, in fact,- it is about the least. He has no 45 need for any such standard, since he has plagiarized the Revision of 1874, which was 46 made with great labor by Americans (30) in accordance with this article (26), and 47 354 CHAPTER XXVI. 1 has taken out a copyright for the same (in substance with a few alterations) as the 2 " Book of Common Prayer" for " The R. E. C. in the United Kingdom of Great 3 Britain and Ireland" (:319. 24-26), and a copy of the same is now before me. 4 Furthermore, our Commissioners, who were appointed to make arrangements with 5 like Commissioners from the English Sjmod (:315.35 — :317.5 :325.18-37), say in 6 their report : "The proposed change in the Declaration of Principles is one of 7 form, not of substance. The Prayer-Book of 1785 is unknown outside of this 8 country, and very little known in it " (Journal of 1879, p. 51). Then on page 52, 9 they propose to cut out all reference to the Prayer-Book of 1785, and on page 71 10 this was rejected. And for three good reasons. First. The Declaration being a 11 compact entered into on the organization of the R. E. C, is unalterable in a single 13 iota, as has always been maintained in the " Memoirs " (:136.22-25) (18). This 13 answers " L." (19). Second. The use that " L." makes of these words in italics (19) 14 proves that this would have been an important change of " substance," and have 15 left us with no "fixed principles" as to our Prayer-Book (22, 2G). Third. The 16 Call to Organize gives the reasons for adopting this Book as a standard, and those 17 reasons being established as Principles in the Declaration (:136.1-10), the'book, in 18 other respects, was not required — so that it made but little difference whether they 19 had the book itself or not. (110.19-28). 20 (28). Fifth. The words above quoted respecting the part of the third Article of 21 the Declaration, as given in italics : " The author of the ' Memoirs ' . . . . has, we 22 will hope, overlooked it. Certainly he does not mention it," (ig) appears to be an 23 insi7iuation that this " author" had quoted so much as suited his purpose, and sup- 24 pressed the other part which would have proved the contrary, as in his own case 25 above examined (26). His positive assertion, "certainly he does not mention it," 26 is not supported by facts, for in this same Chapter XXV., on page 3-iO, line 4, is 27 a reference to pages 122, 123, where the entire Declaration is given (as it is in 28 every Prayer-Book and Journal of the R. E. C.) (:13G.22-25), (IS), including the 29 part in italics, and the other part which is not given by " L.," and which shows that 30 this refers to the Book of 1785, and not to the revision of 1874 (26). 31 (29). Sixth. Several of the complaints against the " conservatives " are so Indefi- 32 nite, that without the knowledge of who " L." is, to enable us to judge by his ante- 33 cedents, we cannot even guess, with any certainty, what these complaints refer to 34 among the "forty-one changes proposed " (19) (:342.1-20). Thus: What words 35 are " confessedly needed?" And by whom confessed? — Does he approve of or 36 object to the three "changes of single words ? " What v«rere they ? Did they refer 37 to Principles? Were they accepted or rejected? — Where is the proof that the 38 " conservatives " have not allowed " full liberty to alter " the Book of 1785? (30, 39 32, 34, 36). — What is the " precious part of the liberty wherewith God has made us 40 free ? " — What is it that " those in the Church " will neither ' ' overlook " nor ' ' leave 41 out?" — What changes are required in our Prayer-Book, which are " essential to its 42 truth, purity, and consistency?" (30, 32, 34-36) (:215.19-20 :240.26-27)— Finally, 43 What does he refer to when he says, "What has been done in England, maybe at- 44 tempted here ? " The only thing English that he does specify, is that ' ' Bishop Gregg 45 will have nothing to do with this clause of our Principles ; he cuts it out and throws it 46 away " (19, 27). We may gttcss that he did not mean this, but thought of the "article 47 in the Recorder of Oct. 29 " (19, 2), which he approves ; and therein the Recorder cnAPTER XXVI. 355 refers to the secession of Bishop Gregg (2-5), and fearing that " what has been done 1 in England may be done here," endorses the first resolution (C, 17). Thence we 2 reach the supposition that the rejection of this resolution is the ground of this com- 3 plaint by " L.," and this has already been examined (12-18). 4 (30). Seventh. The readers of the Recorder, without having the " Memoirs," might 5 suppose from the above (19-21) that the "conservatives " had denied " full liberty 6 to alter" not only the Prayer-Book of 1785, but also the Constitution and Canons, 7 to make them agree with the Declaration of Principles, as in part quoted in italics 8 by L. (19). On the contrary, this was done in 1873-4, under the leadership of the 9 Rev. B. B. Leacock as Chairman of the sub-Committee on Revision of the Prayer- 10 Book, and of the Rev. M. B. Smith as Chairman of the sub-Committee on Consti- 11 tution and Canons (:137.8-24). And the "conservative" "author of the 'Me- 13 moirs' of the R. E. C," having been a member of both Committees (:137.27-34), 13 offered one resolution of thanks to one, and another to the other Chairman, accom- l4 panied by remarks as to his personal knowledge of the great labor devoted by each 15 (:137.13-15), and these resolutions were unanimously passed by the General Coun- 16 cil as recorded in the Journal of 1874, pages 12 and 2fl. And as to the general char- 17 acter of these changes, the following remarks were made in the " Memoirs" and 18 approved by Bishop Cummins, viz : " This Call was presented exclusively to those 19 ' who are or have been ministers or laymen in the P. E. C . . . . Consequently, all 20 in authority having been members of the Old Evangelical Party in the P. E. C, 21 and desiring to retain the familiar service and form of Church government (except- 23 ing those parts to which the Old Evangelicals had long objected), they were enabled 23 to make the necessary changes on the most conservative principles, in place of pro- 24 ducing a system that might have satisfied no one, if all who agreed with the Dec- 25 laration of Principles had been invited to take part in the organization " (:111.1-10 20 :252.1-34 :277.7-15). 27 (31). On these subjects Bishop Cummins makes the following remarks in his 28 sermon preached at the opening of the Third General Council (and one year after 29 these changes had been made), as printed in the Appendix to the Journal of 1875, 30. pages 18-19, viz. : 31 (32). " Already by the good hand of our God upon us, you have builded wisely 33 and well. You have completed a work which has been left unfinished for three 33 centunes. You have taken up the task which the Reformers and Martyrs of 34 England were unable to complete by reason of cruel persecution, and have given 35 to Christendom for the first time a thoroughly revised and purified Prayer-Book. 36 You have met a want which has been felt by unnumbered hearts among the 37 Churches of the Reformation, the want of a Service-Book retaining all that is 38 venerable and precious as a legacy of the past, yet eliminated of all the errors 39 which defile the brightness and purity of the simple Gospel. You present to the 40 world such a Church, as under God, v,rould have united the Reformers under Edward 41 VI., and the Reformers of the Continent as one great family ; a Church such as 43 would have prevented the long and bitter strifes, feuds, and bloodshed among the 43 Protestants of England ; a Church which would have retained the two thousand Di- 44 vines ejected on St. Bartholomew's, Day 1663, and thereby saved England from 45 the divisions and conflicts of two hundred years ; a Church holding to such an 46 Episcopacy as Calvin and Knox would not have rejected, such as was the ideal of 47 356 CHAPTEK XXVI. 1 the saintly Leighton, such as Evangelical men in the Church of our Fathers have 2 ever claimed to be most in harmony with the Word of God, an office not an order 3 in the ministry, a human not a Divine arrangement, not essential to the being, 4 but desirable for the well-being of a Church. See to it that your work be com- 5 pleted on the same scriptural pattern." (30). G (33). And on this basis, his last words were : " Tell them to go forward and do 7 a grand work." And on this basis the Rev. Alexander R. Thompson, D.D., ap- 8 pointed in June, 1874, immediately after these changes (19), as the first Delegate 9 from the old historic Reformed (Dutch) Church, the first Church which endorsed the 10 Principles of the R. E. C. (:172 — :173), in his address to the General Council lias reported in the Journal of 1875, pp. 26-30, said: "When .... the leaflets 12 fluttered out on the air, bearing your Declaration of Principles, our Church per- 13 ceived that his [Bp. Cummins'] procedure had not been the -isolated act of a single 14 man, but the precursor of a grand movement, for which men had long been wait- io ing, but waiting in vain" (p. 27). And Bp. Cummins in his answer (p. 31) said : 16 (34). "We firmly believe that this R. E. C. is such a Church as essentially the 17 Edwardian Reformers would have bequeathed to us had they been permitted to 18 complete their work. A Church claiming no Divine prescription for her Ecclesi- 19 astical Polity; an Episcopacy which abjures the pretension of being the Divinely 20 appointed channel for the conveyance of the Holy Ghost in Ordination; a minis- 21 try renouncing the name and offices of a Sacerdotal Caste, a Liturgy thoroughly 22 expurgated from all leaven of false teaching, yet holding fast all that was precious 23 in the old." 21 (35). And on this basis the " conservatives," in the concluding language of " L. " 25 (21), " hold the ' Principles ' of our Church too dear to allow them to be tampered 28 with, even in an indirect manner, without sounding an alarm," and stand on the 27 defensive (not against verbal conrcfiotis [29], but) against changes of prmciplcs to 2y gratify personal idiosyncrasies ; and agree with Bishop Cummins in his concluding 29 remarks to Bishop Cheney, in his letter entitled " Following the Light," when he 30 said of the Prayer-Book of 1874 (19, 30) : 31 (3(3). " Retaining all that has made the Prayer-Book precious to devout souls for 33 three centuries, and rejecting all that has been a burden to the consciences of evan- 33 gelical men during all that period, it presents in the ' clearest, plainest, and most 34 majestic manner ' the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, as it is in 3,-) Jesus." or (37). Finallv, the "conservatives" deny the moral right of any majority in this 'i,lChu)-ch (:21o.40— :216.16 :272.35— :273.2) to deprive them of the liberty of con- '-" science and the right of private opinion (within the limits of the Apostles' Creed 3':'' and the XXXIX Articles (-.341.1-14) which they enjoyed in "The old paths of 39 their fathers" (:110. 15-16), as guaranteed by the Declaration of Principles, which 40 lays down as standards, "The Creed commonly called the Apostles' Creed," and , '"The doctrines of grace substantially as they are set forth in the Thirty-nine ^Articles of Religion" (:122. 37-42), respecting which Creed a Bishop in the old "^2 Church says there may be fifty different opinions, and denies the right of any one to 43 force his opinions on another (:340. 20-34), while as to the Articles, some interpret 44 them as Calvinistic, some as Arminian, some as neither, but all acknowledge to be ^, Evangelical (:215.28-29 :341.1-29). ,^., (38). Therefore, on this basis, established by the Declaration of Principles (:122- >-,.:123)— " In essentials unity, in non-essentials liberty, and in all things charity" — Dec. 17, 1879. Let us have peace. B. AvCRiGG. CHAPTER XXVI. 357 CONSERVATISM— C(7«//«M^^. 1 (1) The Episcopal Recorder oi Nov. o, 1879, gave to the public the above^emarks 9 on the " Memoirs " by " L." (:352. 18— .353.3), in which they are erroneously referred 3 to (-353 22-38). On Nov. 19, in self-defence, the answer was, in the same paper, 4 given to the public substantially as recorded (:35-2.1G-:?)56.3o). The publicity of 5 this and subsequent discussions, make it important that the early records of the R. 6 E. C. should be made public^especially the first 251 pages (:252. 1-50)— since very 7 few, excepting the members of the General Council, have ever seen these "Me- 8 moi'rs " (:258.5-26). A public edition will be issued as soon as the index shall be 9 prepared. (2). On Dec. 17, 1S79, 325 copies of pages 312-35G were mailed for the informa- U tion of the members of the General Council. Thi's is supposed to include all the 13 anorivmous writers in these discussions. After these copies had been privately 13 \X distributed, (3). The Recorder of Dec. 24th, contained a paper by " Sparrow," headed : " The 15 Episcopate in the R. E. C— Let us understand it." This was criticised by Ay- 16 crigg in : (4). The Appeal of Jan. 15, 1880, with this quotation from Sparrow : " It has 18 always been a matter of wonder with him why the originators of our Church 19 should have shown so great anxiety to secure the ' time [true ?] succession.' .... 20 Bp. Gregg was caught in the snare which the founders of our Church unwittmgly and 21 unintentionally laid for him Better review our steps and go back to first 23 principles, and we know of no wiser way of doing this than to adopt Dr. Leacock's 23 resolution in the shape of a canon " [:H49.2-G]. (5). Then, Aycrigg holding the Declaration of Principles to be a " compact, con- 25 tinued • " It is this compact which binds every member for all time, as long as he 26 remains a member of this Church. Had the last General Council adopted this reso- 27 lution of Dr. Leacock, it would have broken this compact in this respect, and have 28 thus destroyed all confidence in the stability of the R. E. C. in other respects [:341. 29 1-141 and would have produced a mongrel episcopacy which would have been 30 neither " ancient " nor " desirable " [:122.44]-too little to satisfy the requirements 31 of the compact, and too much to satisfy those who object to episcopacy m any form 33 r-3ol 44—3-2 14] And this is only one of a long series of efforts in the Recorder Z^ (including editorials) to force this resolution on the R. E. C, which are now causmg 34 much anxiety in England And although the General Council has refused to 35 adopt this resolution, and a large number of other resolutions to produce illegitimate 36 changes to gratify personal idiosyncrasies [:342.11-20]. the persistent efforts in the 37 Council and in the Recorder to effect these changes has created a fear that the Gen- 38 eral Council may at last consent to disregard the compact upon which the R. E. C. 39 was founded, and this /.«r has given to Bp. Gregg all his power in heading a sep- 40 aration, notwithstanding his dishonorable mode of producing this result [:31.-34bJ, 41 until one of his adherents writes : " It is no longer an individual matter ; the man 42 is being fused with the mass," etc. [:343. 38-39]. , , t 1 . (6). The Recorder of Jan. 28 copied this last paper (4, 5) from the Appeal oi Jan. 44 15 and in connection therewith the Editor said: "Nothing shall ever divert or 45 deter us from the effort to bring our Church, in its doctrine, discipline, and worship, 46 in perfect accordance with the Scriptures " (24). 358 CHAPTEE XXVI. 1 (7). The same Recorder of Jan. 28, has a " Review of Col. Aycrigg's article in the 2 Appeal" (^4, 5) by Sparrow, in which Sparrow says of Aycrigg : " So far as he looms 8 up among us as a recorder of simple facts, he is worthy of all credit and commenda- 4 tion ; but when he seems inclined, unwittingly, of course, to impose his will or his 5 opinions on the R. E. C. as ' law ' and ' compact,' and that, too, ' for all time,' so long as one remains in ' this Church,' then our instincts of liberty rebel, and we feel con- 7 strained to dissent " [9, 211. 8 (8). " Let us see how this is : Col. Aycrigg says that we wrote in the Recorder 9 ' a long paper condemning the Episcopate in the R. E. C But it so happens that 10 we did nothing of the kind [?]. We did not, do not, and cannot repudiate one single 11 proposition in our Declaration of Principles. We regard it as an impregnable 13 tower of defense against all the 'powers of papal and semi-papal ignorance and 13 superstition. We would not add one word to it, or take one from it." 14 (9). This (7, 8) was not answered. I agree with all these principles. But in the 15 first quotation (7) he misunderstands my position (19, 20). The second quotation (8) 16 does not appear to agree with his own subsequent remarks (21, 31). The quotation 17 (4) shows that he did "condemn the Episcopate in the R. E. C." 18 (10). The Recorder of Dec. 31, 1879, has an editorial headed, " Custom overruling 19 reason." This is criticised by Aycrigg in; 20 (11). The Appeal oi Feb. 15, 1880. Thus : " Under this head the Recorder of Dec. 21 31, 1879, has these editorial remarks : 22 (12). First. " By the organization of the R. E. C. the Prayer-Book was revised. 23 Further study has convinced us that some things are yet required in order to remove 24 some germs of error from our system. These have been specified, argued, demon- 25 strated to be necessary in order to obtain liturgical perfection " [:352.16 — :356.35]. 26 (13). Second. " We began to revise, alter, amend, harmonize the Prayer-Book of 27 1875 [1785]. We began on this basis, therefore we must keep pecking away at that 28 book of 1874. We cannot discover any more weighty argument or reply than this. 29 It is called by the worldly name of conservatism, and it does keep on twanging the 30 old strings of the tuneless lute, tolling and banging, swinging and wrangling the 31 old bells of custom, precedent, usage, and adage " [29]. 32 (14). Third. " Let not our Church be like a locomotive on a turn-table, going 33 round and round on the pivot of 1785 or of 1874, but get on the rails of integrity 34 and consistency, and go ahead." 35 (15). Now, I submit that this heading and the remarks quoted [10-14] have abuse 36 in the place of argument — contradict each other — and reverse the facts. 37 (16). The '' zvorldly name of conservatism" was applied by Bp. Cummins to 38 himself and those who agreed with him [:276.11 — -.277.15] in his desire to " let well 39 enough alone " [:214r-215 :271. 21-25], and to "go forward and do a grand work " 40 with the Revision of 1874, which in his opinion contained " the truth, the whole 41 truth, and nothing but the truth, as it is in Jesus " [:355.28— :356.35]. 42 (17). In like manner, the last General Council refused to allow the R. E. C. to be put 43 in the condition of "a locomotive on a turn-table." In a letter to the Recorder oi 44 Nov. 5, 1879, " L" states that "there were some forty-one (41) changes proposed" 45 [:352.28]. These were all swept aside ; except one correction of a verbal error by 46 unanimous consent, and one change in the Service referred to the next Council 47 [:342. 11-20], CHAPTER XXVI. 359 (18). Hence, the "conservatives" do not "keep pecking away" at anything. 1 But if this and the other abusive expressions above quoted can, with propriety, be 3 applied to any one, they must be to the writer of this editorial, and of other edi- 3 torials [:348.11-47 :3ol.35-17], and to "L" [:352.16— :356.3r)], and to "Sparrow," 4 who together have presented in the Recorder a long series of articles in opposition 5 to the compact under which the R. E. C. was established, and in opposition to the 6 official action of the General Council. — " B. Aycrigg." [:352.4G]. 7 (19). The Recorder, of Feb. 18th, contains a paper by Aycrigg on "The Episco- g pate in the R. E. C," in which he recites, that the Recorder of Jan. 28 (G), copies 9 Aycrigg's paper from the Appeal of Jan. 15 (4, 5), with the editorial remark quoted \{^ above (6, 24). Then quotes the words of Sparrow respecting Aycrigg (7), and;ii says : " This misapprehension on the part of ' Sparrow ' indicates that he has never X2 seen the circular of March 20, 1876, as recorded in the Memoirs (pp. 215, 216)." 13 (20). [Then copied out the following for those who had not the Memoirs, viz. 14 (:215.43— :216.1G :272.3.j-45 :356.3G-47), Dated] "Gainesville, Fla., Feb. 9, 1880— 15 B. Aycrigg " (9). 16 (21). The Recorder of March 10, 1880, has a paper by "Sparrow," in which he 17 begins: "The Declaration of Principles not 'a compact binding in all time,'" etc. jg (8, 31). He then quotes his own remark as above quoted (7), and among other re- 19 marks respecting Aycrigg, says : "We had learned tolook upon his oft-repeated oQ dictum that ' the Declaration of Principles is to be regarded as a compact binding 21 in all time, etc.,' as something peculiar to himself, a crotchet of his own, a bantling, 22 if he will pardon us, trotted out on various occasions, even in our General Councils 23 (:342.31-33], to make the nervous tremble, and to obstruct free speech and free 24 legislation ; such as many intelligent and far-seeing Reformers believed to be 25 necessary to perfect the work so happily begun by the ' founders ' of our Church 26 [12, 16]. That this notion of a 'compact' has been used for the purpose of ob- 07 struction is evident from the whole tenor of the Memoirs [:352.1-50], from articles 28 in the religious press over the signature ' B. Aycrigg' [:353. 20-21], and more recently 29 by his exultation at the defeat of the ' forty-one changes ' proposed at the last meet- 30 ing of the General Council " (17). 31 (22). " So far as we have been able to discover, from all that we have read with 32 regard to the organization of the R. E. C, we do not find that Col. Aycrigg's 33 notion, as to ' a compact binding in all time, etc.,' is thoroughly endorsed by any 34 one of the ' founders' of the Church" [39, 40].— [Then follow passages which are 35 quoted below (33-37)]. [:367-:373]. 30 (23). In the same Recorder oi March 10, 1880, Aycrigg, under the head " Issue as 37 to fundamentals in the R. E. C," says : " This issue has at last been reached, be- 38 tween the 'conservatives' (who inaintain the positive obligation to adhere to the 39 'compact' as to fundamentals, and desire to 'let well enough alone,' as to matters 40 of expediency [:27G.ll — :277.32], on the one part, and on the other part, those who 41 agree with the Episcopal Recorder in opposition to the former. And all previous 42 discussions between these parties have been on questions of detail which are all 43 subordinate to the present issue as to fundamentals. Thus : 44 (24). " On Jan, 28, 1880, the editor of the Episcopal Recorder szXd. : ' Nothing shall 45 divert or deter us from the effort to bring our Church, in its doctrine, discipline, and 46 worship, in perfect accordance with the Scriptures' [6, 19]. 47 360 CHAPTER XXVI. 1 (33). " On Feb. 18, I quoted this remark, and asked : ' Does this signify " in per- 2 feet accordance " with the personal views of the writer, without regard to the Call 3 to organize, which was a compact which was signed by all who took part in the 4 organization of the R. E. C, and was confirmed at the organization by the Declar- 5 ation of Principles, which was declared unanimously to be " the basis of the organi- G zation of the R. E. C." (Journal of 1873, p. 7), and was ordered to be "printed Tin every edition of the .Prayer Book, and in all the documents of this General 8 Council " ' ? (Journal of 1874, p. 29). 9 (26). " On Feb. 18, the editor answers under the head 'Just So :' ' Wc meant 10 the determination to be expressive of all it says, and all that it implies or can be 11 made to imply. We do not shrink from any logical deduction and consequence. 12 The words ' in perfect accordance ' do signify the personal, special, particular, dis- 13 tinctive, peculiar, idiosyncratic views of the writer, without respect to the views of 14 any other individual or association of uninspired men and brethren. No formula 15 or statement of doctrine on any subject made by man is infallible, and no such ag- 16 g'lomeration of views of few or of many, is the standard of one's faith and practice. 17 . . . . We have the right, and it is duty to hew away at the compacts and confeder- 18 acies of men, just as the ancient prophets did, and not to say a confederacy to every- 19 thing v/hich other people shout a confederacy" [27, 29 :311.39-40]. [Aycrigg con- 20 tinned]. 21 (27). " Now : I admit all this, if applied as a general rule to all who are not mem- 22 bers of the R. E. C. But, if it signify (as I understand it) that a person holding views 23 in opposition to the ' compact ' (which at the organization was declared to be the 24 'basis of the organization of the R. E. C), has the moral right to remain a mem- 25 ber and still ' hew away at the compact ' in the columns of the Recorder or in the 26 General Council — then I dissent, and hold that such action would be faithless, 27 factious, revolutionary, anarchical, distracting, and destructive to the very exist- 28 ence of any organization, although it be nothing but a village debating society; 29 and in a religious organization, would involve the sin of schism as defined by Apos- 30 tolic authority ; and if by a clergyman in this Church, would involve the breach of 31 his written vow, to conform to the doctrine, discipline, and worship of the R. E. C. 32 so long as he shall remain a minister in the same ; while, by canon law, he can at 33 any time release himself from the obligation of his vow by resigning his member- 34 ship ; when he would immediately resume his moral and canonical right to ' hew 85 away at the compact.' "—"Gainesville, Fla., March 1, 1880— B. Aycrigg " (26, 29, 39). 36 (28). In this same Recorder of March 10, 1880 (21, 23), the Editor says : "In 37 regard to any argument which Col. Aycrigg has presented respecting the idea of 38 the sacredness and inviolability of human religious compacts, constitutions, and 39 principles, we are content to adopt ' Sparrows' ' views as a sufficient reply " (21, 22). 40 The remainder of this long editorial is to the same effect, and shows that the issue 41 has been positively reached, in which one denies what the other affirms. 43 (29). But the tone seems to indicate a personal feeling, such as I do not suppose 43 existed between Paul and Barnabas, when " the contention was so sharp between 44 them that they departed asunder, one from the other " (Acts 15 : 39), and I suppose . 45 that each of the Apostles expressed his opinion, in opposition to the opinion of the 46 other, as positively as has been done by both sides in the present case (26, 27), but 47 at the same time said nothing intended to be personally offensive (13). CHAPTER XXVI. , 361 The issue as to the Compact. j (30). Under this head, in the Episcopal Recorder oi March 17, 1880, Aycrigg says : 2 " The affirmative is given in my communication to the Recorder oi March 10 [23- 3 27], which maintains that every member of the R. E. C. is bound by the principles 4 contained in the ' Call to Organize,' which was a compact, which was signed by all 5 who took part in the organization of the R. E. C, and was confirmed at the organi- 6 zation by the Declaration of Principles, which was declared unanimously to be ' the 7 basis of the organization of the R. E. C (Journal of 1873, p. 7), and was ordered 8 to be ' printed in every edition of the Prayer-Book, and in all the documents of 9 this General Council ' " (Journal of 1874, p. 29). 10 (31). The negative is given by " Sparrow " in the same Recorder, at the beginning 11 of his communication, thus : " The Declaration of Principles not a compact binding Vi, in all time." And in the same Recorder the editor says substantially the same [31, 13 22, 28]. 14 (32). Hence we have the two sides distinctly stated, and the question must be 15 decided by others. But there are a few points which require notice. 16 (33). Sparrow says : " Col. Aycrigg refers to ' certain documentary evidence ' to 17 sustain his position. This evidence, as we understand it, has never been given." 18 This evidence is given above [30, 39, 40, :368.13-:369.26]. 19 (34). Again : " If Bishop Cummins and his noble compeers held to the notion of 20 a ' compact ' as defined by Col. Aycrigg, then we do not hesitate to say that on this 21 point they were in error." Suppose " they were in error," this does not prove that 22 there was no compact. 23 (35). Again : " The ' founders ' of the R. E. C. had no moral right to impose such 24 a compact, even if they had been so disposed." This is a remarkable assertion, 25 but does not prove that they did not " impose such a compact." 26 (36). Again : " The proposition that four or five men, or even four or five thou- 27 sand, should claim the moral right to impose their will or their opinion unalterably 28 upon their successors or upon posterity 'for all time to come,' when said parties are 29 not in a condition to consent, seems to carry absurdity on the very face of it." Cer- 30 tainly ! And does Sparrow intend to misrepresent the facts [:3.)4.20-30] by mak- 31 ing it appear that I made such an absurd proposition ? [37]. And this, again, does 32 not prove that there was no compact. , 33 (37). Finally: He speaks of " Judge or Lawyer." Now: If the affirmative be 34 right, and the negative prevail, I suppose that every Trustee of the Sustentation 35 Fund [including myself] and every officer who has control of parish property, is 36 liable before the civil courts, personally and financially, for misappropriation of 37 trust funds, if in opposition to the compact laid down in the Call to Organize and 38 Declaration of Principles, as they stand recorded in official documents, without 39 regard to any mental reservation or private opinion on the part of any individual 40 [Bp. Cummins, Aycrigg, " Sparrow," " L.," or the " Editor "], or of any majority 41 of the General Council [39]. But :— 42 (38). If the negative be right, and the R. E. C. have no fixed principles, then the 43 large sums of money which have been contributed by those who depended on the 44 affirmative, will be subject to the control of a fluctuating majority, which may make 45 such changes as to drive out those who furnished this money, while clergymen 46 with the same views will be in a much worse condition [40 ; :341.1-24]. There- 47 362 . CHAPTER XXVI. 1 fore, "Let well enough xlone [:314-215]. — Eastman, Dodge Co., Ga. March 19, 21880. B. Aycrigg." 3 (39). The Recorder oi March 24, 1880, contains " Replies to Sparrow" by " H. 4 B. T.," which signature (as he informs me) signifies Herbert B. Turner, who was 5 the Secretary of the Convention under the Call to Organize and of the first and 6 subsequent General Councils (:9.39 :13.23), and consequently a good witness of 7 the intention of the Convention which declared the Declaration of Principles to be 8 the " basis of the organization of the R.E.C." (Journal of 1873, p 7, :136.23-25). He 9 says : "I will endeavour to answer two questions, which are in fact only one. ' 1st. 10 Why the declaration of principles must be maintained. 2d. Why it cannot be 11 changed in any matter of substance.' And the reason to my mind is simply be- 12 cause it is the fundamental faith of the Church, the distinctive principles upon 13 which it is built, the one compact that holds all together, and by agreeing to which 14 we become Reformed Episcopalians. We have some faith, settled and fixed, no 1.5 vote of a Council or of any number of Councils can change the declaration that 16 this Church believes in the Holy Scriptures and in the Apostles' Creed, nor can it 17 declare that a minister is a priest, the table an altar, or the sacrament a sacrifice. 18 Nor can Episcopacy be rejected. All these are our fundamental declaration. The 19 physical power exists to abolish all these and everything else to which subscription 20 was made when uniting with the Church [27]. But the moral power does not 21 exist. These things cannot be changed ' against the will of the humblest member 22 of the Church.' Such a change would make the Church something else from that 23 which Bishop Cummins founded" [37 ; :343.8-30]. 24 (40). " I will, I hope, be understood as expressing simply my own views of what 25 can or cannot be done. I have no wish to speak ' Ex-Cathedra.' But if we have 26 no bond of Union whatever, if it is within the power (to imagine an extreme case) 27 for those who have no sympathy with our principles, to unite with us, to obtain 28 numerical control, and to abolish the fundamentals of the faith, it seems high time 29 that our position become fully understood to ourselves and others " [38, :341.1-24]. 30 Q-j The last four General Councils. 32 (41). The proceedings of the Councils of 1876 and 1877 were in accordance with 33 the compact as shown above (:262.3-8— :27G.10— :279.6 : 292.34-:294.36). 34 (42). The "conservatism" in the Council of 187G (:278.23-33), continued to act 35 in 1877 and 1878. 36 (43). The "conservatism " of the Council of 1879 is especially objected to (:352. 37 46— -.353.2). The resolution of 1876 (:278.29-33) having been allowed to operate 38 during 1877 and 1878, threw upon the Council of 1879 all the proposed changes, so 39 that : "during these three years, some forty-one (41) changes were proposed" 40(:341.32— :342.3.11-20 :352.25-28). Of these the Council did not accept a single 41 proposition which conflicted with the compact, and only one by unanimous consent, 42 to correct a verbal error (:342.18-20), and one addition to the service was referred 43 to the next Council for confirmation (which it may not receive) (:342. 11-18). But 44 this addition would not conflict with the compact, which refers only to principles 45 (:122.35 — :123.15), although on the score of expediency \\. has been objected to by Bp. 46 Cummins and myself, and to me, would be excessively offensive (:271.26 — :272.23 47:278.6-18). CHAPTER XXVI, 363 ''So nil luiiom it man concern: — ^ ; - 2 "At the meeting of the General Committee of the Reformed Episcopal Ciitjucii, hcUl in the 3 city of New York, May 19, 1880, the following Preamble and Resolutions were paFscd ; to wit— 4 ^'Whereas, Bishop Gregg applied for letters-dimissory, and said application was refused by the t then Presiding Bishop : and ^'■Whereas, the last General Council approved such refusal; and " W/iereas, such General Council asked Bishop Gregg, with all our brethren in Great Britain, to 7 meet in General Synod and adjust their differences ; and g '■'■Whereas, such request has not been complied with ; and q ^^ Whereas, Bishop Gregg has practically withdrawn from our communion and established an independent Church, with an altered Declaration of Principles, and which does not recognize the authority of this Church, and has thus accomplished a virtual secession from our Communion ; H therefore 12 '■^Resolved, that this General Committee advise and request the Presiding Bishop and ihe Secre- 13 tary of the General Council to erase Bishop Gregg's name from the roll of the clergy of thi^ Church. ^. '■^Resolved, that a copy of this resolution be transmitted to Bishop Gregg, and to the presiding Bishop of our Church in Great Britain. l^ " The above Preamble and Resolutions are a True Copy from tlie Minutes of the General Com- 16 mittee. 17 "Attest: CHAS. D. KELLOGG, Secretary. ^° "And now in view of the facts recited in the above Preamble, and after the fullest consid- ^" eration, I am clear iu the conviction that it is my solemn duty to comply with the ' advice and 20 request ' expressed iu the first of the above Resolutions. 21 "jBe it known, therefore, that on this the (27th) twenty-seventh day of May, 1880, 1 have erased 09 the name of Bishop T. Huband Gregg, D.D. and M.D., from the roll of the clergy of the Reformed f,„ Episcopal Church. And accordingly I have directed the Secretary of the General Council of the Reformed Episcopal Church to erase the said name from the roll of the Clergy in his possession. -^4 " WM. R. NICHOLSON, ^5 ^•Presiding Bishop 26 "Philadelphia 1 of the 27 May 2Uh, 1880.' j "Reformed Episcopal Church. no 29 30 31 FIRST SYNOD OF THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH ^ IN THE DOMINION OF CANADA. ^ {From the Montreal Herald of May 27-8, 1880.) „^ First Day, May 26//*. gg Pursuant to a call issued by the presiding Bishop of the above Church, and in 37 conformity with a resolution adopted at a Convention of the clergy and delegates 38 from the Reformed Episcopal churches, held in the city of Ottawa on the 10th of 39 August, 1879, appointing a like Convention to be held in the city of Montreal, on 40 the 2Gth of May, 1880. A meeting was held yesterday morning (May 23th) in the 41 Alexandra Rooms, St. Catherine street. There were present — Revs. M. T. McCor- 42 mick, Barrie, Ont. ; Geo. Howell, Chatham, N. B. ; J. B. Fitzpatrick, Hamilton, 43 Ont.; J. E. Brown, Moncton, N. S.; Ed. Wilson, D.D., Montreal; George W. 44 Huntington, Ottawa ; B. Musgrove, St. John, N. B. ; C. E. Watson, St. Thomas, 45 Ont.; Thos. Evans, Sussex, N. B.; R. A. Bilkey, Toronto. Lay Delegates— 46 Messrs. H, H. Strathy, Barrie ; Hon. E. R. Oakes, G. A. Viets, Digby, N. S. ; Dr. 47 Note.— See above (:313.1—:331.8 :33i.22— :335.7 :337.20-:338.27 :344..33— :346.4"). 364 CHAPTER XXVI. 1 Chittenden and G. J. Williams, Hamilton ; E. Taylor, Moncton ; J. H. Isaacson, 2 W. P. Johnson, Geo. Chapman {alteritafe), Montreal ; Geo. May, E. Botterell, Jr., 3 Ottawa; Hy. Jack, T. Clark, St. John, N. B.; Judge D. J. Hughes, Geo. Home 4 St. Thomas, Ont. ; Edwin Crawford, Sussex ; J. Mathews, D. Keen, Toronto. 5 The Rev. J. Eastburn Brown, as temporary Chairman, called the meeting to order. g After prayer by the Rev. Edward Wilson, D.D., the Rev. M. T. McCormick was ff elected temporary Secretary. g On motion of Judge Hughes, Messrs. J. H. Isaacson, Henry Jack, and the Rev. 9 Geo. Howell, were appointed a Committee on Credentials, and made the foUow- jQ ing report, which was that the clerical and lay delegates present were all duly ll authorized to take part in all proceedings of this Convention. 13 On motion of Rev. Dr. Wilson, Judge Hughes was elected Chairman of the Con- 13 vention. 14 The report on the Constitution and Declaration of the Reformed Episcopal 15 Church was then read by Rev. J. Eastburn Brown, as chairman of the Committee 16 which drew them up. 17 The Committee reported as follows : Ig 1. That a Synod be now formed for the Reformed Episcopal Church in Canada. 19 2. That the following declaration be signed by the clergy and delegates here 20 assembled : 21 DECLARATION. 22 Article I.— This Synod shall be known as the First Synod in the Dominion of Canada of the _„ Reformed Episcopal Church. " Art. II.— This Synod is formed in accordance with the Constitution, and Is subject to the legis- 24 lation and supreme control of the General Council of the Reformed Episcopal Church, as pro- 25 vidcd by Article V. of the Constitution of the said Church. OR Art. III.— This Synod holds as fundamental and declares its adhesion to the " Declaration of Principles " of the Reformed Episcopal Church, adopted in General Council, at the city of New *' York, on the second day of December, a.d. 1873. L:367— :373]. 28 Art. IV. — This Synod declares its adhesion to the letter and spirit of the Preamble and Rcso- 29 lutions passed at the fourth General Council of the Reformed Episcopal Church, held within Em- oA manuel Church, in the city of Ottawa, iu the month of July, 18TC, as set forth on page IG of the printed journal of the proceedings of the said General Council, and passed unanimously by a ris- ^^ ing vote, as seen on page 32 of the same journal. [:262.40-41 :2€3.17— :264.361. 33 33 CONSTITUTION. 34 Article I. — This Synod shall be composed of congregations now connected with the Synod, 35 and of such other congregations as may hereafter be admitted. nn Art. n.— This Synod shall be composed of all Ministers in charge of Churches belonging to this Synod, and of two lay delegates from each organized congregation of the same, and one addi- "' tional delegate for every fifty communicants connected with such congregation. 38 One lay delegate from each unorganized congregation may be received by vote of the Synod, 39 but without the privilege of voting. An Before Ministers shall be entitled to seats in the Synod they must have presented to the Bishop .^ and Standing Committee of the Synod proper testimonials from their last Synodical or Jurisdic- tional connection. 42 After the first session of the Synod all representatives shall be communicants, and shall be 43 chosen by their respective congregations. AA Art. III. — Any Minister not in charge of a congregation and desirous of connecting himself .f. with this Synod, shall signify the same in writing to the Bishop or to the Secretary thereof, and by a majority vote of the Synod, provided he has furnished proper testimonials from his last ^ Synodical or Jurisdictional connection to the Bishop and Standing Committee, he maybe ad 47 mitted a member of the Synod, and be entitled to a seat therein as Clerical member. CHAPTER XXVI. 365 Akt. IV.— The Officers of this Synod shall consist of a President, Vice-President, a Secretary, ■> and a Treasurer. ^ They shall perform the usual duties appertuiniug to such offices, and shall continue in office one "^ year, or until their successors are elected. The Bishop of the Syurd or of the Jurisdiction shall ^ be ex-officio President, unless the Synod shall for any cause determine to elect a President, when 4 a ballot shall be had, and any member of the Synod may be elected by a majority of both orders tr present at any session of the Synod. Akt. v.— The fi)llowing Committees shall he elected anuijally, viz : (a). A Htandiiii: Committee, '^ consisting ^^ two Presbyters and three Laymen, four of whom shall form a quorum, who shall be ' a Council of advice to the Bishop of the Synod, and have such powers and perform such duties as g generally pertain to Standing Committees under Episcopal orsrauizations, or as may be com- q mitted or assigned to them by the Synod. (J). A Committee on Finance, consisting of two Pres- byters and three Laymen, who shall constitute a Board of Trustees, for the care and disburse- ^^ ment of Special funds belonging to tliis Synod. 11 Art. VI.— There shall be an annual meeting of the Synod. Other meetings thereof may be held Jo upon its own adjournment, or upon the call of the President or of the Standing Committee. ^n Art. VII.— a Bishop of the Synod shall be nominated at any regular meeting thereof, or at a special meeting called for that purpose. . •'•'* Art. VIII. — A vote sliall be taken by orders when called for by three members cf the Synod. 15 Art. IX.— three Ministers and six Lay delegates, representing not less than three Congrega- IQ lions, and entitled to seats in the Synod at any time duly assembled, shall constitute a quorum -in for the transaction of business ; except that a smaller number may adjourn from time to time. Art. X. — The rules of order of this Synod shall bo the same as those of the General Council until otherwise ordered. 19 Art. XL— This Constitution can be altered or amended at auy regular meeting, after due notice 20 thereof, by unanimous consent, or by a two-third vote of those present at two successive meetings. 21 Rev. J. B. Fitzpatrick, seconded by Mr. Jack, moved the adoption of the report. 23 Carried. 23 Rev. J. B. Fitzpatrick moved, seconded by Rev. Thos. Evans, That Judge Hughes 24 be the President of the Synod during this sitting. Carried. 25 Rev. J. B. Fitzpatrick moved, seconded by Rev. Mr. Watson, That Mr. G. J. Wil- 26 liams be the Secretary of the Synod during this sitting. Carried. 27 Rev. Dr. Wilson moved, seconded by Rev. Mr. Watson, That the Rev. T. Mc-28 Cormick and R. A. Bilkey, and Messrs. Geo. May, Hy. Jack, and H. J. Williams 29 be the Standing Committee. Carried. 30 Moved by Mr. Home, seconded by Rev. A. Bilkey, That this Synod declares 31 itself under the jurisdiction of the presiding Bishop pending the election and con- 32 secration of a Bishop for this year. Carried. 33 On motion, the meeting was adjourned until 9 a.m. of May 27th. 34 35 * Second Day, 3fay 21th. gg The members of the Synod were called to order at 9.30 o'clock by the Chairman, 37 Judge Hughes. 38 It was moved by Rev. A. Bilkey, seconded by Rev. J. B. Fitzpatrick, That we 39 do now sign the record of the formation of this Synod. 40 Rev. A. Bilkey moved, seconded by Mr. Geo. May, That this meeting do now 41 nominate and present to the presiding Bishop and General Council to the R. E. C, 42 the Rev. Edward Wilson, D.D., for election as Bishop of this Synod, in the Do- 43 minion of Canada. 44 It was moved in amendment by Mr Strathy, seconded by Rev. Mr. McCormick, 45 That no Bishop be nominated at present, but that the matter be postponed until 46 the next meeting of this Synod. 47 Afternoon Session. 366 CHAPTER XXVI. 1 The amendmeni was lost, and the original motion carried — nem con. 2 A Committee was named to wait on Dr. Wilson, and to convey to him the fact 3 of the passing of the resolution. 4 The Synod adjourned until 3 o'clock P.M. 5 6 7 At that hour the Synod reassembled, Judges Hughes taking the Chair. 8 Dr. Wilson being present, he was informed from the Chair, as had already been 9 communicated to him by the Committee, the fact of the passing of the resolution 10 nominating him to the Bishopric. 11 Rev. Dr. Wilson suitably acknowledged the honor conferred upon him. 12 Rev. Mr. Huntington moved, seconded by Mr. Geo. May, That this Synod 13 respectfully requests the Presiding Bishop and General Council to take into con- 14 sideration, at as early a date as possible, the nomination, and, if agreeable, to elect 15 the Rev. Dr. Edward Wilson, D.D., as Bishop of this Synod, and that a copy of 16 this resolution be forwarded by the Secretary with the petition. Carried. [:34G.20]. IV Moved by Rev. J. E Brown, seconded by Mr. E. Taylor, That a Committee be 18 appointed to nominate ofHcers named in the Articles IV. and V. of the Constitu- 19 tion. Carried. 20 Moved by Rev. Dr. Wilson, seconded by Mr. George Home, That Rev. Mr. 21 Brown, Rev. Mr. Watson, and Mr. Keene, be a Nominating Committee. Carried. 22 The Committee, after a short consultation, reported as follows : President, Rev. 23 Dr. Wilson ; Vice-President, Judge Hughes ; Secretary, G. J. Williams ; Treasurer, 24 Henry Jack. 25 Committee on Finance — Rev. Mr. Watson, Rev. Mr. Howell, Messrs. Geo. 26 Home, Botterell, and Hon. Mr. Oakes. 27 Standing Committee — Revs. R. A. Bilkey, J. B. Fitzpatrick, Messrs. May, Jack, 28 and Williams. 29 Moved by Mr. May, seconded by the Rev. J. B. Fitzpatrick, That when this 30 Synod adjourns the next meeting be held at the city of Ottawa. Carried. 31 Moved by the Rev. Mr. Bilkey, seconded by Mr. Geo. May, That the next meet- 32 ing of the Synod be held on the third Friday in May next. Carried. 33 Moved by Mr. Geo. Home, seconded by Rev. G. Howell, Whereas, It seems 34 desirable, with a view to prevent a recurrence of the perplexities, divisions of opin- 35 ion, and heart-burnings of the past, that this Synod should mark its desire for a 36 unanimity in the apparel worn by the Bishop and Clergy in their ministrations ; 37 Be it, therefore. Resolved, That the Bishop and Clergy of this Synod be requested, 38 in their public and official ministrations, to wear the black gown only. 39 The minutes of the proceedings of the day were then read, and after the blessing 40 from the Bishop, the first Synod of the Reformed Episcopal Church closed. 41 42 Note.— See indexes for references to these persons and places. Also :2t52.40-41 :263.17— :264.S6 MEMOIRS OF THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH. CHAPTER XXVII. FIXED PRINCIPLES OF THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH. The Principles of the Reformed Episcopal C/utrch, as laid dozun in the Call to organ- ize, and in the Declaration of Principles, are fixed and unalterable. This was the opinion of Bishop Cummins. It is the opinion of the Rev. Marshall 1 B. Smith, and of the Rev. Mason Gallagher, and of Herbert B. Turner, Esq., and 2 of myself ; and the General Council since the death of Bp. Cummins, in its sessions 3 ,of 18T6, 1877, 1878, and 1879, has in no single case adopted anj^ resolution which 4 contravened this fundamental organic law. 5 On the contrary, the editor of the Episcopal Recorder, and his anonymous corre- G spondents who agree with him, are dissatisfied with this " conservatism," and after 7 much public discussion of subordinate points, finally denied the obligation of this 8 organic law, in Xhe Recorder ol March 10, 1880, when the editor and "Sparrow," 9 positively denied that the R. E. C. is bound by any " compact," and Sparrow said : 10 " So far as we have read with regard to the organization of the R. E. C, we do not 11 find that Col. Aycrigg's notion as to 'a compact binding in all time,' &c., is 12 thoroughly endorsed by any one of the ' founders ' of the Church." [:359.33-3oJ. 13 Now: The opinion of Bp. Cummins, that the R. E. C. will be bound "for all 14 time," by this organic law, is abundantly proved in the Memoirs, and especially 15 by his letter of April 15, 1876 (:215.48— :216.7 :272.33— :273.3 :252.1-34). 16 Also : These principles were first laid down in the Call to organize, with the 17 condition, that none but Episcopalians, who would bind themselves to adhere to 18 those principles, by signing the Call as a compact, should be allowed to join in the 19 organization. The only survivors who have personal knowledge of all the facts 20 connected with that Call, are the Rev. Marshall B. Smith, the Rev. Mason Galla- 21 gher, and myself. 22 Consequently, by letters dated "Eastman, Dodge Co., Ga , March 30, 1880," 123 enquired of the Rev. Marshall B. Smith, and of the Rev. Mason Gallagher, whether 24 they did or did not agree with me, that : " The Principles of the R. E. C. as laid 25 down in the Call to organize and in the Declaration of Principles, are fixed and 26 unalterable." To this question, Mr. Smith answered: "I fully agree," in his 27 letter dated " Passaic, N. J., April 8, ISSO." And in the same words, Mr. Galla- 23 gher answered, " I fully agree," in his letter dated "520 W. Adams St., Chicago, 29 Hi., April 8, 1880." 30 Also : Herbert B. Turner, Esq., was the Secretaiy of the Convention, which gave 81 a legal existence to the R. E. C, and was personally familiar with the arrangements, 32 whirh immediately followed the issuing of the Call, and knew v.^hat was intended to 33 be done at that Convention before it assembled (:l'3{). 11-19), and is a lawj^er, whose 34 especial business is the interpretation of contracts or "compacts." To him I put the 35 same question, as to Messrs. Smith and Gallagher, by letter dated " Passaic, N. J., 36 (G67) 368 CHAPTEE xxvn. 1 May 13, 1S80," and by letter dated "20 Nassau St., N. Y., May 17, 1880," he an- 3 swered : " Most assuredly the Principles of the Reformed Episcopal Church as laid 3 down in the Call to organize, and in the Declaration of Principles, are fixed and 4 unalterable." 5 Hence, we have the opinions of the four who first laid down the Principles of the 6 R. E. C, and of the Secretary (as also of the President) of the Convention, which 7 established the same principles in the " Declaration of Principles " as the "basis of 8 the organization of the R. E. C." (Journal of 187;), p. 7) — all in opposition to the 9 opinion of the editor of the Recorder, who abstained from entering the R. E. C. until 10 long after its organization, — and in opposition to the opinion of his unknown corr<>- 11 spondent, who writes as if he has no more personal knowledge of the subject than 12 has the editor. [:191.1G-20]. 13 But — '' obsta principiis " (resist beginnings) — This issue itself, may at some future 14 day involve the very existence of the R. E. C, and this must be decided by the 1.5 strict, legal interpretation of official documents, to prove that the R. E. C. has " fixed 16 and invariable principles," and what they are — and not by mere opinion unsupported 17 by facts, nor yet by theological and metaphysical arguments, to prove what those 18 principles ought to be. And these documents are given on pages 5 to 8 of the Jour- 19 nal of 1873, as follows : 20 This Journal of 1873, after stating preliminaries, continues in the words of Bishop 21 Cummins, thus : " You are assembled here to-day in response to the Circular Let- 22 ter which I will now read : " [Then follows the Call to organize as copied into the 23 Memoirs (:110). Then] 24 "Bishop Cummins then nominated Col. Benjamin Aycrigg, of New Jersey, as 25 Temporary President ; and Mr. William S. Doughty nominated Herbert B. Turner, 2(J of New Jersey, as Temporary Secretary. — These officers were duly elected and took 27 their seats. — Bishop Cummins then read a proposed Declaration of Principles, and 28 moved its reference to a Committee of five. — Seconded and carried. — The Chair ap- 39 pointed as such Committee : Bishop Cummins, Rev. Marshall B. Smith, of New 30 Jersey, Dr. G. A. Sabine, of New York, Mr. Albert Crane, of Illinois, and Mr. 31 Charles D. Kellogg, of New Jersey. 33 "The meeting then took a recess to await the report of the Committee. — After 33 the expiration of about twenty minutes, the President called the meeting to order, 34 and Bishop Cummins, from the Committee, made the following — Report. 35 " The Committee, appointed to consider the ' Declaration of Principles ' proposed 36 by Bishop Cummins as the basis of the organization of the Reformed Episcopal 37 Church, do now return the same to this meeting, and offer the following resolu- 38 tion : 39 "Resolved, That we whose names are appended to the call for this meeting, as 40 presented by Bishop Cummins, do here and now, in humble reliance upon Almighty 41 God, organize ourselves into a Church, to be known by the style and title of ' The J^ Reformed Episcopal Church,' in conformity with the following Declaration of Prin- 43 ciples, and with the Right Reverend George David Cummins, D.D., as our presiding 44 Bishop : " [Then follows the Declaration of Principles, as copied on pages 133, 133 of 45 the Memoirs, and as ordered to be "printed in every edition of the Prayer Book, 46 and in all the documents of this General Council " (Journal of 1874, p, 39)— with the 47 signatures of all the members of the Committee above mentioned. Then the Jour- CHAPTER XXVII. 369 nal continues] "The report of the Committee was then, on motion, unanimously 1 adopted." 2 " The President, then rising, said : ' By the unanimous votes of the Ministers 3 and Laymen present, I now declare that, on this second day of December, in the 4 year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-three, we have organ- 5 ized ourselves into a Church, to be known by the style and title of The Reformed 6 Episcopal Church, conformable with the Declaration of Principles adopted this day, 7 and with the Right Reverend George David Cummins, D.D., as our Presiding 8 Bishop.' " 9 " The Temporary President then retired, and the Bishop took the Chair " (Jour- 10 nal of 18T3, p. 8). 11 This is the official record of the proceedings of the Convention, which : "assembled 13 .... in response to the Circular letter " (or Call to organize), which says : " The 13 Lord has put it into the hearts of some of His servants, who are or have been in the 14 Prot. E. Ch., the purpose of restoring the old paths of their fathers." And such 15 only, and " whose names are appended to the Call iox this meeting " were allowed 16 to vote. And the Report says : " The Committee appointed to consider the Dec- 17 laration of Principles, proposed as the basis of the organization of the R. E. C." 18 And the resolution, which was unanimously adopted, says : " We do .... organ- 19 ize ourselves into a Church .... itt conformity with the following Declaration of 20 Principles." And the President of the Convention repeated these words and 21 declared them adopted, and thereby gave legal force to this action of the Conven- 23 tion, which called into existence the new organization, and thereupon Bp. Cum- 23 mins took the Chair, at the termination of the Convention, and at the beginning of 24 the First General Council of the R. E. C, under the conditions thus imposed, by the 25 Convention which gave to it a legal existence. 20 This official record (as I believe) shows that the Call was a signed compact, and 27 lays down the principles of the R. E. C, which for all time will morally and legally 28 bind everjr one who shall enter or remain in the R. E. C. And I suppose that 29 every Trustee of the Sustentation Fund (including myself), and every parish officer 30 who shall have control of property belonging to the R. E. C, will be personally 31 and financially liable before the civil courts, for misappropriation of trust funds, if 33 the same be not in accordance with " The Principles of the R. E. C. as laid down 33 in the Call to organize, and in the Declaration of Principles," precisely as recorded, 34 without regard to any mental reservation or any private opinion of any ifidividual, 35 or of any majority of the General Council, but subject before the courts, to the 36 testimony of those who have personal knowledge of facts, as witnesses of the in- 37 tention of the words recorded, in case those words admit of doubt. 38 As a witness of intention, I testify that from Nov. 12, 1873, until long after the 39 organization, I devoted nearly all my time to the affairs of the R. E. C, and was 40 familiar with the details in the Declaration of Principles, before they were pre- 41 sented by Bp. Cummins to the public Convention on Dec. 2, 1873 (:136. 11-15). 43 And I then believed as I now believe, that the Declaration of Principles was in- 43 tended to represent, and does represent, the same principles as those laid down in 44 the Call to organize, but with more precision on some points, so as to make that 45 intention more evident. This was so stated by me in the " Memoirs " in 1875,46 and this statement was approved by Bp. Cummins (:13G.l-3 :252.1-34 :258.7-8). 47 o70 cnAPTER xxvn. 1 Also : I testify, that the Call to organize was the result of an unpremeditated 2 consultation on Nov. 12 and Nov. 13, 1873, between Bp. Cummins, and Rev. M. 3 B. Smith, and Rev. Mason Gallagher, and myself— exclusively (:113.3G—:118.10). 4 And that in these consultations, there was no evidence of the slightest difference 5 of opinion, as to the few, simple, well-known. Evangelical principles to be estab- 6 lished, but different expressions and conditions were suggested by different per- 7 sons, and accepted or modified by unanimous consent, before they were written 8 down by Mr. Smith in the words dictated by Bp. Cummins (:ll;J. 16-30). 9 And, in agreeing to the expression : " restoring the old paths of their fathers," 10 I intended, and I believe that all intended, to represent the Prot. Epis. Ch. as it 11 %iias, before the prevalence of the dogmas, which had driven us all out of that 13 Church ; and to make the new Church represent precisely the views of the Old 13 Evangelical party — of which we had all been active members (:105-107 :131-139 14 :151. 11-43 :353.i-34) — and thus to restrict the Refo7in, to the following four points 15 and their logical connections, which are condemned, viz ; ^^ 1. There can be no Church without a Bishop. ' 3. The Christian ministry is a priesthood. 1" 3. The Lord's Supper is a sacrifice. ^" 4. Regeneration is inseparable from Baptism. 20 21 The first of these has always been condemned by all Low-Churchmen. The last 33 three were thus summarized (as desired reforms in the Prayer-Book of the Prot. 23 Epis. Ch.), in the resolution, which after two days discussion, was unanimously 34 accepted, as presented by the Rev. Richard Newton, D.D., as chairman of the 25 Committee (of which the Rev. Mason Gallagher was a member) to the Evangelical 26 Conference of members of the Prot. Epis. Ch. in 1809 (of Vvhich B. Aycrigg was 37 one of the vice-presidents) (:130. 17-31). And during the preparation of the terms 28 of the Call, this resolution was referred to, and these four proposed reforms upon 29 the Prot. Epis. Ch. are all found substantially in the Call, in the language of Bp. 30 Cummins, and are carried out with greater precision in the Declaration, and these 31 are the only objections to the Prot. Epis. Ch. which can be found in the Call and 33 in the Declaration. And before the Call was prepared, these were publicly known 33 to be the views of Bp. Cummins and of Mr. Smith and of Mr. Gallagher, from their 34 printed letters of resignation, which are copied into the " Memoirs" (:105-107) ; 35 and from the published remarks of Mr. Smith, when an editor of the Protestant 36 Churchman in 1867 and 1868. 37 Also : I testify, that I intended and believed, and that I believe that the others 38 who determined the conditions in the Call intended and believed, that the inten- 39 tion of that Call was made more evident in the Declaration of Principles, by speci- 40 fying some points in which the R. E. C. should not differ from the Prot. Epis. Ch. 41 (and consequently from the Church of England), by laying down the standards of 43 the R. E. C. — " in the Creed commonly called the Apostles' Creed, in the Divine 43 institution of the Sacraments of Baptism and .the Lord's Supp^, and in the doc- 44 trines of grace substantially as they are set forth in the Thirty-nine Articles of Re- 45 ligion " (-123.39-42). 46 And these principles, thus imposed upon the R. E. C. by its organic law, " have 47 been defined for ages. They are not of recent origin. They are not the invention CHAPTER XXVII. 371 of any member of the R. E. C," as asserted by me on March 20, 1876, and endorsed 1 by Bp. Cummins on April 15, 1876 (:21.j.43-50 :272.35— :373.2). ^^ 2 And this organic law, by making these principles " fixed and unalterable," will for 3 all time prevent the R. E. C. from becoming a narrow, intolerant sect to represent 4 the personal views of some personal leader (which Bp. Cummins always repudiated), 5 and will preserve the liberty of conscience and the right of private opinion, within 6 the limits of the Apostles' Creed and the Thirty-nine Articles (which we enjoyed 7 in the "old paths of our fathers ")— of which Creed a Bishop in the old Church 8 said to me that there might be fifty different opinions, and denied the right of any 9 , one to force his opinions upon another (:340.20-34), while I have been informed by 10 a theologian, and believe, that some interpret the Articles as Calvinistic, some as 11 Arminian, some as neither— but that all acknowledge them to be Evangelical. And 12 this agrees with the historical statement made to the Class of 1824, by Professor 13 McVickar of Col. Coll., New York— that the Articles were intentionally so framed, 14 as to leave many disputed points to be determined by private judgment. And this 15 agrees with the official decision in 1846 by the Rev. J. M. Wainwright, D.D. (subse- 16 quently Bishop) (:179.23— :182.41). And upon that decision I became a member of Vf the Prot. Epis. Ch. ; and I stand now, where I stood then, and when I assisted in 18 establishing the R. E. C. ; and can thus have no doubt in testifying what was my 19 intention, and what I believed to be the intention oftthe others. 20 The above is my testimony as a witness of intention, which I shall be ready to 21 confirm before any court and in any manner. Passaic, N. J., May 24, 1880. B. AYCRIGG. 23 25 Etidorsement by Herbert B. Turner, Esq, gg "At the request of Colonel Benj. Aycrigg, of Passaic, I have read a statement 27 prepared by him as to the fixed principles of the Reformed Episcopal Church. If 28 my testimony as to the facts and my views as to the law, are of importance to any 29 one, I can only say that, so far as I have personal knowledge of the facts, they 30 seem to me to be stated in entire accordance with the truth, and that I have no 31 doubt of the correctness of the legal position that the Declaration of Principles is 32 unchangeable. ^^.^^^^^ .. HERBERT B. TURNER. 34 " Dated May 25, 1880." 35 Endorsement by the Rev. Mason Gallagher. 36 " I have read the statement prepared by Col. Benjamin Aycrigg concerning the 37 facts regarding the preparation of the Call to organize, and the Declaration of Prin- 38 ciples, and having been present at all the meetings preparatory to the organization .39 of the Reformed Episcopal Church, I can intelligently affirm that the said state- 40 ment is correct. I regard these principles as fixed and unalterable, and with the 41 exception of the dogmas therein condemned (which were distinctly repudiated by 43 the founders of the Church of England under Edward VI.), I firmly hold that the 43 Doctrines of the Church of England are the Doctrines of the Reformed Episcopal 44 ^^''''''^- [Signed] " MASON GALLAGHER, 45 " Presbyter of the Reformed Episcopal Church. 47 " Brooklyn, May 29, 1880." 372 CHAPTER xxvn. 1 Endorsement of Rev. Ma7'shall B. Smith. 2 "I have carefully read the Statement of Col. Aycrigg — dated May 34, 1880 3 concerning the ' Fixed Principles of the Reformed Episcopal Chiorh ; ' and can testify 4 to the accuracy of that Statement in every particular, so far as my knowledge 5 extends of the history of the Reformed Episcopal Church, and of the purpose and 6 intentions of the four persons who first gave shape to those principles and who 7 issued the Call for the Council of Dec. 2, 1873. I am glad to unite with the Rev. 8 Mason Gallagher and Herbert B. Turner, Esq., in confirming the Statement. ^ [Signed] " M. B. SMITH, " Presbyter of the Reformed Episcopal Church. ^2 " Passaic, N. J., Afay 31, 1890." 13 j4 Conclusion. ' * 15 The Declaration of Principles was determined, by the organizing Convention, 16 which gave a legal existence to the R. E. C, to be "the basis of the organization 17 of the R. E. C." (Journal of 1873, p. 7) ; and was ordered by the General Council 18 to be : " printed in every edition of the Prayer-Book, and in all the documents of 19 this General Council " (Journal of 1874, p. 29). And since the death of Bishop Cum- 20 mins, the General Council h* in no single case adopted a resolution which con- 21 flicted with the Principles therein laid down, and has thus adhered to : " Principles 22 — not men " (:362.31-17). I now propose as a standing 23 Rule of Order. 24 No Resolution shall be in order, if in any respect it shall conflict with the Prin- 25 ciples of this Church as laid down in the Declaration of Principles. 26 Passaic, N. J., June% 1880. B. AYCRIGG. 37 28 Note.— See Memoirs :9.27-39 :13.22-3G :1 4.33-45 :98.1—:99.38 :102.5— :139.26 :16f).l— :168.20 :171.1 29-:lT3.34 :174— :182 :184.21-44 :185.]1— :186.32 :186.42— :1S7.20 :193.in-17.29-44 :191.39-:195.4.29-38 30 :197.43— :19S.13 :214.1— :216.16 :217.1-35 :232.16-20 :24G.42-47 :252.1-50 :258.24-20 :201.30-:202.29 31 :263.17-:265.32 :2fiO 28-46 :267.1-17 :2C9.24-46 :270.87-40 :271.21-:274.9 :274.40— :279.6 :264.1— :2S7.20 oo :290.14-3G :292.24-:204.39 :299.6-:300.5 :339.20-:344.37 :.347.12— :362.47. :364.26-28. 33 Testimony of Mrs. Cummins. 35 Since the above was stereotyped and indexed, but not in print, the Appeal, of 36 Aug. 15, 1880, had the following letter : 37 "The Reformed Episcopal Church, by Mrs. George D. Cummins." So 39 "When Bishop Cummins left home, position, influence, and friends, to found 40 the R. E. C, he had no wish that it should be a Methodist or Presbyterian Church. 41 He dearly loved the Church for which he had spent the best years of his life, and 42 when he could no longer minister at her ' altars,' or see her simple liturgy changed 43 into a poor imitation of the gorgeous ritual of Rome, his own wish and intention 44 was to bring together those who were true Protestant Episcopalians, that they 45 might form a pure Church, free from Romish germs — but this was all. Had he 46 wished to unite with his Presbyterian, or Methodist, or Reformed brethren, he 47 could .easily have done so; and great suffering and sacrifice on his part would CHAPTER xxvn. 373 have been saved. But when asked, in Nov., 1873, whether he meant to unite with i either of these sister Churches, he answered ' No ; I wish a pure Episcopal Q\i.\xxc\i, % that it may be a refuge for those who, like myself, prefer a liturgical service.' The g writer was present when Bishop Cummins revised the communion office with one 4 of his dear brethren, when a suggestion was made for further changes. The Bishop 5 replied, ' No, we only want to take out all that can be interpreted as teaching false 6 doctrine — the rest should remain as it is. The fewer changes we make the better ; 7 ours is an Episcopal Church, and we do not wish to do away with our offices and 8 liturgy.' Often have we heard him disclaim against unnecessary changes, and 9 during the three years of his ministration in the R. E. C, we have never heard him 10 depart from the full form of worship set forth in the Prayer Book." 11 This is the whole of the testimony respecting the views of Bp. Cummins, which 12 is contained in this letter, and this diiTers in its nature from the former testimony. 1*5 That proved that Bp. Cummins, like all other members of the R. E. C, was irrev- 14 ocably bound in law, honor, and good faith to adhere to the principles laid down 15 in the Call to Organize and in the Declaration of Principles, precisely as recorded, 16 as long as he should remain a member of the R. E. C, upon the general principle 17 of law and common sense, that " a writing must be assumed to contain the full 18 agreement of the parties," although each party to the agrce?nen( may have privately 19 desired something different. This letter shows the private "wishes" of Bp. Cum- 20 mins to have agreed with the above interpretation of the documents, and hence is 21 good testimony to prove the intention of the written agreement. 23 B. AvcRiGG. 23 Passaic, N. J., Sept 38 1880. 24 35 INDEX OF SUBJECTS.* (see page xli.) Abuse and Answers :15&-165: Apostolical Succession :58.1^7 :175-182: (V. I.) Baptismal Regeneration :155-156: Bishop's Attempt :33-35 :116-119: Bishop Cummins' Opinions :252.1-34: Call to Organize :110-115: Card of the Philadelphians :36.1-29: Carey Ordination :43.12 -.221-224: Chaos :66.29-42 :162.17: Chicago Conference :130.1-30: Chicago Protest :128-129: Chronological Arrangement of Press Reports -.8-97 :183-213: Church of England (Ch. Eng.) :14S-146 :204.13-12 :219-221: Clergy of the P. E. C. Decreasing and Degenerating :230-232: Comprehensive Church :154r-155: Debt (V. I.) Declaration of Principles :122-123: Deposition of Bishop Cummins :108-109: Differences between the R. E. C. and Pan Anglican :1-251: (See Baptist ; Bishop ; Ch. Eng. ; Congregational; Differences; Dimissory; Dutch; Lutheran; Methodist; P. E C, and Presbyterian, in V. I.) Easter Date Discussed :233-241: Evangelical Alliance :98-99: Evangelical Societies of the P. E. C. :t33-134: Excluding Canon :155.34-40: Experimenting :217.1-14: Extraneous Organizations :217-318: "Fight" and the Result :151-157: Free Church of England and the R. E. C. :171-172: Free Preaching and the Parish System :224-226: General Convention of the P. E. C. in 1874 :155-157: Great Principle :252.24: "Jealousies, Rivalries, and Strifes" :228-229 :142.12: Joint Communions :100-101: Journals of the P. E. C. in 1785 and 1786 :102-104: Journals of the R. E. C. :9.27-39 :13-14 :185-186: Let Well Enough Alone :214r-215: Letter of Orders 1245-246: " Marches on to Victory " :230-232: * The number of the page follows a colon (:). The marginal number on that page follows a period (.). Words with the same root are indexed together. Ci) li INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Miscellaneous :314r-351: Names and Residences :136-137 :139-135 :a47-348: "Null aud Void" Proclamation :35.37-46 :116-118: Official Decision in 1846 :183.33-39: Organization :119.14^17: Other Churches :169-173: Pan Anglican Phess Reports :57-97 :303-213: Philadelphia Declaration of 1867 :125-136: Prayer-Book of 1785 :103-104: Prayer-Book of the R. E. C. :110.14-38 :123-135: Prayer-Book Revision in 1867 :136-137: Preface :3^: Presbyterians and Evangelicals in 1867 :169-17]: Press Reports :8-97 :183-213 :138.1-4 :139.7-9: Principles of the R. E. C. :111-113 :131-139 :193.10-17 :197.43-47 :198.1-13 :315-316 :252 Protection of the Laity in the R. E. C. :216-217: "Protestant Episcopal Church " :146-165 :319-234: Puseyism in New York :149-150: Reason of the Decline of the P. E. C. :331-233: R. E. C— Press Reports :8-56 :183-203: Resignations :105-107: Right of Abusing or Cursing :328-331: Ritualists Triumphant :153-157: Rival Episcopal Churches :241-343: Roman Church :142.1-43: Schism and Separation :140-147 :251.S0-36: Separate Organization :121-123: Spirit of the P. E. C. towards the R. E. C. :158-165: Spirit of the R. E. C. towards the P. E. C. :166-168: Subjection of the P. E. C. to Foreign Judges :92.30-38 :153.28-40: Succession in the R. E. C. :341-346: Sympathy for Rev. C. E. Cheney :130-133: Telegram to Chicago :39.10-13 :119-120: V. I.— Verbal Index, below, in which find details under the above word*. INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. Aaron :7.25 :176.47: Abandon :46.23 :47.4 :50.26 :51.15 :55.21 :65. .40 :71.15 :72.33 :75.19 :108.14.!M :109.39: :132.12 :175.16 :224.38: Abeyance :221.23: Able :32.26 :33.10 -.36.41 :43.8 -.52.14 :55.31 :75.39 :86.43 :92.36 .-241.27: :252.39: Abject :76.28: Abjure :92.8 :149.27: Abnegate :97.33: Abnormal :136.42: Abolish :54.42 :199.20.24 :200.3 :217.26.34: Abortive :52.5 :6G.l :160.31: Above :58.8 :72.41 :204.43^7 :205.1-10: Abp. :97.22 :101.3 :103.6 :104.1: Abraham :54.47: Abridge :123.1: Abroad :58.21: Absence :82.25 :179.17: Absolute :59.35 :66.34 :198.6 :310.3: Absolve :52.41 :(>1.24 :(i3.10 :123.29 :129.3: :145.22 :149.23 :217.23-33 :23G.24.32: Absorb :3.17: Abuse :7.4 :41.7 :53.19.a5 :54.3 :56.14 :82.25: :113.37 :122.35 :158.31 :159.5 :1G0.45 :165.5- 26 :184.39 :189.41 :200.10.42 -.234.29.31 :226- 233: Accept :93.9 :133.46 :1S8.8 :231.4: Accession :87.37 :157.10: Accident :57.33 :100.33 :101.1: Accord :3.2 :7.10 :63.29 :74.31 :81.4 :109.37 :211.6 :352.23: Account :352.40: Accredit :211.14: Accurate :37.15 :71.3 -.173.33: Accuse :33.33 :60.25 :68.3 :81.45 :8o.ll: Acknowledge :5.35 :58.38 :103.5 :305.27: Acolyte :78.41: Acquit : 223. 44: Acrimony :205.38: Act :3.14 :5.1.4 :6.11 :35.31 :61.3 :63.36 :65.34: :84.39 :113.6 :131.3(i :]8S.34 :197.20 :301.3S: :221.14: Active :76.21: Actual :93.30 :94.8 :96.33 :301.9 :230.36: Adam :128.44: Adams of N. T. :5.13 :100. 7.16-38 :ldl.l-10: :14-18: Adams of Wis. :52.21.26 :153.46 :160.83: Add :252.29.47: Address :5.10 :53.16.42 :90.41 :98.1..5 :184.23, Adhere :44.30 :76.32 :122.43 :145.25 :194.44. Adjourn :61.35: Adjudicate :92.37 :153.39: Administer :58.10 :64.19 :65.24 :79.3: Admire :53.12.20 :92.35 :103.12 :107.5 :159.28: Admit :3.29 :6.38 :ol.21 :54.43 :55.31 :67.15: :71.44 :75.27 :108.26 :137.9 :150.18 :159.6: Admonish :40.38: Adopt (see Carry) :70.20 :74.2 :111.3 :123.3o: :130.30 :141.42 :252.37: Adore :65.3 :67.4l :71.20.21 :72.25 :7G.3 :78. .13 :79.32 :8G.33 :87.37 :93.21.2:3.27 :156.21- 47 :219.23: Adullam :73.22: Advance :-i21 :65.4.19 :73.15 :87.3o :224.19. .26: Advantage :87.43 :96.46: Adverse :65.20 :96.44 :97.5: Advertise :184.22: Advice .-50.36 :111.3: Advocate :63.39 :74.22 :86.1: Affect :58.45 :77.24 :130.41 :139.2: Affiliate :130.6: After :G.29.40 :93.23: Again :71.S: Against :5.4 :7.10 :74.2 :77.7 :97.n :182.7: Age :68.35 :137.304 Agitate :65.12 :76.19 :151.28 :160.44 :163.39: :164.33 ;187.25 :205.2G: Agree :3.22 :61.3 ;112.33 :128.33 :158.30 :199. ,39 :301.5 :3.52.13.19: Aggressive :G5.11: Aid Society :195.41: Alabama :74.4.6 :75.1: Alarm :40.13 :19.13 :73.14 :76.19 :87.37 :231. .8.16: (iii) IV INDEX OF W0ED8 AND NAMES. Mbany :92.30 :153.31 :199.18.25 :208.11 -249. .8-36: Albijienses :82.44: Aldrieh :13.30 :14.20: Alexander :13.27 :14.27 :189.20: Alford, Bp. :49.22-28 :57.28 -.159.10: Alsoma :191.26-30 :195.45: Alienate :32.31 :108.14 :184.32 :198.1: Alive :252.3: All :6.22 :40.G :50.12 :71.34 :161.42: Allege :62.1 :65.15: Allegiance :47.22 :91.17 :145.33: Alliance (see Evang-elical). Allow :55.30 :58.2 :59.2 :62.9 :65.16 :77.33 :85' .11 :92.38 :U.5.5 :153.39: Allude :83.2S: Almanac :161.42: Alone :7.1 :46.35 :73.6 :76.43: Altar :50.6.7 :.54.41 :59.46 :61.28 :62.11 :77.4.5- 47 :7S.41 :83.35 :92.21 :106.30 :123.10 :149 .2 :188.24 :210.29 :222.6: Alter (amend, change, revise) :44.43 :79.1 :94.4 :123.1 :199.37 :200.14 :252.32: Alternate :61.22 :210.7: Alternative :6.33 :51.43.44 :10r).35 :130.16 :1W.27: Always :68.34 :92.9 :252.8: Amalgamation :249.23: Amaze :204.44: Ambiguous :63.29: Ambition :38.11 :54.28 :142.12 :100.3S: Amalek :73.24: Amend (alter) :69.46 :74.1 :123.2 :137.23: America :7.17 :01.6.21.41 :68.40 :S4.39 :89.6 :90.3 :94.13 :100.3S :103.37 :147.22 :160.4 :171.14 :204.26 :209.2S-35 :211.5 :225.8.26 :242.9-30: Amount :97.26: Ample :43.17 :210.1: Amuse :76.9: Anachronism :225.3: Analogous :61.4 :111.42 :131.33: Analyze :4.21: Ananias :7.32 :178.30-35: Anathema :51.1: Ancestors :99.28 :162.47 :164.2 :174.35: Ancient (antiquity, old) :54.39 :58.3 :122 44 :179.12: &nderton :14.26: Andrews, Bp. :.58.23 :68.35: Andrews, Dr. :61.10-30 :63.28 :67.38^2 :72.39 -46 :73.1-8 :74.22 :12t3.46 :130 .20.23 :133.24: :203.7: Anew :123.11: Angela :55.9-13: Angels :7.27 :177.15-20. Anglican (Ch. Eng ; England; pan anglican; P. E. C.) :47.24 :64.17 :68.15.25 :77.29 :100. .23 :122.4 :128.28 :213.26 :219-224 :221.39- 47: Angry :40.12: Anguish :46.25: Anne :220.1 :242.2: Anniversary :55.14 :18o.ll :192.22 :202.13: Another :58.27: Answer :6.42 :7.6 :161. 32-36 :166.1: Antagonist :142.15 :15S.23 :249.24: Antecedent :7.22 :172.43: Authon, Rev. :221-224: Anti-Christ :46.29 :89.10 :160.18: Anti-Protestant :79.21: Anti-Patual :6S.20 :203.17: Antiquity (ancient) :193.22: Anxious :6:).5 :225.1: Any :7.16: Apocrypha :123.33 :221.42: Apology :41.11 :65.33: Apostate :37.9 :40.10 :54.32.33 :159.40 :160.39: :199.27: Apostle :7.23.31 :44.44 :45.20 :52.43 :101.15: :104.7 :122.40 :123.35 :175.19-29 :193.21 :195. .34 :225.14 :241.28: Apostolic :3.2.3.5 :40.45-47 :41.26-36.40.43: :42.19 :44.4 :48.25 :54.36 :59.34 :64.34.35 :68. .34 :77.15 :80.iM :81.14 :82.42 :123.40 :139. .10 :140-142 :150.18 :162.35 :165.19 :172.39: Appall :44.7.10 :207.18: Apparent :54.2 :89.45: Appeal :61.12 :62.15 :67.8.12.29 :68.4 :69.46: :70.1-4 :72.34 :89 19-24 :191.14-20 :195.24r- 28 :209.7: Appear :6.39 :89.3: Appendix :3.30 :7.46 :249-251: Applaud :164.22: Apply :7.16 :103.37: Appoint :63.3 :71.17: Appreciate :54.6: 77.44 :170.47: Apprehend :76.4 :87.30: Approach :198.11 :241.28: INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. Approve :57.19 :94.30 :110.9 :111.3 :195.1: :23;3.33: Arbitrary :64.9 :67.43; Abp. :47. 80:49. 22. 25 :54 33 :53.2.10.29.45 :G6. .18: Archdeacon :212.2: Area :66.40: Argue :46.11 :56.17 :76.37 :159.5 :160.45 :165. .20-25 :1S1.1 :225.30: Ark :63.1: Ariiot, Dr. :106.4 :198.4r-18: Arrai2:u :101.9: Arrearage :231.23: Arrest :5.34r-36 :77.14 :116-120: Arrogant :77.5 :142.7: Articles :77.81 :79.27 :93.40 :104.7 :106.35: :122.42 :129.10 :131.2 :145.26 :171.8 :185.41- 46 :221.43 :222.47: Articulus :106.20: Ascension :68 20: Aslihur.'^t. Dr. :180.28; As it is :96.3: Ask :112.30: Asperity :229.3: Asperse :47.11: Ass :55.33-36 :160.42 :165.1-3: Assail :47.17 :53.9 :98.19 :193.20: Assemble :179.35: Assert :3.31 :123.30 :165.23: Assessor :66.10 :162.19: Assiduous :203.16: Assistant Bp. :34.17 :162.44 :243.8.19: Associate :36.40 :55.28 :107.39 :179.38: Association Hall (Churcli) :110.29: Assume :3.18 :59.3 :82.45 :98.21 :163.4 :181. .42 :213.11: Assurance :161.25: Astonish :4S.24 :56.3 :83.30 :91.25: Astute :83.21: As yet :60.33: Athanasian Creed :104.6.18-20: Atheist :77.32 :225.47: At least :53.39: Atone :7.8 :82.23: Atrocious :86.20: Attachment :104 5: Attack :7.6 :37.14 :53.11.16 :158.35 :319.8: Attempt :5.34-36 :48 :51.16 :75.45 :76.38: :116-120 :161.43: Attitude :3.18 :60.22: I Attract :15.42 :49.2 :92.36: Auricular :48.19 :G7.41 -72.25 :87.27: Aurora :12. 12.29: Author :3.2.5-28 :252.50: Authority :3.33 :7.23 :36.8 :50.9 :57.29.37.38: :58.1-t7 :G0.38 :(52.10 :C5.20 :6G.18 :73.21: :84.4 :85.21.24 :10.5.27 :130.46 :131.10 :140- 141:175.26 :179.20.21 :228.44: Authorize :70.40 :74.34 :81.32 :198.6 :219.3: Avoid :75.28: Avow :67.30 :86.43 :97.29: Awaiting :103.21: Awful :37.9 :40.9: Aycrigg :8.16 :9.35 :10.32 :13.25.32 :14.36 :16. .41 :20.37.43 :21.42 :30.28-17 :.53.7-47 :.54.1 -17 :95.19.31.40 :130.20 :137.45 :152.3 :153. .14 :174-182 :252.41.44: B. A. — B. Aycrigg certifies. Bacon, Lord :58.18: Back :82.3: Bad :97.33 :249.13.17: Badge :77.8: Balance :o4.5: Bald :93.16.23: Baltimore ■M.S2A7 :183.7 :196.14 ;197.33: :205.2 :213.2.12: Bancroft, Abp. :58.29: Bani.sh :128.7 :142.26: Bank clerk :49.40: Banner :3.9 :75.3 :121.21 :158.28: Baptize :7.30 :52.41 :54.42 :70.35-41 :72.35. .39 :73.9 :74.22.38 :75.13 :76.41 :77.17 :79. .24: :107.15 :110.22 :122.41 :123.14.41 :124. .21 :125.16 :126.39 :128.24. 44.45 :129.3 :130. .29 :155.41 :162.10 :179.23 :184.36 :204.7: :209.43 :210.7 :223.4: Baptist :20.41 :31.16 :49.47 :64.29 :76.46 :95. .6 :100.24 :150.28 :161.12 :192.23.33 :206.7: :209.17.31: Bar :225.28.39: Bare :92.1o: Bargain :86.20: Barnabas :158..30 :177.36-40: Barnes :194.28: Barren 16ij.22 :250.25: Barriers :170.23: Bartow :14.20: Baseless :4;3.3; VI ESTDEX OF WOEDS AND NAMES. Basis :7.22 :63.31 :106.18 :110.31.32 :136.22: :147.3 :175.5 :22iA2: Battle :43.9 :60.31.33 :68.17 :87.31 :90.10: Beach, Dr. :52.25: Beardmore :31.38: Beasley :14.29: Because :75.25 :76.28: Beck, Dr. :74.24: Beckwith, Bp. :95.41: Before :6.7.29 :133.3: Believe :54.42 :55.38 :73.15 :77.31 :79.14.37: :86.12 :92.19 :98.28 :170.20 :179.23 :252.2.9: Belong :7.36 :66.13: benediction :171.17: Benefit :62.9: Bereave :46.19: Berlin :57.28: Bermuda :196.3: Berrian, Dr. :149.36 :223.30.37 :224.10.21: Best :203.22 :226.12: Betray :37.31 :43.19 :49.41 :51.21 :96.8 :160. .10.27.30: Better :179.14: Between :98.10: Bible :3.4 :7.34 :72.43 :89.29 :169.31 :175.21: :179.2.30 :180.20: Bind :88.44: Bigotry :141.44 :181.42 :188.20: Birth :51.41 :72.41 :80.5 :128.44: Bishop (see Cummins, Cheney, Nicholson, Cridge, Fallows) :3.32 :5.21 :7.27.28 :33.5. .14.23.29.40.45 :34.1.17.24.27.32.35.46 :35.1. .4.12.22.31.46 :36.2. 7.8.19.35.39.43 :41.28.34. .40.42.47 :42.11.13.25.26.35 :43.1.47 :45.31: :46.15.18.31 :47.1.16.27-3?.40 :48.6.43 :49.8. .10.29 :50.20.31.40 :51.3.5.13 :52.6 :53.17.26: :54.2.5.10 :55.11.18 :56.10 :57.13.21.22.31; :58.1^7 :61.13.14.32 :62.43 :63.3.17.44 :64. .23.38.40.44 :66.8.19.24.31 :67.13.26.47 :68. .13.25 :69.1-38.46 :70. 16.19.22.32 :71.14.41: :72.1.47 :74.1.28 :75.20.21 :76.2.11 :77.22: :78.38.45 :79.5.33.36 :81.10.26.38 :82.36 :83. .8.12.17.42 :84.7.11.24.31.44 :85.1.5.14.23. 24.29 :86.12.40 :89.7.9.12.40.46 :92.3.30.33: :93.13.20.35 :96.46 :97.1.22.31.40 :103.6.32: :104.3.20 :106.45 :107.24 :111.38 :127.37 :129. .12 :143.40 :151.40 :153.7 :159.6.12 :162.23. .25.29 :163.32 :170.17 :175.7.8 :188.18 :193. .25 :193.29 :195.32 :19r.l6.17.44 :198.8.18. .40 :199.3.39.41.44 :201. 34.35.37.44.46 :204. .43-47 :205.1-10.12.29.32 :206.5 :307.37.4l: :208.25-29 :209.S.9 :210.6 :211.4.21.22 :212. .30 :233.23.25 :223.13 :224.29 -.231.11 :2« .25.42.46: Bitter :41.12 :81.46 :160.22 :211.40 :249.13: :250.26: Black Pope :142.28: Blackstone :219.13 :220.23 :221.5.6: Blackwcll :213.38-41: Blank :112.28 :181.3: Blasphemous :45.1.24: Bless :7.20 :50.41 :58.33 :71.27 :74.36 :106.23. .24 :167.46 :170.11 :171.12.13: 195.3 :208.26: Blister :75.11 :160.36: Blood :110.25 :123.11: 124.10 :128.25.37 :219. .22 :323.8: Board (see Missions) :68.30: Boast :78.35 :89.8 :181.33: Body :59.29 :63.35 :110.24 :123.10 :134.12 :128. .25.37 :138.33 :212.15 :219.21 :226.26 :229.1: Boil :76.10: Bold :53.2 :58.20 :65.11 :72.42 :127.37: Bolt :80.14: Bond :125.18 :130.14 :179.9 :200.20 :201.17: Bond, G. M. :189.33: Booth :31.38: BoiTOw :74.9: Boston :202.45: ' \ Bosworth :247.8: Both :204.10 :205.28: Boulder :25.47: Bound :7.36 :87.35 :204.29.30: Bourne, T. :9.35 :14.37: Bourne, Rev. :9.39 :13.45 :135.5 :212.40 :247. .10: Bow :59.47: Bower :28.38 :129.39 :135.41 :183.28 :185.17: :247.11: Bradley :14.28:" Brains :54.28: Bramhall, Abp. :58.36: Branch :57.24 :77.12 :81.35 :179.27 :183.8 :219. .6: Brautford :19.5 :53.44: Brave :41.19 :51.32 :75.4: Brawling :91.27: Breach :67.7 :92.1 :203.13: Bread :71.22 :79.8 :92.20 :131.14 :138.34 :219. .21 :349.27 :138.30-47: Break :71.46: INDEX OF WORDS AXD NAMES. VU Brethren -l^TAl :170.28.39 :196.41: Bribe :S9.31: Bride :45.42: Bridge over :239.4: Bright :7r.22 :88.3: Bringer-forth of God :129.2: British (see Ch. Eng., England) :189.21 :200. .25 :212.26: Broad :61.40 :73.43 :110.32 :204.4: Broadside :63.14: Brodhead :147.27: Brook :65.19: Brooklyn :13.7 :15.14 :21.38 :55.15 :93.19 :94. .18.33 :lS5.1-6 :200.32-34: Brooks :17.13 :23.21 :135.26 :247.12: Brothers :46.11 :91.22 :172.44: Brunot :130.18 :169.33 :170.3.40: Brown, Abbott :39.43 :r26.21 :1.31.19.30: Brown, J. E. :20.45 :2.5.5 :27.44 :28.22 :126. .24 :135.42 :1S5.19 :189.16 :191.35 :247.13: Build :55.43 :86.37 :151.47 :170.27.28 :184.29: Burden :44.4: Burial :1S4.41 :138.5-22: Burn :94.17 :341.37.38: Burnet, Bp. :105.33: Burritt :189.20: Business :136.19: Butterfly :68.15: Calculate :85.33: Calibre :203.3: Call :5.29 :6.4 :7.25 :8.22.26.29 :9.3 :33.22 :110-11.5 :121.24 :130.1 :136.1 :176.47: Calm :84.3: Calumny :81.45: Calvin :145.27 :173.31: Cambridge :205.20: Can :7.26: Canada (see Ch. Asso. ; Lewis, Ottawa, To- ronto) :86.30 :160.40 :184.18 :187.23 :188.13: :189.1.5.18.21 :200.22 :203.13.16 :211.36.47: Candidate :58.30 :63.17 :66.24 :75.27 :82.21 :85.32 :86.8 :89.3 :1.51.14 :152.3 :208.35 :209. .22 :230.19.35.43 :231.1.9.14: Cane :67.46: Canon :3.3 :5.26 :6.26 :35.10-26.40 :38.2 :39. .12 :40.33.35.36 :43.25.41 :50.23 :63.2 :66.31. .33.35 :70.22 :71.6.9.14.35.42 :72.9.15.21.28. .30.32 :74.1.17 :75.13.19 :76.2.8.10 :78.26: :97.44 :103..32 :10G.31 :107.17 :108.13.23: :109.36.39 :112.4 :125.39 :120.3 :136.29 :137. .1 :141.39 :146.10 :150.47 :1.55.3't40 :l.56.&- 20 :162.8-30 :203.3 :2.50.28-38 :50.11: Canterbury :57.14.23 :58.41 :G1.1.7 :67.28.33: :68.27 -.100.13.16 :101.3 :103.10 :104.1 :242. .18.30: Caprice :139.22: Captain :73.24: Card :9.24 :36.1 :39.42 :41.21 :55.33..37 :91.33: :119.6-11 :132.36 :159.38 :160.42.43 :163.18: :164.39^7 :200.47 :7.3: Cardinal :208.47 :228.32: Career :97.10 :7.3: Carey :43.12 :221-224: Carry (see Adopt) :72.30 :75.3: Carter, Dr. :67.8: Carvcll :14.24 :20.36 :27.45: Cassock :64.12 :78.40: Caste :172.40.41: Castle Kock :17.13: Catch-word :3.34: Catechism :63.11 -.75.31 :107.16 :110.23 :129.6: Catholic :3.23 :7.36 :40.44 :48.34 :64.46 -.08.10. .32 :73.44 :80.22 :81.35 :87.45 -.91.20.34 :97. .14.16 :122.8 :123.40 :128.15 :141.42 :142.5: :145.32 :149.16 -.153.9 :175-182 :179.2.23: :180.26 :182.6 :189.3 :204.2.10 :219.6 :225.4: Catholicus :33.17: Cause :3.16 :5.11 :7.9 :48.2 :.53.12 :59.39 :62. .31 :83.37 :98.2 :188.37 :252.24: Cave :73.22: Cease :53.41: Celebrant :49.23: Censer :71.46: Censure :48.5 :58.21 :61.22 :85.5: Census :91.4 :161.11: Central :25.18 :85.15 :189.26: Century :6.23 -75.38 :145.31 :201.12: Ceremony :47.43 :81.4.6 :83.29 :88.9: Certain :58.14 :241.28: Certificate -.85.23: Chain :7.35: Chair :77.22: Chambers :241.33: Chance :89.15 :180.25: Chancel :71.45: Change (see Alter) :5.41 :6.6 :37.38 :47.4l: :49.5 :52.44 :&4.14 :65.44 :70.39 :74.21.25.38. .46 :75.2.35 -.76.16 :92.10 :96.34 :132.35 :163. VIU INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. .26 :185.40 :200.13 :202.36 :210.1 :223.2.5.6: :250.39^7 :251.1-5: Chaotic :66.29 :103.17: Chaplain :192.43 :197.5: Chapter :253.27.29: Character :3.22 :6.24 :36.41 :54.13 :73.5 :77.5: :S2.24 :86.14 :103.7 :242.21 :252.34: Charge :35.30 :53.24 :81.27 :85.40 :165.7 :203. .5 :233.45: Charity :6.40 :43.14 :51.25.34 :65.33 :75.33 :76. .44 :159.17 :184.33.34 :196.40: Charles II. :94.4 :96.33 :219.17-27: Charleston :190.22.47 :192.47 :202.34: Charter :179.11: Chasuble :64.13: Chatham, N. B. :188.44: Cheap :82.32: Check :90.36 :182.11: Cheer :C6.16: Cheney, Bp. :6.5.42 :9.31 :10.5.12.14.21.31: .-11.36 :12.28.39 :13.12.43 :22.42 :29.29 :30.4. .9.28 :33.30 :37.41 :38.42 :39.11 :41.32 :44.18: :54.29 :65.44 :66.7 :74.24.37 :83.40 :84.21: :85.26 :93.22 :94.25 :9o.l3 :126.20 :127.18: :129.20.46 :130-133 :135.3 :136.7.19 :163.8- 30 :191.39.41 :193.4.26 :194.39 :195.33 :196. .42 :197.20.23 :198.19 :201.37 :203.29 :243.30 ^7 :247.5 :249.37.38 :250.1-16: Ch. Eng. :4.19.20 :5.8 :6.18-26 :31.28 :57.3: :58.1^7 :59.1-5.43-47 :63.18 :66.15-23 :77. .27-35 :81.35 :88.3 :93.36 :94.39-47 :96.34- 43 :97.28 :103.6 :105.26.33 :107.13 :121.31.36 :134.16 :127. 38.43 :128.12 :129.13 :139.10 :142. 4.44-47 -.14:5-146 :145.37 :146.47 :153.31 :158.18 :160.4 :163.6-9 :173.38 :173.33.34 :174.37 :184.15 :194.6 :197.26 :203.20.27 :204 .13-42 :209.6.16 :310.13-17 :212.33.26-31.43 :219-221 :220.47 :321.13 :235.43-47 :342.20: Chicago :5.36.37 :6.4 :10.13.14.23.33 :12.27.39: :13.37 :25.13 :2G.7 :53.43 :59.8 :87.19 :128- 130 :129.29 :130.1.17 :151.25 :162.9 :183.9: :185.11-47 :186.22 :196.38 :203.28 :212.33: :353.28: Chief :61.11: Child :98.23: Chillicothe :193.8 :193.26: China :79.36: Ch Jo. :4.7 :36.43 :39.33 :41.26 :45.47 :59.26: :77.21 :82.18 :84.1 :92.42 :154.9.17 :155.28: :159.39.44 :160.15 :201.31 :206.1-9 :339.35: Chn. :4.7 :37.39 :39.8.17 :46.4 :83.41 :159.41. .43 :160.16.38 :187.31.36 :204.43-47 :207.33: :208.36.3S.39 :331.28 :3:'6-233 :228.47 :233. .30.36 :233.13: Choir :78.40 :197.25 :211.3.39.47.48 :2]3.30: Choise :63.19 :75..30 :93.16: Chosen :66.45 :73.23 :198.9: Christian :3.6 :6.39 :37.44 :43.3S :51.18 :.53.45: :56.8 :64.3 :66.19 :97.35 :98.27 :106.13.18: :134.6 :130.38 :146.1 :1.59.13 :16.2.30 :170.25. .29.31.43 :179.13 :i80.1.2 :194.4l :310.42.45: :228.37 :239.4: Chronic :158.24: Chronological :.5.1: Ch. St. (see Smith, J. C.) :4.3 •.33.23 :36.39: :37.13 :39.14 :40.45 :41.32.37 :44.38 :45.10: :52.4.30 :53.7-47 :57.13.3S :60.42.46 :63.28: :64.6 :65.47 :66.29.37 :76.33.35 :85.43 :154. .12 :159.43 :160.12.31.37 :161.34.36 :303.30: :207.33 :215.14r-22 :237.32-41: Church Association :S1.37 -.82.36 :83.18.26: :86.35 :184.20 :188.14 :203.14.25-29 :219.2: Church Congress :67.35 :68.32 :208.39^6: :230.18: Church of England. Ch. Eng; Churcli of Jesus :106.23: Churchly :225.17 :326.17: Churchmen :37.7 :66.38 :77.8 :79.18 :91.23: :94.40 :97.34 :161.26 :196.27 :209.10 :335.17: :226.13: Church press :6.13 :43.15 :139.7-9: Church principles :41.34.39 :52.11: Cincinnati Mission :312.3-8: Circular :85.27 :148.24 :214-216: Circumstances :252.40: Cite :85.10: ^ Citadel :93.41 :98.23: Civil :66.31 •M.2Q -.111.43 :162.18.19: Claim :3.7 :6.26 :65.43 :80.7 :85.7 :142.8 :146. .11 :228.44: Clark, Bp. :48.43 :160.24 :207.35-38 :231.7: Clark, J. :189.17: Clark, S. A. :72.18 :73.28 :127.22.30 :131.25: :152.5.39.32: Clarkson, Bp. :6.39 :52.6 :159.15 :242 45: Classis :113.47: Class :128.42 :202.1 :230.44: Clean :198.4 :199.20: Clear :160.23 :194.16 :199.34 :250.a4 :35a .39: INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. IX Clergy :3.36 :6.8.9 :71.4 :75.23 :76.26 :79.27: :82.30 :90.18 :97.7 :98.30 :163.40 :304.29-43: Clique :40.2: Clog :224.47 :225.44: Close :59.37 :181.2: Col. Coll. :1.36 :148.17.19.47 :200.38: Coleridge, C. J. :20.33 :21.4 :78.46 :96.1 :145. .36: Collects :225.13: Collection :6.41 :159.3 :186.4 :252.41: College :49.42 :83.3 :197.10 :225.14: Collisson :189.19 :191.32 :194.7 :198.24.31.33: :247.14: Colloquial :225.a4: Color :190.15.36 :192.40 :224.1: Colorado :2i2.35: Columbia :189.29: Combine :142.11.17 :lo0.24: Come up to :72.41: Comfort :80:12: Command :58.10.14.38 :123.30 :124.3- Commend :187.44: Comment :194.11: Committee :6.11 :13. 23-26 :20.9.11 :72.46 :97. .28 :170.17 :185-186 :230.24.27.29.39: Common (see Prayer-Book) :91.3: Common sense :62.12 :187.42 :214.34 :224.38: :225 24: Communicant :50.9 :64.8 :94.14 :111.46 :192. .46 :198.25: Communion :8.13 :32.37 :41.6 :57.14.15 :58. .43 :62.19 :67.45 :68.29 :71.42 :72.8.33 -.75. .19 :79.4 :82.2 :83.10 :124.2 :128.47 :129.4: :138-139 :192.6 :202.33 :204.21: Compare :6.10 :15.6 :109.36 :123.18 :136.1: :137.25 :252.5: Comp'de :252.44: Complain :6.44 :187.25 :210.2: Complete :200.18: Complication -.32.9: Compliment :6.45 :96.10 :163.17: Compound :66.41: Comprehend :6.22 :55.31 -.62.12 -.72.16 :76.44: :79.9 :84. 19.28 :S6.9.21 :91.14.20 :143.1 :145. .24 :146.44 :154-1.55 :158.22 :161.29 :184.17: :203.7-ll: Compromise -.44.22.36 :5725 :63.31 :64.16: -.86.19.20 :96.26 :125..5: Compulsion :6.19 -.144.30: Conceal :206.3.5: I Concentrate :1C3.45: Concert :182.9: : Concession :91.41 :94.3: I Conciliate :205.25: Conclave :72.9: Conclusion :3.29 -.55.28 -.86.3 :159.5: Concur :128.26: Condemn :46.10 :68.4 :72.11 :79.31 :84.47 :85. .8.9 :87.ir :90.2 :97.44 :123.4 :162.12 :180.32: :226.12: Condition :.52.9 :66.43 :224.47: Confederate :192.43: Conference :6.4 :51.46 :74.3.17 :84.35 :99.4: :130.17 :136.5 :139.2 :151.25 :198.23-32 :202. .21 :204.6: Confess :60.7 :62.9.10 :67.41 :72.6.26 :87.26: :98.15 :104.5 :130.9 :201.1 :226.31: Confide :77.24 :84.5 -.92.35 :106.17 :171.5 -.252. .18.20: Confine :67.37: Confirm :50.9 :56.4 :71.18 -.74.12 :79.33 :84.20. .31 :85.46 :86.1.19 :87.15 :89.6 :%.45 :110.22: :114.24 :124.34 :128.29.33.4;3.46 :129.6 -.191. .39.41 :203.6 9.10 :226.32: Conflict :64.45 :65.4: Conform :6.20 :203.20: Confront :85.12: Confuse :111.43 :154.35 :164.33 :179.4: Congratulate :77.4: Congregation :179.36.37: Congregational :16.30 :49.47 :76.46 :93.37: :111.29.36 :161.15 :ia5.3 :191.45 :194.44 :201. .47 :204.17 :209.29 :229.1: Connect :253.39: ConnecUcut :71.12 :103.2 :242.13.34: Conscience :38.12 :41.9 :52.8 :53.29 :55.20 -.61. .16 :62.34 :75.5 :79.18 :88.2 -.90.18 :127.46: :130.41 -.200.41 :201.18: Consecrate :34.12 :38.43 :41.40 :43.43 :47.27- 31 :61.2.4 :74.33 :81.39 :83.12 :86.12 -.87.21: :90.11 :93.33 :103.5 :104.30 :134.24 :128.35: :162.25 :199.2. 40.43.44 :201.34r43 :219.22: Consent :50.36 :66.19 :77.30: Consequence :56.16: Conservative :6.12 :7.11 :36.10 :79.26 :&5.31: :111.8 :137.45 :137.28 :139.17 :168.1-19 :184. .19 :251. 16-29: Consider :56.17: Consistent :42.15 :48.16 -.93.33 .106.29 :]00.3. -.163.41: INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. Constantinople :6.17 :112.11.14: Constitute :44.36 :76.16 :97.37 :112.4 :136.38: ;137.1 :186.13: Consubstantiation :77.18: Consult :43.28 :66.39 :114.33 :136.13 :353.6: Consummate :188.35: Contemplate :189.8 :300.8 :201.8: Contempt :63.37 :83.33 :181.3i :306.7: Contend :53.3 :54.46 :55.1 :63.43 :66.33 :87.43: :190.33: Contents :5-7: Contest :96.47: Continent :63.19 :189.46 :301.23 :304.36: Contingent :186.3: Continue :3.11: Contractions :4.1-20: Contradict :141.41 :160.3 :206.89 :308.44 :349. .39: Contrary :73.43 :133.5 :138.8 :178.9 :309.5: Contrast :85.36 :98.6: Contribution :94.15 :311.28: Control :3.18 :6.24 :40.5 :63.§ :77.38 :113.1.3: :133.11 :145.31 :154.33: Controvert :6.34 :33.15 :44.44 :45.36 :49.19: :57.15 :83.18 :107.21 :179.3 :181.43: Contumely :181.34: Convention :5.23 :G8.35 :91.13 :106.45 :107.24: Conversation :99.13: Convert :76.44 :8S.34 :173.39 :195.3 :331.11: Convict :50.27 :55.33 :68.1 :r8.35 :83.31: Convince :7.38 :88.40: Convocation :63.3 :66.16 :77.34 :105.34 :199. .43: Cool :59.3: Cooper, C. D. :3G.36: Cooper, W. H. :129.30 :130.34 :313.4 :347.15: Co-operate :63.33 :125.40 :130.11: Copy :102.9.31.26.33 :353.15.46: Cordial :74.47 :170.43: Coronation :219.14 :330.34-30: Corinth :54.46: Corporation :63.35 :113.8: Corpses :161.3: Cori^us :63.39: Correct :7.G :158.36: Correspond :173.1.4 :252.7: Corrupt :7.35 :48.25 :49.36 :65.16 ::08.38 :128. .17 :130.6 :161.3 :179.16 :193.39 :313.10: Corsair :S8.15: Cosin, Bp. :58.39: Cotemporary :157.19: Cotta :64.13: Council :9.26-41 :13.20^7 :14.1-i7 :38.3-45: :44.31-47 :45.1-30 :111.43 :134.46 :136.30.31. .47 :137.9.33 :18.5.11-47 :186.1-14 :198.27: :300.22 :252.28.31.35.4;J.45.46: Counsel :44.30 :46.40: Countenance :35.45 :94.28: Counteract :79.22 ::J03.38: Country :73.3 :172.43: Courage :33.41: Court \66.29 :73.34 :83.39 :S4.47 :94.39 :182. .17.18.19: Coutts :55.10: Covenant :46.24 :201.37: Cover :184.39: Covet :75.28: Coward :73.25 :160.34 :164.19: Coxe, Bp. :80.1 :87.12 :163.41 :306.10-47 :207. .1-38 :339.85: Cradle :171.7: Craft :89.41: Crane :9.35 :13.33 :14.38 :139.26 :130.3: Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley :45.46 :46.39: :159.37 :184.43: Crave :301.13: Creed :44.44 :45.30 :53.43 :101.15 :104.6.7.17. .18 :133.40 :133.35.37 :138.28 :131.3 :193.31: :222.9.47: Crept in :.56.13: Cridge, Bp. :18.41 :31. 1.23.31 :22.19 :2.5.4.5: :135.43 :141.38 :185.19.43 :187.39 :188.33: :195.47 :196.10 :198.30 :202.43 :2-14.13-32: :247.17: Crime :106.41 :161.41.43.45 :163.1 :309.34: :334.10: Crisis :46.39 :48.40 :63.39 :73.33.35 :77.37: :135.31 :154.34 :190.33: Critic :6.13 :34.30 :138.3 :311.15 :336.13: Crocs, Bp. :3.50.33: Cromwell :172.36: Crosby, Dr. :42.40 :171.33: Cross :48.31 :83.4 :313.33: Crown :319.13: Crucifer :78.40: Crucifix :70.8 :74.19.43 :78.11 Cruel :47.18 :1(30.33 :350.36: Cull :83.31: Culminate :48.7 :99.3: Culpable :91.47: INDEX OF WOEDS AND NAMES. Xi Culture :230.44: Cumberland :202.ai: Cummins, Bp. :5.10.21.26 -.6.45 :10.11.2G: :11.1.8.32.38 :12.5 :13.23.42 :15.-i5 :1G.-41: :18.6 :19.3 :20.26.29.36.38.40.42 :21.32. :22. .1.33.44 :23.2r.35 :24.32.47 :25.31 :26.32 :29. .9 :30.17 :32-o6 :o7.35 :59.11.38 :60.24 :62.25: :66.1 :71.33 :75.5.20 :76.21 :84.21 :86.37 :87. .38 :89.26 :95.43 :97.46 :98.1-39 :99.1-5 :100. .11 :101.11 -.102.13 :105-106 :108-109 :110. .12.39 :112.37 :134.11.47 :137.37 :148.42: :151.2 :162.25.33-47 -.163.10^7 :183.4 :184. .41 :185.4.31.34 :186.33 :188.44 :190. 15.36: :192.38 :195.31 :196.21 :197.43 :198.31.35: :199.6 :200.12 :201.3.37 :202.8.21.35.36 :208. .15 :242.37^7 :243.1-27 :S49.8-36 :250.19- 27 :252.1-34.48: Cumminsite :201.39: Cumulate :152.15: Cup :222.6: Curia :142.19: Current :73.15 :91.40: Currie, Rev. :36.25: Curse :ol.l8 :117.44 :228.27: Custom :189.44: Cut :3.5 :51.7 :54.7 :142.47 :146.43 :158.19: :172.40: DAiTON, Rev. :131.33: Danger :63.41 :64.18 :85.16 :105.21 :107.15: :124.9 :125.10.28 :204.5: Dare :41.9 :51.33 :97.16 :153.38: Darkness :48.26 :179.4 :223.7: Dates :3.34: 45 B. C. :237.3S.48 :238.10: 33 A. D. :233.27.40: 325 :235.8.30 :237.28.34.39 :238.3.4. 15.22:* 534 :234.20 :236.9 :239.27: 1052 :142.13: 1406-1546 :241.37-39: 15.58 :142.20: 1559-1550 :241.39.40: 1582 :239.17 :241.1: 1610 :241.25: 1688 :219.28: 1689 :33.3 ;241.46: 1697 :147.35: 1707 :241.47: 1712 :242.1: 1715 :174.37: 1724 :47.28: 1734 :47.31: 1745 :242.4: 1752 :234.8: 1779 :147.41: 1784 :61.4 :103.2 :242.10: 1785 :8.14 :36.20 :37.13.23 :44.41 :45.17.21: :102.6.23.28.34 :103.3 :104.23.26.31 :110.17. .27.38 :137.29 :147.2 :163.27 :190.46 :193.23: 1786 :8.14 :102.2S :103.20.46 :147.2: 1789 :102.15: 1790 :147.47: 1792 :148.14 :242.5: 1804 :174.25: 1812 :214.37: 1814-1877 :90.23-30 :147.7.20: 1817 :174.26: 1820-1825 :148.18.44.47 :149.3.5. 12.16: 1825 :235.28: 1829 :221.10: 1832 :144.37 :150.34.36: 1833 :149.25: 1837-8 :146.32: 1838 :245.22: 1840 :245.3: 1841 :90.30.33.34.37 :231 .43.44: 1843 :221-2^: 1844 :149.20 ::M4.13 :245.6: 1845 :149.28.42 :245.7: 1846 :150.17.21 :174-182: 1847-1852 :93.6 :245.17: 1848 :244.14.1G.19: 1849 :174.27: 1850 :91.4.5.9 :245.17: 1851 :24i.20 :245.18: 1852 :149.26 :;M5.19: 1854-5 :33.6 :244.23.S4 :245.S4: 1857 :243.32: 1858 :243.37 :244.40: 1859 :99.24 :109.1 :111.21 :153.19 :244.40.42: :245.24 :246.3.0: 1860 :91.4.5.9.10 :148.21 :152.40 :a43.40 -.244:. .42: 1862 :245.25.26.27: 1863 :107.1 :148.21 :245.28.29.30: 1864 :148.27: 1865 :204.6 :244.25: 1866 :10G.46 :207.30 .:236.45 :243.11 :2^iiAZ: 1867 :r25.7 :126.34.35 :1.50.24 :151.20 :163 34: :169.13.15: * :233.43 :234.7 :237.44: Ttn INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. 1868 :71.20 :74.25 :r3.46 :77.6 :107.3 :127.40: :128.30 :150.27.30 :151.11 :152.43 :153.25: :170.10 :243.38 :243.17 :245.43: 1869-1874 :61.13 :93.7 :106.26.40.41 :128-130: :148.33.39 :151.25.33 :163.37 :344.44: 1870 :91.10 :]53.16 :204.6 :244.45: 1871 :76.11 -85.26 :90.23 :92.14.24.25.26:93.22: :107.8 :130-133 :148.21.33 :153.2.21 :153.20. .33 :210.6 :214.42 :344.46 :245.8 :249.37: 1872 :153.34 :209.9 :215.4: 1873 :8-10 :32-40 :43.33 :47.32 :57-59 :98.5 :99. .23 :100.8 :104.34 :105.7 :108.5.7 :109.7 :110. .6.14 :116-130 :133.30 :136.6.10 :137.43 :148. .41 :151.43 :163.31 :164.1.3 -.173.39 -.190.37: :195.32 :203.25 :215.47 :316.13.14 :344.46.47: :350.39: 1874 :10-34 :40-54 :59-82 :90.23 :92.35-37 :104. .31.34 :108.33 :109.4.39 :113.12 -.133-134: :13o.47 :138.5 :152.32 :153.38 :153-157 :171. .23 :173.47 :192.15 :210.7 :216.19 :219.1.8: :339.9' :344.30.37 :345.30.31 :349.9 :250.18: 1875 :34-31 :54-56 :83-97 :183-191 :303-309: :307.30 :317.19.33.34 :350.17 :251.16: 1876 :190.33 :191-203 :209-217 :317.39 :231.31: :244.5: 1903 :335.38: Davis :135.31 :193.8 :247.19: Dawes :9.35 :14.40: Dawn :193.17: Dawson :190.39 :247.20: Deacons :7.30 :163.46 :178.9-35 :190.36 :241. .35: Dead :48.30 :49.9 :74.39 :76.33 :77.39 :85.40: :86.38 :87.38 :98.17 :138.47 :160.35 :203.4: :205.2 :222.4 :225.19 :252.4: Dean :63.3 :150.19 :205.31 :307.27: Debar :63.21: Debase :128.18: Debate :77.31: Debility :63.31: Debt :73.33 :159,47 :160.34 :208.3.9 :330.37: :231.19 :249.10: Decent :82.24: Decide :6.29 :7.41 :41.10 :49.17 :67.6 :71.23: :75.47 :83.43 :174.33.33 :175.5: Declare :5.40 :6.1.10 :22.45 :41.18 :58.41 :62. .27.40 :72.44 :76.43 :97.21 :107.34 :111.9: :112.3 :131.35 :133-133 :135-136 :137.31.34: :136.1.33 :137.5 :139.11 :196.32 :200.47 :201. .6: Decline :S4.16: Decorum :82.25: Decrease :84.34 :90.15.18 :230.43 :231.8: Decry :211.16: Dedication :217. 16-21: Deep :64.46 :65.25 :187.45: Defeat :76.2 :87.15: Defect :55.29 :137.11 :184.39: Defection :46.33 :48.1 :51.6 :53.7: Defense :G0.30 :137.35 :323.45: Deficient :71.1 :330.45: Defile :198".4 :307.22: Define :6.16 :49.19 :65.28 :71.3 :76.39 :106.23' Degenerate :63.17 :15S.34 :160.1 :249.11: Degrade :162.13 :201.43 :205.27: Degree :58.6: Be Jure :34.38: DeKoven, Dr. :60.6 :61.31 :71.19.37 :72.45: ;74.21 :78.35 :84.7.18 :85.33.34.44 :86.6.718: .36.40 :S7.10.14 :89.12.31.43 :91.19 :93.13-38. :93.9-17 :95.11 :96.3.45 :97.10 :129.6 :153. .34 :164.28 :206.13 :307.41: Delaware :102.35 :103.3.47 :189.26 :192.38: Delegates :151.29 :166.29 :198.27.28: Deliberate :51.20: Delight :96.40.41: Deliver :51.2: Delusion :223.7: Demagogue :206.27: Demand :63.18 :151.34 :163.37 :200.17 :205.6: Demarkation :49.15: Demon :161.3: Denomination :3.24 :7.4.36: Denounce :3.8 :55.44 :60.26 :87.38 :142.3.3: :147.31 :349.13: Denuded :49.1: Deny :7.33 :58.33 :58.13 :68.3 :71.19 :75.6 :79. .1 :153.6 :187.39 :200.5 :207.13 :231.33: :324.1: Depart :47.43 :54.37 :87.38 :146.47: Deplore :48.10 :83.18: Depose :5.22.26 :6.42.43 :34.11 :40.38 :47.33: :50.31 :51.3.8 :66.13 :74.33 :83.41 :93.4.44 .46 :97.38 :106.41 :]08-109 :108.18 :159.41: :161.39.43.45.47 :162.1-30 :201.43 :312.36- :213.1.4: Deprave :82.9: Deprecate :55.23 :97.35: Depreciate :46.35; INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. Sill Deputy :107.3: Derision :51.4'2: Derive :53.25: Derogatorj' :58.21: Descent :53.42 :104.7 :123.34 :193.19 :241.26: Desert :51.23 :o3.41: Deserve ;190.31: Design :57.32 ;94.5: Designate :61.2 :81.30.34 :219.5: Desire :7.40 :50.25 :54.39 :70.43 :73.43.43 :86. .24 :122.44 :137.9 :141.42 :151.26 :252.14: Despair :60.43 -.96.4: Despise ;126.1: Despot ;S8.45 :144. 42-47 :187.40: Destruction :86.43 :230.37: Detail :3.26 :123.19: Deter :126.40: Determine :65.4 :73.7 :102.23: Develop :86.23 :87.33 :88.32 :204.5 :352.40: DevU :56.5: Devote :52.37 :92.35: Devotion :194.19: Diabolical :161.4: Dichoftasia :251. 30-37: Dickinson College :162.43: Dictate :210.3 :252.8.10: Dictum :38.26; Die :41.15: Differ :3.6.23 :7.39 :23.38 :25.1.21 :49.42 :52. .36 :53.46: 54.12.35 :5S.29.35 •:62.13 :84.41: :110.34 :123.19 :159,1 :170.35 :182.39 :184.15: :185.25 :188.38 :196.6 :197.41 :252.24: Difficulty :42.8 :52.16 :86.36 :91.43 :126.38: :131.8 :160.40 :1S4.36 :190.31: Digby :202.26: Digest :162.15: Dignity :82.25.31 :92.35: Dilemma ;41.37 :42.3.29.32 :163.26: Diligence :128.7: Dimissory :5.30 :7.11 :43.21 :50.23 :97.45: :113.40 :167.42-47: Diocese :66.32.38 :68.7.8 :74.4.15 :103.15 :107. .24 :151.29 :193.39 :207.36 :221-224 :223.10: :231.12: Direct :3.3o :7.29 :65.14 :73.14 :77.7 -.96.34: Disaffected :47.10 :49.3 :160.19.24: Disagreeable :111.27: Disappoint :52.30 :76.33 :155.26: Disapprobation :41.38 :48.18 :200.42: Disaster :87 22 :90.10: Disavow :94.26: Disband :63.6 :93.43: Discipline :50.2S :61.27 :65.27 :66.22: Disclaim .-201.7: Discontent :47.11 :55.45 :73.23 :159.47 :160.34: :249.10: Discord :60.35 :157.10 :167.38 :182.3 :233.44: :249.24 :252.20: Discourage :84.3C :94.14: Discourtesy :57.16.26: Discretion :50.15 :64.19 :112.17: Discuss :7.39 :42.2I :65.5 :j7.3.25 :71.47 :77. .30 :S2.26 :97.2o :129.30 :136.14 :163.44.45: :219.10; Disease :51.31 :65.25; Disgrace :161.43; Disguise :64.47: Dishonest :210.o9: Dishonor :39.15 :58.21 :79.16 :125.29 ;159.43: Disloyal :50.43 :£6.14: Dismiss :43.21 :82.38 :112.33; Disorder :57.28: Dispute :53.47 :74.27; Disquiet :49.12: Disrespect :61.15: Disruption :229.3: Dissatisfy ;91,15; Dissent :6.21.25 :7.18 :46.47 :o5.23 -.68.39 :94. .40 :144.9-27.29 :146.4 :172.41 :173.21-33: :180.46 :209.7 :220.32,37: Dissolve ;151.35; Dissuade :163.37: Distant :224.46 ;252.6: Distinct :54.14.38 :58.6 :64.36 :68.29 ^136.23: ;198.12 :328.45: Distinguish :48.28 :130.14 :136.13: Distort ;6.14 :139.7: Distract :45.37 :74.27 :111.28 :170.36 :250.25: Distress -.40.41 :73.-23 :159.47 :16a.34 :187.28: ■:249.10: Distribute :137.20 :252.27.30: District :189.29 :198.10: Disturb :38.22 :64.45 :65.13 :76.18 :106.10: :189.3 .203.23: Diverse :32.32 :63.33 :67.5 -J2041.2: Divide :59.28 :91.47 :182.7 :197.43 :198.1: Divine :57.30 :58.24 :122.43: ' Division :40.8 :44.25 rol.lS :54.46 :60.20 :79, .40 :92.1 :94.45 :231.12: Dix, Dr. :128.42: XIV INDEX OF WOEDS AND NAMES. Doane, Bp. :93.30 :159.47 :199.26 :308.31 :21l. .82 :212.11.24 :226.3-32 :230.40 :249.8-35: Doctors of Divinity :2S4.29: Doctrine :3.25 :50.28 :53.45 :54.38 :64.13 :66. .22 :71.35.3'^ :76.37 :78.34 :79,27 :129.9 :194. .44: Document :5.17 :102.18 :121.29.37 :163.28: Does :76.22: Dosma :65.14 :77.14 :80.23 :110.34 :150.18: :153.6 :172.39 :193.12: Doing something :33.19 :62.32: Dominate :62.2r:96..5 :129.15 :130.4: Dou't :52.26: Door :55.44 :80.13 :S2.7: Double Creed :222.47: Doubf :47.47 :48.19 :74.6 :82.28 :S9.13 :14l. .47 :170.3: Douglity :9.3u :14.41: Douglass, Sir J. :21.28 :23.14 :25.40: Downfall :72.28: Doxology :171.17: Drag :94.16: Dreadful -.173.23: Dream :43.3: Dreary :45.5 :94.17: Dress :68.39: Drift :44.40 :73.14 :76.6.35 :80.31 :84.40 :158. .32: Drill :225.32.36: Drink :124.10: Drive :53.32 :59.8 :88.1 :90.13 :94.5 :128-8: :161.41: Drop :83.29: Dropsical :161.1: Druuken slave .46.6 :160.16: Dry :66.40: Duane :90.18: iDublin :194.11: Duer, Judge :221-224: ;Duly :10S.ll: Dumb :77.25: ^Dunn :183.12 :192.20 :197.31 :202.25 :247.21: (Duplicity :206.35: J)utcli Church :6.28 :7.16 :43.23 :58.46 :111. .32.24 :113.42 :147.27-47 :148.1-13 :161.30: :172-173 :173.30 :185.2.13.35 :186.43 :198. .39 :229.2: iDuty :3.10 :53.37 :91.44 ;92.10 :130.44 :141.28; .Eadie :149.24: Early :6.23 :97.15 :145.31: Earnest :53.47 :64.3 :86.1 rl54.31 :193.15: Earth :97.31: Ease :328.47: Eastburn, Bp. :169.35: Eastern Church :128.37: East Jurisdiction :189.23: Eastward Position :49.23 :81.18 :83.34: Easter :185.29 :194.38 :196.5.13.29 :311.31.33; :233-241: Eat :134.10: Ebury, Baron :190.37: Eccentric :57.29 :61.16: Ecclesiastic :52.11 :66.18.30.33 :81.1 :111.47: :123.6 :141.39: Ecclestou, Rev. :36.26: Ecumenical :235.1: Edition :3.30 :252.36.30.33.49: Editor :3.32 :4.1-17 :53.14 :199.24: Educate :54.12 :63.7 :111.33 :134.16 :151.47: :1S().24 :194.46 :231.2.3: Edward VI. :96.34 :143.6: Edwards, Johu :15.16: Edwards, Rev. :36.24: Effect :5.35 :88.41.45 :189.9: Effete :210.5: Effort :47.10 :54.3 :67.3 :171.14 :173,6 :184.29: :193.15 :303.38: Egg :63.38: Either and Neither :19.5.6; Eject :66.13 :S3.40 :162.23: Elder :196.41: Eldridge :199.46: Elect :82.22.37 :84.31 :85.5 :86.12 :87.33 :90. .14 :96.44 :97.10-17 :104.20 :151.39: Elegant :54.27: Element :71.31 :82.3 :87.37 :93.32 :110.35: :133.13 :138.34 :319.21: Eliminate :198.6 :199.21: Eligible :84.12: Elizabeth :6.19 :88.12 :94.4 :96.26 :135.5 :142. .20 :143.21 :144.45 :145.3.16: Embrace :54.25: Embroider :78.42: Emergent :50.19 :107.26: Emolument :179.10: Emphasis :79.15 :194.8: Emulate :188.41: Encourage :53.4 :57.38 :308.46: End :189.4: Endorse :16.29 :105.31 :171.6 :182.37 :303.5- DTDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. XV Endure -.95.8: Enemy :1U.39 :161.2: Energy? :3.M: Enfeeble :41.11: Enforce :65.26: Engage :81.12: England (Ch. Eng., F. C. E.) :4.15 :6.17 :7. .18 :59.21 :Gfi.21 :67.30.36 :71.22 :92.38 :95. .25 :97.2l :103.38 :105.32 :125.31 :142.19: : 145.20 :146.3 :153.39 :171.14 :172.35 :173.21: :20i.36 :209.4: Englewood :192.11: Enjoin :?2.22: Enlarge :123.1: Enlist :46. 35: Enough :72.8 :84.27: Enslave :15.40: Entire :97.32 :123.3 :?52.23: Entitle :67.44 :111.39: Epis. :4.1 :127.35: Episcopal (Ch. Eng., F. C. E., P. E. C, R. E. C.) :4.2 :5.29 :7.37 :49.1 :54.37 :58.1^7: :59.3 :81.39 :82.21.27 :83.8 :S4.40 :86.24 :87. .1 -.89.13 :94.11 :95.47 :96.44 -.97.10-17.23: :103.7.12 :106.19 :107.11.20 :110.1.31 :111. .36.42 :122.1.43 :139.10-27 :147.3 :172.36: :180.9 :186.44 :188.6 :194.40 :197.44 :198.38: :201.25.46 :202.36 :204. 26-42 :209.14-18 :211. .7 :241.41.45.47 :233.19 :212.1.3.5.21: Episcopal Recorder (is the same as Epis.) :191.16 :195.30 :199.24 :233.19: Epithets :6.41 :47.17: Epitome :106.34: Equal :51.33 :76.29 :79.33 :97.30 :180.6: Equip :211.7: Equivocation :206.35 ;207.15 :224.1: Era :200.23: Eradicate :105.27: Erected :61.29: Error :5.31 :7.7 :47.41 :48.25 :49.12 :50.28 :55. .45 :76.20 :77.15 :78.34 :79.21 :80.5 :83.29: :85.21.22 :87.21 :88.33 :92.3 :98.9 :105.22: :107.15 :110.22 :123.4 :127.38 :128.8 :130.9: :158.36 :179.7 :184.23 :198.6 :221.17.19: Erving :21.42: Especial :3.8 :162.38: Espouse :252.23: Essential :3.23 :48.17 :58.15 :62.1 :65.32 :81. .43 :83.45 :85.35 :111.13 :147.1 :180.6 :189. .12: Establitn -.6.21 -.76.39 :94.43 :111.12 :121.38: :130.46 :142.45 :141.29 :163.9 :197.U :204.24. .25 :219.37 :220.29.47 :221.15: Estlin :202.41: Eucharist :48.19 :65.3 :07.41 :68.26 :72.25 :76. .2.22 :7~.46 :79.32 :81.18 :85.22 :86.22 :93. .37 :128.24 :156.2l-47: Eulogize :89.32: Evade :49.17 :72.17 :77.35 :319.27 :223.47: Evangelical :3.9.13.14 :5.10.40 :6.3.6-8 :7.13. .16 :16.29 :33.18 :36.21 :37.32 :39.43 :42.28 :43.10 :44.42 :52.28.45 :59.10 :61.44 :75.3 :79.26 :80.13 :86.36 -.91.38 :93.43 :98.2 :106, .18.38 :107.38 :110.27 :112.10 :]-21.20 :122.5 :124.20.23 :12o-127 :129.29 :130.14 :133.3'1 :137.4 :146 2 :148.39 :150.24 :151. 20.20 :154. .27 :158.28 :163.35 :1G9-171 :171.14 :184.25 :189.13 :190.2 :194.5.2S.47 :200.19.42 :201.4 .7 :201:.10 :225.24 :337 .37.40.42 :249.13: Evangelical Alliance :5.9 :41.5 :57.20 :98-99: :100.30.31 :106.2 :163.30 -.171.32: Evangelist :186.2.9 :225.29.30: Eve :162.31: Evening {Post) Everlasting :129.4: Ever Virgin :71.27 :139.2: Every :98.22: Evidence :77.6 :79.36: Evil :7.37 :44.11 :49.16 :53.30 :65.7 :67.44 :77. .13 :79.43 :83.28 :85.20 :87.21 :88.41 :91.47: :160.11 :1S0.24 :198.3 :210.2 :249.18: Ewer, Dr. :90.41 :93.4 :97.11: Exactly :97.25: Exaggerate :201.24: Exalt :76.29: Examine :137.20 :252.26.29.48: Example :3.3 :75.24 :76.27 :122.22 :1G5.19: :179.18 :193.41: Exceed :63.18: Excel :33.10 :54.3.35 :88.36 :104.4: Except :7.6 :84.42 :93.45 :252.2: Excess :47.43 :53.33 :83.29 :122.24 :136.41 :204.5 :231.18.f«): Exchange :95.2 :150.28: Excite :54.5 :64.33 :65.5 :159.23: Exclude :58.3 :59.3.26-36 :62.20 :71.42 :73. 15 :82.40.45 :93.35 :107.19 :110.34 :111.1 :125.22.41 :146.11 :150.46 :151.11 :155.34- 40 :179.0.20 :180.29 :181.34 :198.8 -.202.4^ :209.4 :250.28-38: XVI INDEX OF WOEDS AKD NAMES. Excommunicate -AIM :68.1 :143.14 :209.26. Excuse :97.8: Execute :65.32 :105.28 :136.26-46 :137.1-34: Exercise :53.25: Exhaust :73.16: Exhibit :53.37: Exhort :97.32 :10-i.ll :124.8: Exist :66.17 :72.13.20 :76.22 :123.6: Exodus :76.21 :2±4.28: Ux opere operato :98.14: Expect :104:.5 :122.21 :187.47: Expedieut :57.14 :70.4 :72.34 :110.37 :130.42: .471.27 :184.35 :199.23 :252.25: Expel :67.45: Expend :87.36 :184.28 :225.15 :231.20 :252.42: Experience :98.26 :162.40: Experiment :187.46 :203.2 :217.1-14: Explain :7.10 :85.12 :92.18 :161.46 :252.14.16: Explicit :83.3: Exploded :79.31 :1.5G.24: Express :5.4 -.6.27.41 :63.29 :71.43 :126.38 :252. .11.15.18: Ex-Eev. :55.37 :160.43: Extempore :50.19: Extensive :7.20: Extenuate :65.33: External :S0.23 :170.24.25 :179.14: Extracts :3.36 :72.18: Extraneous :217-218: Extravagant :88.45 :142.8: Extreme :48.13.40 :49.35 :54.31 :55.32 :65.13: :72.44 :81.6 :85.20 :20S.45: Face :96.2S.29: Fact :3.26 :6.13 :7.7 :53.35.44.46.47 :64.47: :108.17 :138.2 :1.59.4 :164.35 :188.16.32 :224. .31: Faction :145.29 :151.8 :154.33 :1.58.24: Fail :65.22 :105.34 :150.28.45 :161.29 :181.19: :184.34 :201.41: Faint :50.45: Faith :40.44 :47.4e> :65.2 :67.41 :68.2 :75.25: :76.28 :S7.24 :90.9 :106.20 :114.18 :122.37: :189.4 :204.3: Faithful :32.24 :50.42 :59.47 :196.44: Fall :3.27 :36.43 :39.8 :90.31 :159.39.42 :199. ,27 :230.36 :231.9. 15.37.30: Fallows, Bp. :186. 15-32 :191.15.43 :193.1-5: :195.26.27 :197.1-]2 :200.27 :247.22: Falls of Schuylkill :12.21 :13,2: False :6.13 :7.18 :47.12 :51.1 :59.13 :61.31 :65. .10.36 :81.29 :86.13 :92.15 :97.30 :108.18; :123.39 :139.7 :160.1.19 :161.40 :163.41 :200 .3 :301.34 :249.18: Familiar :111.6 :137.10: Fanatic :45.5 :215.30: Fancy :66.40: Fast :198.44.45.46 :199.15: Fatal :187.26: Father :7.23 :62.5 :68.34 :80.28 :103.11 .105. .35 :110.16 :141.43 :175.30-37 :198.4: Faulkner :36.24: Favor :73.20 :75.2.29 :136.13: F. C. E. :6.13 :7.14 :16. 12-15. 39-46 :44.23: :137.3.36 :171.29.36-47 :173.1-29 :183.1i-17: :185.38 :196.3.22-28 :199.38-47: Fear :56.17 :60.39 :68.14 :73.19 :137.35.38 :164. .23-30 :188.33 :;K)1.14: Features :75.38: Federation :7. 15.38 :16.15 :137.3.40 :157.15: :171.34.36-47 :172.1-29 :185.28: Feeble :40.41 :73.26 :94.14 :9S.25 :159.46: Feeder :152.8: Fellow :7.43 :98.22 :106.7.13 :124.6 :126.4: :170.31 :182.35: Feltwell :9.38 :10.33 :11.4 :13.46 :30.29-30: :27.46 :28.14-31 :64.33-37 :135.6 :189.16: :347.24: Fere;uson :190.16.39 :193.1 :347.26: Few :199.37 :230.44: Fidelity :106.20 :225.27: Field :55.43: Fierce :64.47: Fiery :46.10: Fio-ht :3.11.16 :6.31 :43.9 :51.32 :60.33 :79.20: :121.23 :140.24 :151-154 :158.24: Figure :.54.7 :9].3: File :3.36 :.53.37: Filioque :68.41: Final :97.31 :162.31: Finance :107.1 :114.15 :148.32 :185.47 :190.33: Fire :68.14: Firm :77.24 :193.10: First :7.1 :50.46 :172.43: Fischer, Rev. :3f).25: ' Fisher, Prof. :59.42: Fit:331.5: Fixed :65.3: Five hundred :71.6 ;74.26: Flag :51.33: INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. XVI 1 Flagrant :35.30: Flatly :207.12: Flesh :56.5 :134.10 :188.40: Flexible :225.5: Flcfurish :83.10: Flower :9412: Floyd :9.36 :14.4l: Foe :5.5: Fold :88.2 :90.13 :130.15 :189.8: Follow :51.7.19 :62.27 :77.9 :97.27 :160.28: Food :226.26: Fool :39.41 :45.5 :159.45 :208.36 :215.20 :230. .21: Foothold :190.35: Foot-note :7.33 :179.46: For :7.10: Forbid :59.36 :71.34 :76.12 :225.10: Force :52.20 :127.41 :143.1 :103.46: Forefathers :49.28: Foreign :58.22 :147.10 :224.46 :230.24.27: Forgery :189.6 :210.11: Forget :54.5 :229.4: Forgive :50.47 :9S.15 :129.3: Foregone :136.16: Forlorn hope :79.20: Form :3.31 :5.26 :6.42 :37.39-43 :58. 35.36 :62. .1 :65.14 :81.32 :85.20 :92.20 :96.37.43 :1U6. .34 :111.28 :123.6 :159.4l :161.38 :162.8.20: :186.13 :193.12 :198.7 :199.40 :201.38 :204.8: :219.3: Formidable :48.47 :.53.6':87.15.34: Forrest :190.37 :^7.27: Forsake :37.32 :127.42: Foster :46.11 :193.1o: Found :6.7 :61.6 :71.23 :98.3l :102.24 :107.12: :136.22.45 :1G2.37 :170.25.26.28.29 :184.35: :200.8.41 :252.41: Four Epis. churches :301.25: Fragment -.SS.ST: Frame :63.31: Franklin, B. :191.8: Franklin, E. H. :11.11: Fraternal :32.18 :107.18 :170.11: Free -.49.21 :71.35 :89.2 :122.46 :179.11 :197.47: :198.8.47 :200.19 :209.13 :224r-226 :224.44: Free Church of England (see F. C. E.) Freedmen :193. 38-47 :193.1: Free will :188.34: French :58.43.44: Frequent .■187,46 .-228.47 :252.6.7: Fresh :59.40: Fret :62.33: Friend :5.4 :46.10 :127.41 :199.19.29: Frighten :6.41 :7.2 :52.22: Frown :62.33: Fruit :48.3 :49.13 :79.44 :160.26 :228.41 :349. .21: Frustrate :52.1: Fulfil :71.28 :85.30: Full :3.36: Fulton, Dr. :6.47 :43. 13-19. 40-44 :52.28 :74.4- 9 :75.1-12 :160.9.36 :1&1.6-12: Fun :86.4.5: Fundamental :32.32 :48.24 :65.10 :85.86 :121. .29: Funds :122.16: Furnish :3.35: Futile :37.3 :76.40 :160.23 :163.47:188. 26:250. .26: Future :3.30 :64.1 :77.21 :].'>4.25 :252.46: Gaix :96.47: Gall :160.1 :249.16: GaUagher :5.23 :9.32 :10.32 :11.12 :13.16.24: :14.1 :15.18 :21.40 :23.28.34 :37.41 :42.42 :99. .6 :107.7-29 :112.38.43 :126.27 :127.36 :129. .44 :139.24 :134.37 :135.7 :245.1-lo :247.28: Gamaliel :22.3 :201.4: Gambler :207.39-46: Gap :188.19: Garble :83.23: Gardiner -.9.36 :14.42: Garrison :52.24 :73. 40-47 :107.6 :152.15.36: Gaston, Dr. :173.17.20: Gate :44.1 :45.45 :209.1 :228.32: Gather :77.22: General :3.23.25 :4.21 :7.19.29 :84.1 :139.20: :189.42-47: General Convention of the P. E. C. :6.33: :20.27 :50.^ :52.17-28 :53.11.15.19 :G3.25.46: :65.6 :66.46 :67-7o :76.24-31.41-i7 :77.6 :79. .20 :80.13.33 :84.10 :85.5 :86.25.44 :87.25 :92. .14 :94.1 :102.28-37 :103-104 :104.27 :106..32: :107.17.25 :110.17 :122.47 :147.6.7 :148.3l: :150.45 :151.29 :152.3 :153.28 :154.22 :155- 157 :163.36 :164.22 :170.14 :201.14 :230.33: Generous :60.44: Geneva -.96.30 :241.41: Gentle :54.6.27 :80.13; Genuflexions :48.21: XVUl ESTDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. Genuine -.81.35 :219.5: Geographical :66.37-43: Geoi-fje I. and IV. .221.7-16: Georgia :62.46 :209.14-18: German R. E. C. :183.9 :185.30.33: German Reformed :161.18 :173.30: Germantown :26.4 :29.'t-10 :30.16 :183.21 :200.29: Germany :145.21.43 :173.31: Germs :77.11 :88.37 :125.4 :201.22 :249.20: Ghost :41.25 :143.15: " Gibson :185.20: Gigantic :98.9 :190.83: Gilder :9.36 :14.43: Gilsou :195.46: Give :3.29: Gladstone :6.24 :145.40 :147.23: Glimpse ■.45..5 :215.19: Gloria in Excelsis :59.47 :138.23: Glorious :75.22 :76.25: Gloversville :25.31: Go :53.30 :73.42.43 :74.36 :75.10 :94.1 :95.46; :111.40 :200.19: God :7.24 :71.27 :75.24 :76.26 :81.11 :143.15: God of flies :46.14 :160.17: Goddard :40.18-23 :76.18-23 :131.26 :132.1: :134.3 :154.14: • Godly :59.32: Gold :41.16 -.62.36 :67.46: Good :53.35 :55.31: Goose :62.36.38: Gospel :48.29 :98.23 :193.11 :201.27 :234.43: Govern :111.43 :136.28 :137.10: Grace :54.41 :122 41 :188.34 :196.40: Graft :194.19: Grand :94.13 :98.37 :101.15: Grant :58.9: Grape vino :217.2: Graphic :225.24: Grassett, Dean :64.33-37 :188.20: Grate :180.17: Gratitude ;43.16 :196.39: Grave :63.8 :198.9: Great :55.26 :61.37 :73.3 :74.30 :80.80 :158.32: :213.10: Greek :67.22 :68.16.41 :95.3 :130.7 :142.2.B: :209.40 :213.10: Green :185.20: Greenfield :23.3-7 :25.26 :54.18.21: Greet :55.45 :170.21.31.43: Gregg, Bp. :51.5-10 -.64.44-47 :65.1-35 :160. .28: Grief :83.30 :87.39 :201.8: Griffith, Rp. 104.22: Gross :83.31 :130.8: Ground :3.16: Grow :52.10 :75.39 :76.22 :84.34 :86.29 :87.33: :88.32 :90.46 :91.1-11 :93.4 :196.32 :211.8: :223.3 :231.10: Guarantee :106.38: Guide :54.38 :77.34 :226.25: Guilt :188.36: Gulf :91.15: Guntrum :247.29: Habit :133.18: Had :6.47: Hail :46.10: Half :66.21 :68.39: Halifax :211.47: Hall,Bp. :58.33: Hall, Dr. :32.14 :102.30 :171.13: Halting :50.43: Hamilton :9.37 :14.45: Hamper :224.46 :22.5.43: Hand :54.33 :77.24 :104.31 :201.38: Hangs fire :52.13 :160.32: Hanover :239.13.15 :242.3: Hard :7.1: Hardship :71.5: Harm :82.22 :201.26*: Harmony :3.15 :106.10 :111.28 :129.9 :180.47: :208.27: Harriman, Dr. :231.25: Harsh :53.14: Hartley :247.30: Harvest :123.44: Harsvood, Rev. :52.9-16 :160.32: Haste :35.17 :60.38 :159.47 :249.9: Hatch :72.10: Hatred :188.40: Haughty :181.33: Hayti :83.11: Head :50.47 :55.22 :67.46 :77.23 :89.2 :90.3' :187.28 :201.38 :226.26: Heal :198.1: Heart :94.17 :98.23 :193.11 :201.12.17: Heat :44.44 :45.26 :159.47 :205.27 :a49.9; Heaven ;63.13 :225.4: Heavenly Rest :68.2a: INDEX OF "WORDS AND NAMES. XIX Heel :249.27: Hell :44.32.45 :45.45 :52.43 :104.7.14 :133.34: :161.3.3.4.4 :193.19-33 :209.1: Help :3.11 :61.44 :180.22 :231.26: Herald :4.15 :138.1.23: Here and now :151.36: Heresy :49.25 :51.1 :65.33 :89.38 :92.9 :161.41. .43 :188.41 :208.45: Heritage :83.45 :196.40: Heroic :158.31 :193.11: Hesitate :41.10 :174.34: Heterodox :r7.33 :225.5: Heterogeneous :77.32 :225.47: Hierarchy :S8.24 :98.12 :198.3 :203.19: Higbee :149.29: 150.4-8 :222.11 :223.31.38 :224. .10.22.23: High :31.30 :40.2 :52.2 :53.33 :61.38 :62.13.34: :64.4 :65.9 :66.40 :71.3d :73.45.46 :75.22.39: :76.25 :77.7 :79.38.45 :S0.1 :81.10 :91.21 :96. .40 :99.18 :106.44 :107.24 :122.24 :128.30: :151.16.46 :153.25 :172.42 :175.9 :188.19 :189. .10 :190.2 :200.15.42 :204.4.36 :205.33 :210. .15 :212.7.12 :227.36: Hills, Bp. :22.24 :196.1: Hinder :71.35 :96.31 :190.25: Hindermost :73.25: Hint :66.16: History :33.21 :37.13-24 :44.40 :47.33 :48.23: :51.38 :73.24 :127.44 :128.27 :139.11 :145.34: :147.26.27 :1&4.15 :173.33 :197.47 :200.23: :221.22 :225.18 :252.39.42: Hobart, Bp. :75.40 :148.18 :149.5 :250.47: Hoboken :35.46 :116.8: Hodge, Dr. :170-171: Hoffman :43.45: Hold :194.45: Holland :7.17 :173.30 :175.3: Holmes :14.22: Holy :45.41 :54.38 :61.23 :63.21 :66.25 :68.23: :70.9.37 :76.43 :101.15 :125.1 :142.3 :143.15: :206.6 :210.31:, Home :40.26 :53.40 :86.10: Honest :39.33 :40.20 :50.27 :.54.30 :60.30 :83. .22 :97.47 :106.35 :1.54.31 :164.2: Honor :39.46 :43.18.33 :46.34 :51.40 :97.47: :139.9: Hood :208.32 :212.42-46: Hoodless :14.20: Hook, Dr. :241.25: Hooker :58.17: Hope :3.11 :5o.3 :61.44 :63.3.14-16 :79.20 :80- .10 :105.2o :106.]7 :107.25 :151.8 :157.10: :187.40 :209.42: Hopkins, Dr. :4.9 :30.12.13.34r47 :84.23 :85 .28.47 :89.1.5 :90.2 :92.40 :156.4G: Hostile :3.18 :52.35 :.54.11 :75.46 :158.24 :190. .34: Hot haste :208.24: House :54.39 :69.4G :70.16.18 :71.14 :74.1 :75. .21-34 :76.42 :78.1G.18 :79.32.34.40 :83.U: :84.45 :85.6.15.16.18 :92.15 :106.15 :165.23: :170.16 :208.25-28: How :7.25 :177.4: Howe, Bp. :7.4 :56.10-17 :97.38 :127.23 :151.5: :160.45 :165.4-26 :231.13 :250.17: HoweU :126.24 :192.29 :247.31: Hue and cry :201.4: Hughes, Judge :31.40: Huguenot :175.3: Human :125.30 :130.45 :225.4: Humble :38.12 :59.33: HumUiate :37.6 :40.9: Huntingdon, Bp. :o2.23 :73.30-36 :154.6 :160. .21 :224-22o :2.50. 18-27: Hurry :43.15: Husband :124.37: Hutchins :13.35: HyperphysicaUy :12S.40: Hypocrite :161.1: Idea :85.34: Identify :3.28 :115.1 :13G.9 :1,37.21: Identical :189.12 :222.41 :223.6 :252.2: Idiosyncracy :208.45: Idle :78.47: Idolatry :219.25: Ignorance :54.29 :160.38 :181.4 :208.12: Ignore :127.47 :153.25 :206.9: Ill-advised :48.10: Ill-concealed :196.44: Illegal :89.39: ni-feeling :7.7 :166.2.25: IlUnois :19.7 :29.26.28 :.52.10 :73.18 :77.42 :79. .33 :81.33 :8.3..39.44 :84.7.10.46 :85.45 :8G.8. .41 :87.2.31 :89.46:90.10 :91.12:93.13 :94.1(>- 17 :96.46 :97.2 :162.19 :207.39-46 :212.32: Ill-timed :89.35: niusion :204.41: niustrious :73.36: Ill-will :189.4: XX INDEX OF WOKDS AND NAMES. Imagination :51.31 :181.3: Imitate :96.9 :189.41 :200.10 :221.2y :2a4.31 :226-333: Immediate :71.14 :109.40 :104.4: Immoral :S6.13 :106.42 :161,41 :162.1: Impair :5r.29 :106.11: Impartial :79.29-38: Impede :52.11 :86.13: Imperceptible :68.19: Imperfect :249.19: Imperious :61.14 :65.21: Imperative :122.45: Impertinent :208.12: Impious :161.1: Implicit :97.27: Imply :71.43 :77.19 :94.28: Import :87.47: Important :201.83: Impose :198.8 :201.17: Impossible :60.21 :61.48 :88.43 :208.40 :210.3: Impostor :209.12 :250.32: Impress :65.22 :81.4 :159.21 :161.40: Improve :76.36: Imprudent :103.42: Impulse :49.19: Impunity :80.6: Impute :83.20 :224.] : Inactive :180.29: Inaue;urate :5.10 :6.8 :0S.2: Incarnate :98.17 :161.3: Incense :4S.22 :70.7 :71.44 :74.18.43: Inception :3.2S :153.19: Include :76.45 :225.12: Incoherent :249.24: Income :231.21: Inconsiderate :83.20: Inconsistent :94.42 :96.37 :160.3 :162.a4 :300. .45: Increase :3.17 :61.40 :84.38 :90.19 :202.40 :203. .18 :213.14 :230.36.41.47 :231.3.26.27.29: Incubation :72.10: Inculcate :65.9: Incurable :55.4: Indebted :54.43 :91.45: Indelible :207.22: Indelicacy :162.31: Independent :33.2S :41.4 :83.7 :95.5 :112.1: :145.21 :147.20 :153.29 :157.18: Index :8-31 :252.47: [ndiana :189.34: Indicate :3.34 :66.38 :85.45: Indifference :228.41: Ir.dignation :41.12: Indignity :160.23 :250.27: Indirect :71.42: Indiscreet :58.20: Indisputable :130.44: Individual :64.1 :65.21 :111.11 :130.41 :170.28; Induction :195.38: Indulgent :201.20: Ineffable :128.24: Ineffectual :65.23: . Inestimable :62.8: Inexplicable :128.38: Infallible :54.38 :161.9: Infant :52.41 :70.35 :72.35.39 :73.9 :74.22.38! :75.13 :81.22 :107.14 :210.7: Infatuation :42.8: Inference :224.17: Inferiors :85.18: Infidel :43.18 :160.9 :182.11 :205.11-23 :207 .39^6: Infinite :95.7: Infirmity :86.13: Information :103.21: Influence :76.36 :85.31 :106.11 :194.46: Informal :35.7 :38.23 :83.41 :108.5: Ingenuity :194.19: Ingenuous :75.29: Inheritor :63.12: Inhibit :52.19 :71.14 :109.40: Iniquity :161.4: Injunction :64.23: Injure :89.15 :125.26 :158.37: Injustice :84.30: Innocent :63.36: Innovation :128.16: Inquisition :6.19 :85.13 :140.4: Inseparable :] 23.14 :130.29: Inside :87.1 :89.2 :92.10: Insidious :43.37: Insignificant :43.3S :170.35 :*213.7: Insinuate :81.45 :83.2: Insist :203.21: Inspiration :91.18: Instil :89.2: Institution :107.16: Instruction :128.42: Instrument :81.13 :94.45: Insufllcient :51.7: INDEX OF WOEDS AND NAMES. XXI Insuperable :190.31: Insult :67.33: Intelligent :40.1 ■M.IT :203.15: Intend :146.47: Intense MAT :79.20 :172.34 :211.10: Intention :5G.6 :94.S :138.2 :159.23: Interchange : 170. 31: Interest :63 5 :77.9 :137.20: Interfere :64.18: Internal :5.3o :118.5-47 :142.19: Interpolation :193.22: Interpret :65.28 :97.26.33 :126.3: In the Church :60.20.31.32 :93.10: Intimate :S6.17 :172.39: Intolerable :88.7: Intolerant :a42.4: Introduce :6.29 :140.15: Invade :211.11: Invalid :41.28 :90.13: Invariable :50.12 :112.3: Invective :48.5: Investigate :82.15: Invincible :210.4: Inviolable :221.16: Invite :49.46 :74.47 :111.10 :124.4: Invocation :48.19 :87.28 :219.23 :222.7: Involve :49.'34 :77.19 :111.27 :200.47: Inward :128.33: Irish :63.10 :96.18-23 :184.19 :187.S4 :194.11: :200.12 :204.24.25 :220.17 :221.12.15 :251.16- 29: Irreconcilable :80.31 :143.3: Irregular :41.28 :42.2 :57.28 :74.28 :83.41 :101. .9: Irreversible :66.34 :162.17: Irrevocable :6.11 :122.35: Isolation :83.36: Issue :66.46: Itself :84.41 :198.10: Ives, Bp. :109.1 :223.33 :234.13: Jack :189.17: Jacobin :160.47: Jacobite :242.3: Jaggar, Bp. :30.2S-47 :36.23 :84.18 :85.26.43: :86.1.18 :89.7.11 :93.19 :94.20.23-31 :95.9-40: :97.6 :126.25 :lol.34 :132.47 :133.1-40 :134. .32 :249.37.38 :250.1-16: James II. :219.32: Jansenists :47.26: Janus : 145.27: Jarvls :236-238: Jealousies, rivalries, and strife :142.12 :228- 229: Jefferson City :17.7 :23.20 :185.23: Jenkins :29.16: Jesuits :142.24-43: Jett :247.33: Jew :77.32 :178.1 :210.44 :225.47: Jewels :209.46: Joab :6.40 :158.4 :159.18: John, St. :159.19: Johns, Bp. :6.38 :42.11.35 :60.14 :127.14.15: :134.9 :159.15 :171.2 :209.42.47. Johnson, B. :29.15 :80.16 :95.41-47 :96.1-16: :13o.45 :185.18 :186.9 :190.4C :192.42 :193.4: :247.34: Johnson, J. :.30.8 :247.35: Johnson, W. H. :23.31.45 :25.8 :85.42 :87.3: :91.35 :96.15 :97.37-47: Join :184.40 :188.22 :195.48: Joint Communion :.5.13 :34.18 :35.34 :41.6: :57.1.5.25 :60.24 :G1.7 :G7.34 :99.1 :100-101: :163.44 :204.21: Journals :5.18 :9.27-39 :13.20-47 :14.1^I5 :102. .28-37 :103.1-47 :104.1-22.31-34 :106.40 :147. .2 :148.27 :18.5.11-47 :186.1-14: Joy :55.45 :182.6 :198.36: Jubilant :91.1.5: Judge :180.3: Judicial :63.30 :65.27 :85.8 :93.37 :96.1 :101.3: :153.39: Ju7'e divi7to :40.16: Jurisdiction :189. 14-37: Juryman :161.26: Just :58.18 :79.34 :83.20 :130.43 :164.37: Justify :34.15 :35.26 :51.29.4:3 :60.30 :67.40: :9S.6.19 :106.20 :130.7 :151.7 :160.21 :180.14: :184.33 :187.39 :200.46 :250.23: Kansas City :23.23: Keble :57.38: Keep :194.46: Keith :13.30: KeUogg :9.37 :13.25 :14.36: Kensington :.30.21 :.31.2.24 :m3.18: Kentucky :37.47 :39.13 :43.37 :74.5 :76.13 :105.16 :108.10 :162.4o :201.41 :243.3.10: Kerfoot, Bp. :49.29 :ia>.27 :242.46: Key West :211.1: xxu mDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. KiUen :14.26: Kind :53.36 :57.23 :61.6 :108.5: King :58.27 :63.12 :124.3 :175.7: Kingsley :185.21: Kneel :52.42 :71.24 :217.31: Know :3.26 :6.28 :73.5 :86.41 :184.8 :148.16- 47 :14&-150 :252.2: KnoxvUle :26.37.42 :27.2 Labok :32.24 :106.16 :123.44 -.190.35: Laid down :7.29: Lack :55.29: Lad}' Huntingdon :172.14 :204.23: Lament :52.7':55.38 :231.41: Language :94.7: Large :3.23 :55.47 :66.4 :71.7.34 :77.29 :97.7: Last :65.4 :84.24 :85.29 :89.8: Latane :11.3 :17.40 :42.11.36 :43.9 :60.14.43: :62.15 :73.3 :S9.27 :135.32 :154.20 :185.16.44: :188.1 :189.33 :193.47 :209.42 :244.33-37 :247. .36: Lately :3.18: Latimer :137.16 :159.37: Latins :68.38: Laughter :56.4 :73.29 :74.29 :138.3 :164.22: :196.44: Launch :187.37: Law :6.21 :7.30 :47.9.33 :57. 16.17.30 :65.21.23. .28.32 :66.32.33.35 :6r.9 :72.8 :73.41.44 :75. .25 :76.28 :81.38 :83.43 :85.7 :86.11 :121.38: :132.7 :139.20 :141.39 :142.44 :147.11 :163.9: :204.43-47 :219.15 :234.43: Laying ou of hands :7.30 :89.3 :178.13-25.31. .41: Layman :3.25 :5.31 :7.31.32 :9.27 :50.30 :.59. .33 :64.6.41 :67.47 :85. 17.25 :97.5.34 :110.8 :128.19 :136.34 :1.51.28 :152.2 :163.40 :164.1 :178.35.40 :203.20.21 :204.28^2 :30r.39-46 :213.28 :213.4 :216.18-50 :232.6: Leacock :9.32 :10.34 :13.24 :20.10 :21.43 :23, .28 :37.4,2 :126.37 :131.18 :135.12 :136.7.36 :137.13.44 :193.31 :193.24 :198.28 :199.13 :200.27 :202.36 ;245.16-21 :247.37: Lead :52.14 :63.29 :63.43 :73.23 :77.8 :90.11 :208.43: Learn :43.20 :52.14 :59.33 :66.17 :86.14 :92.34 :127.44 :160.3 :163 3 :194.17 :219.9: Leave :3.25 :53.34 :54.15 :7I..38 :73.3 :75.20 :77.13 :93.40 :106.15 :127.47 :130.15 :154.28 Lecture :50 13 :64.24: Lee, Bp., of Delaware :6.38 :42.26 :49.10:83 .15 :127.14.28 :134.8 :150.23 :159.10.15 :160. .6.26 :162.43 :163.10-47 :169.33 :170.3.30-36: :171.15 :2ol.l-4: Lee, Bp., of Iowa :38.46 :48.6 :127.37 :134.10: :151.6 :159.10 :242.43: Legal :6.26 :71.23 :74.30 :79.1 :S1.17 :93.38: •96.3 :131.35 :122 12.26 :125.24 :145.29 :146. .43: Legislate :47 .14.43 :49.33 :52.15 :.^5.29 :65.3l: :75.45 :76.37 :77.7.14 :78.82 :88.44 :105.27: :107.25 :111.47 :148.25 :200.25: Legitimate :3.31 :49.13.37 :.57.17 :65.1 :74.47: :86.23 :107.11 :160.26 :204.4.8: Lent :196.34.36 :197.32 :198.20.39.40 :199.13. .18.24 :200.27: Leo IX. :143.14: Less :6.40 :68.31 :104.3 :230.25: Let well enough alone :214.18-45 :315.1^0: Letter :5..30 :7.11 :16.28 :50.23 :75.2l :76.24: :113.40 :167.42-47 :245.37-47 :246.1-25: Lewis, Bp. :6.43 :43.13 :4^ 35 :64.21 :160.3: :163.33-47 :163.1-9 :205.25-28 :319-231 :331. .17 :351.6-15: , Liable :85.30: Liar :161.1: Liberal :40.1 :73.46 :106.44 :173.34^37.40 :193. .14 :301.18: Liberty :64.6 :65.32 :66.4 :71.34 :73.44 :75.33: :76.35 :91.37 :106.38 :133.1 :125.17 :180.6: :194.44 :225.5: Library :3.36 :219.15.16: Life :51.41 :74.40 :82.24 :129.4: Light :48.22 :73.1 :78.42: Like :6.39: Limit :103.36 :107.18 :122.7 :193.12: Lincoln, Bp. of :21.4 :78.45: List of names :6.9 :36.23-27 :107.9 :126.12- 47 :127.1-38 :129.20-47 :130.17-30 :131.1&- 46 :133.1-47 :133.1-11.44r47 :134r-135 :247- 248: Litany :133.43: Literature :40.5: Littlejohn, Bp. :34.9 :35.4 :63.17-23 :230.17: Littleton, Col. :26.9: Liturgy :54.40 :59.34 :103.13 :104.4 :106.19: :110.27.28 :122.45 :139.10 :194.40 :197,46: :198.7: Lively :44.31: Living :67.44 :74.8 :88.19 :193.11: INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. xxiii I Lo! :7.24 :180.25: Loathe :48.31: Lobby :89.1b: Local :147.1 :204.30.31.35: Logical :45.4 :77.16 :81.41 :160.21 :250.^: Log rolling :85.-13 :89.5: London :lb3.15 :204.1(M3: Longed :iy3.16: Long-standing :49.19 :59.39 :63.40 :74.37: Look on :61.45: Lord Bishop :100.30: Lord's Day :199.21: Lord's Supper :49.25 :106.3 :110.23 :122.41: :123.12 :130.29 :219.20: Lordship :64.25: Loss :32.27 :43 10.12 :54.5 :55.26 :60.32.4o :62. .45 :71.10 :75.13 :77.5: Lot :50.33 :54.47: Louisiana :62.47: Louisville :7.9 :16.10.22.33 :17.15 :21.34.36 :22.37 :23.30 :183.12 :185.23 :192.1o :197.32 Love :55.42 :76.45 :89.27 :91.22 :96.7 :106.36 :160.41 :170.32: Low :4.2.5.15 :5.17 :8.8 :31.34 :36.9 :39.28 :49. .21 :52.2.32 :53.32 :57.2.3.5-37 :58.1^7 :59.6: :60.14.4;3 :61.38 :62. 13. 17. 25. 37. 45 :63.1.8.23: :64.4 :66.40 :68.12 :75.43 :77.7 :78.3i :79.12- 23 :80.3.11.15.47 :81.16.28 :82.26 :84.24 :85. .21.29.32.46 :S6.4.36 :S9.7.9 :91.21.35 :93.30: .39 :95.41 :98.40.47 :97.6.17 :102.17 :106.45: :107.3.31 :113.38 :114.24 :121.27 :143.4 :151. .46 :103.28.43 :188.15-28 :201.20 :203.2 :204. .4 :209.28-35.41: Loyal :37.7 :46.20 :77.9.24 :131.3 :203.20: Luther :32.38 :50.1 :76.46 :100.23 :145.26 :148. .45 :161.15 :173.30 :209.39 :241.38: Luxury :225.15: Lying loose about :74.28: Macalester :12.36 :14.7 :49.42: Macdonald :21.24 :2S.15 :30.7 :31.13: Macon :29.15 :80.16 :96.10 :193.7: Mad :86.46: Madagascar :61.2: Made of :39.25: Madison, Bp. :342.25: Magic :135.17: Maggots :4C.13: Maine :62.45 :208.29 :228.36: Mainly ;5.39: Maintain :131.5 :184.36: Majority :53.45 :63.13 :79.27 :80.7 :86.11 :88 .38 :93.45 :99.20 :151.46 :158.25 :159.2 :200. .18 :201.17 :224.26: Make :65.31 :71.39: Malcontents :63.45: Malfeasance :49.3y: Malono :16.9 :30.24 :31.1.25 :135.29 :183.19; :185.16 :192.16 :193.29 :193.15 :247.40: Man :7.33 :178.37: Manifest :.51.32 :81.37 :193.5: Manipulate :90.4: Manitoba :189.18: Manly :53.2 :56.11 :57.23.31 :100.37: Manning :81.10: Mantle ;51.34: Manual :74.35 :128.42: Manuscript :108.21 :113.19 :252.26: Map :66.38: Marches on to victory :230-232: Marietta :193.5: Marked :3.32 :63.20 :36.41: Market :88.21: Marry :79.42 :209.25: • Martyr :49.15.26 :82.43 :89.24 :107.11 :222.40. Mary :6.19 :143.7 :172.a5: Maryland :62.7 :66.24 :71.12 :85.38 :102.35: :103.3.47 :189.29 :i91.6 :195.39 :203.1: Mass :49.24 :94.41 :125.17 :210.19 :219.24: Massachusetts :62.45 :68.12 :89.44 :97.1 :103. .2: Master :66.22 :187.45: Material :80.27 :211.10: Matrimony :124.37 :128.32: May :6.46 :74.46 :159.6: Maxim :230.20: McCloskey, Car. :208.47: McCormac :14.6 :15.22 :22.15 :23.2 :30.8 :135. .11 :191.21 :247.42: McCormic :192.11 :247.44: McCosh, Dr. :171.25: Me El Key :56.11 :185.19 :247.39: McFadden :14.3 :15.1 :26.9 :135.9 :247.45: McGuire :12.26 :13.3.27 :14.5 :31.41 :43.1 :6]. .46 :135.10 :247.46: McDvaine, Bp. :127.7.14.15.19.30 :169.28.32: :170.2.6.9-29 :171.2.17: McLaren, Bp. :209.46 :210.4 :212.33: McMeehen :25.3 :192.36 :248.1: McNeJlly :14.25: Xxiv INDEX OF WOEDS AND NAMES. Meagre :94:.16: Mean :6.40 :5'J.31 :86.41: Meddlesome :211.14: Mediaeval MM :88.1 :90.13 :158.36: Mediate :67.41 :98.12 :125.30: Medley, Bp. :'M.18 :64.23: Meeting :34.1-47 :35.1-2r :126,36: Meigs :52.27 :74.44: Melauclioly :250.27: Member :3.22 :13-14 :47.19 :97.28: Memoirs :5.19 :252.1-50: Memorable :301.32: Memorial :41.13 :50.37 :74.25 :81.17: Memory :50.41: Menace :101.2: Mental :63.21: Mercy :85.24: Mere :59.27 :72.22 :170.28: Merged :65.31: Merit :72.47 :88.19: Merryweather :16.13 :199.46: Method :195.2: Methodist :16.30.31 :20.41 :42.44.46 :50.1 :64. .28 :76.46 :77.11 :100.23 :111.18 :127.43 :128. .1 :148.15 :161.13.14.16 :1(32.47 :163.1 :185.5. .27.42 :18(3.15 :191.32 :192.2 :19S.15.32 :201. .35.47 :202.20.33.34.3.5 :206.7 :209. 16-18. 29: :226.13.14 :232.14: Metropolitan :67.28 :193.40: Mexico :83.13 :106.23 :194.33-37 :310.20-26: Michigan :189.34 :211.4: Middle ground :39.31 :63.33: Midnight :81.3 :159.24: Milford, Ct. :55.33: Miller, A.D. :55.36 :160.42 :164.39-47 :165.1-3: Miller, D. S. :36.23: Millinery :88.9: Millions :68.38: Mind :73.3: Minister :3.33 :50.1-39 :8S.40 :110.8 -.130.28: :178.29 :213.14 :230.33.41 :231.3.36.27 :332.5. .11.17: Minneapolis :16.26.37 :49.43: Minnesota :189.35: Minor :200.14: Minority :3.11 :61.44 :87.17: Minute :61.3: Misapplied :122.15: Miserable :40.39 :51.9 :53.5 :66.1 :159.46 :160. .38,31: Misfortune :66.44: Misguided :40.39 :45.37 :51.17 :159.46 :160.14 .29: Mislead :37.5: Misrepresent :47.12 :58.17 :57.25 :138.2 :160. .30: Misrule :53.13: Miss :96.7: Missal :223.1: Mission :63.7 :93.43 :189. 14-37 :195.43-45: :208.1-34 :211.34.36 :230.30.39-47 :231.1-5: Mississippi :189.30.o6: Mistake :45.3 :48.12 :55.38 :82.28 :137.43 :145. .35: Misunderstand :53.36: Mixed :66.40: Mode :106.36 :201.11: Moderate :59.24 :63.5 :82.19.20 :96.31 :97.8: Modern :193.21: Modest :161.25 :194.18: Modified :48.46 :123.47: Mold the character :207.27: Moment 301.10: Monad :37.37: Moncton :11.4 :13.34 :13.9 :15.33 :30.28.37.46: :35.5 :27.43-47 :28.1-31 :53.43 :191.35: Money :65.37 :89.36: Mongrel :187.34: Monogram :351.38: Monopoly :205.20: Monsters :161.2 :205.14: Montreal :42.46: Monument :136.24: Moody :111.34: Moore :14.31: Moorings :44.40: Moral :64.9 :76.36 :98.20: Moravian :100.23 :161.31: Morgan :9.37 :13.33.25.31.33 :14.37 aS.lft :189.25: Morrison :126.19 :248.3: Mosquito :62.44 :160.8: Most :85.2: Mother :5.5.44 :71.27 :87.38 :349.37: Motive :39.25 :65.34: Mountain :78.36: Mouse :78.36: Mouth :75.24 :76.27 :161.8: Move :73.6.13.19.21.33.33.a5 :80.30.22:225.3a INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. XXV Muhlenberg :204.9: Mullikea :9.3~ :14.38: Multiply :61.29 :86.39: Multitude :7.36 :68.7 :180.Si: Munroe :36.25: Mutato nomine :53.26: Mutilated :48.40: Mystery :iai.l0.25 :128.35.36 :207.15: Myth :102.8: Name :3.37 :82.34 :126-137 :129-135: NarroAV :48.10.3-i :49.1 :77.5 :184.35 :235.3: Nation :C)7.32 :81.33 :96.37 :98.33 :200.26 :219. .4 :324.47 :23rj.43: Necessity :51.44 :54.15.39 :58.11.32.40 :59.35: :64.19 :88.6 :96.4: Need :4r.7 :51.18 :60.45 :92.1 :184.29 :203.17: Negative :73.15: Neglect :55.43 :178.3: NeiU :13.36 :13.29 :14.7 :15.39 :16.36.37 :38. .33 :44.17 :49.43 :54.34 :135.14 :191.5 :195. .39 :198.29 :202.39 :24S.3: Never :81.33.33: New :7.17 :39.46 :42.34 :60.36 :63.40 :73.43 ;76. .8.39 :90.6 :93.2 :111.12 :133.13 :173.44 :187. .44 :189.44 :300.8 :303.3 :334.25 :336.19: Newark :31.46 :33.9.33 :34.1.10.44 :26.38.44: :27.31 :185.24 :193.32 :300.6 :313.15: New Brunswick :189.1o: Newburgh :193.35: New Canon :5.27 :109.39: New England :1S9.23: New Jersey :5.23 :45.31 :73.38.40 :74.44 :93. .43 :103.3i :103.3.47 :151.13.44 :159.33 :161. .47 :166.39 :189.34: Newman :53.33 :73.36: Newspapers (press) :3.34 :4.1-17 :324.30: Newton, Dr. :36.34 :65.43-46 :66.3 :126.12.47: :137.6. 18.28 :130. 19.23.24 :131.29 :133.19: :134.3.18 :170.2 :184.21-44 :250.28: Newton, R. Heber :36.1-29 :126.19 :137.11: :131.46 :1.S2.1 :134.32 :169.16: Newton, W. :36.26: New York :11.34.34 :1'3.3.23.47 :13.20-36 :20. .26 :21.41 :.53.42 :61.10-30 :74.3.5 :80.19 :98. ..39 :100.30 :102.34 :103.2.47 :104.31 :106.4: :110.6..30 :111.15 :133.1.5 :147.37 :151.20 :174. .35.26 :1S4.45 :187.17 :189.23 :192.28 :202.5. .13 :213.16 :319.1,5 :331.85 :223.10 :324.23: Nicene :43.14 :68.35 :104.6.17 :123.37 :233.44. .4G :234.1-37 :235.13-3.5 :2.36.2(J-17 :237.1-5. .28-47 :238.1-29 :239.1-47 :240.1-47: Nicholson, Bp. :11.15 :21. 13.47 :23.20 :23.9: :26.5 :29..5 :30.20 :31.3 :r)3.33 :79.12-23.43: :127.1.37 :133.47 :134.3.::0 :135.34 :18.5.17. .35 :186.10 :189.37 :193.3o :196.31 :197.16: :198.16.18.39.;34.4C 48 :199.14 :200.37 :201. .31-47 :202.39.45 :344.1-11 :247.6: Nickname : 173.33: Nil :78.35.36: Noble :3.9 :75.3 :100.34 :131.31 :158.28 :197. .45 :199.34: Nobody :73.13.16: No hope :79.33 :209.43: Noise :63.35 :64.38 :63.13 :113.22: Nominal :238..37: Nominate :71.17 :74.15 :~9..35 :152.3: Non-Christian :305.15: Non-Conformist :304.19.31: Non-Episcopal :54.4 :133.4 :143.6.45 :148.13. .43 :149.11 :204.20 :250.36: Non-essential :65.33: Non-Jurors :243.11.30: x\o one :111.9: North-west :1S9.34: Nothing :3.33 :7.40 :.59.3S :63.40 :68.3 :73.33: Notion :59.37: Not mean :191.37: Notice :5.36: Notorious :61.36 :03..31 :67.44: Notwithstanding :6.36 :330.33: Nova Scotia :189.15: Novel :65.15 :84.33 :189.44: Now :75.3 :110.8 :224.26: Noxious :63.33 :160.3 :349.31: Nugatory :76.8: Null anil void :5.34 :33.31-4C :36.37 :37.46: :38.1.30-36 :109..38 :116-118: Number :3.23 :161.38: Numerous :61..39: Nurture :53.40: Oakley, JnooE :331-334: Oath :319.14 :230.34.30: Obey :7.37 :75.25 :76.38 :81.37 :106.33 :1S0.48: OUier dicta :1-17.10: Object of :3.0-34 :76.39 :96.32: Objection :3.39 :6.39 :7.20.38 :33.13 :54.13: :55.35 :60.31 :!:5.15 :71.42 :73.7 :76.40 :85. XXVI INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. .45 :88.44 :104.12 :139.18 :159.]2 :161.28; :163.35 :184.2lHt4 :193.43: Oblation :123.10: Obligation :33.25 :65.40 :124.5 :130.41 :163.41: :199.23: Obloquy :41.9: Obs. :4.11 :38.4-45: Obscure :71.1 :87.47 :90.11 :92.26: Observation :3.27: Obstacle :190.25: Ohsta 2)rinciplis :222.42: Obstinate :161.27: Obvious :175.28: Odenheimer, Bp. :33.46 :34.9 :35.5 :45.31-46: :78.38 :106.40 :159.20-31 :160.13 :161.46: :213.15-35 :228.28-32: Odious :85.1.6: Offend :32.13 :67.7 :96.36 :161.45 :204.20 :225. .3: Offer :79.7 :123.11: Official ;(1.29 :7.21^2 :49.39 :53.25 :95.4 :108. .16 :150.17 :174-182 :174.31 :252.10: Ohio :45.30 :62.46 :76.5 :84.33 :85.44 :S9.8 :93. .21 :189.34 :208.20: Old (see Evangelicals) :57.2.30 :60.37 :61.43: :63.44 :75.3 :79.26 :92.2 :96.7 :110.16 :112. .31 :121.20 :137.S9 :179.14 :197.45 :198.3: :200.9 :226.19: Old Catholics :33.38 :41.41 :47.25.32 :95.2: :106.21 :122.3 :187.40: Omission :55.6 :74.18 :107.21 :130.38 :133.18: :193.23 :199.36: Once a Bishop :41.26^7: Onderdonk, Bp. :149.21 :222.16 :323.39 :2.24. .13.20: One :58.11.14 :59.19 :123.6 :171.9.10: One Bishop :47.28.30: One Holy Catholic Church :3.23 :98.28 :153. .6-10: , One organization :200.25: Only :3.36 :5.30 :7.33 :55.39 :75.23 :76.26 :92. .9 :110.1 :152.11 :230.24.41: Ontario :189.18: Open :7.9 :47.15-38 :55.35 :63.44 :65.9.16 :67. .44 :72.46 :94.47 :161.35 :169.30: Opera :212.21: Opinion :.5.4 :6.27 :57.2.18 :59.28 :63.32 :65.20: :GC.21 :67.5 :76.29 :84.29 :252.1-34: Opportunity :92.15: Oppose :47.45 :57.14 :61.43 :63.33 :65.19 :67.6: :72.46 :73.9 :74.24 :79.18 :85.36 :87.14.20 :89. .14 :97.4 :182.11: Oppress :19S.7: Orange :219.33.41 :220.2: Orchestra :212.19: Ordeal :85.S3: Order :41.29 :42.2 :50.4 :53.27 :58.6 :63.15.21: :66.25 :71.2 :73.28 :76.42 :89.3 :110.35 :123. .6 :12S.28.32 :142.23 :170.2G :213.33 :24.5.37- 47: Ordinarj' :05.7: Ordination :3o.42 :43.43 :47.7.23 :49.46 :53.18: :58.18.29 :74.28 :75.6 :78.38 :79.2 :81.40 :101. .10 :103.24.37 :107.20 :128.7 :193.34 :199.1.2: :202.1 :206.4.8 :221-224 :222.37.38 :223.15: :224.15: Organic union :7.20 :67.28 :172.17: Organize :3.13 :5.29.40 :6.10 :9.27^1 :22.6.46: :34.32 :36.30-34 :38.4-45 :39.47 :43.26 :47.19. .20 :48.8.46 :52.3S :65.10 :77.23.25 :83.8 :95. .4 :99.12 :102.26 :110-115 :110.31.36.37 :111. .10 :112.1 :115.5 :119.15-17 :121.20.24 :122. .12 :127.43 :133.1 :153.10 :171.26 :172.22: :179.32.38 :182.8 :190.34 :198.5 :200.40 :203. .26 :204.9 :224.28 :228.38.39: Origin :68.10 :130.4G :143.1: Original :39.38 :87.1 ;137.31 :252.41: Originators :189.12: Ornament :71.3: Orthodox :66.16 :77.33 :143.3 :180.20: Other Churches :3.24 :6.34 :7.13-30 :54.43: :124.6 :153.8 :157.3 :169-173: Ottawa :11.38 :12.32 :15.22 :20.20 :33.15 :23.2: :26.2 :29.46 :31.13 :62.23 :64.21 :188.25 :189. .18 :191.31 :194.7 : 198.33 :200.23 :311.40; :331.31: Our :159-160 :326.9-10: Outcry :300.14: Outdo :183.9: Outlaw :51.41: Outlook :53.15: Outpost :68.18: Outrage :83.33: Outside :87.1 :89.4 :93.11 :111.3i Outspoken :49.17: Outward :58.35 :128.33 :188.36: Overrule ;51.40 :o5.34: Overshadow :301.21: Overspread :201.23: Overstep :225.3: INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. XX vn Overtop :77.12: Overturn :128.18: Overwhelm :88.39: Oxford :75.41 :149.25 :305.11-23: Pacific :54.27 :160.38 :189.21: Paddock, Bp. :30.23 :50.40: Pagan theory ! -.79.32 :119.17 :156.34: Painful :41.i :49.9 :105.20 :108.16 :184.33: :201.4: Pale :55.27 :96.27: Palliation :51.30: Pamphlet :7.8 :60.14 :61.14 :64.23 :65.43 :102. .31 :123. 19.22 :137.27: Pan Anglican :3.5 :4.19 :6.18-33 :57-97 :67. .25 :68.33 :122.6 :142.5 :1.53.29 :158.18.21: :161.29: Panic :76.10: Papers :3.34-37 :4.1-17 :60.29 (Newspapers). Papist :219.18 :220.1V12.15: Par :199.22: Parade :55.47: Pardon :37.8: Parent :75.29: Parenthesis :3.35: Far excellence :91.14 :181.35: Parish :74..5 :76.13 :139.23 :209.13 :224-226: Parker, Abp. :54.33: Parker, Hon. :152.5.31.33 :1.59.24: Parliament :6.2.5 :66.16 :77.28 :81.34 :143.2: :14.5.37.39.44 :146.4-9 :163.6-9 :219.4.19.36: :220.6.7 :221.6 :242.4: Participate :32^3 :10.5.23: Particular :68.33 :141.38: Parties :3.7 :.59.38 :61.37 :62.29.37.43 :63.10. .33.42 :68.11 :72.4i :77.7.25 :79.45 :81.19.26: :82.17.35 :83.17.26 :86.22.30 :87.10 :91.12: :96.30.47 :97.6 :140.24 :158.23.29 :163.22.25: :165 12: Partisan :51.40 :141.45: Parturiunt monies :1.51.41: Pass (adopt, carry) :74.41: Passaic :99.3 :111.21 :112.38 :152.39 :174.27: Passion :82.25 :17o.28: Past :94.44: Pastoral :6.5.22 :75.21-34 :76.24.45 :103.31: :lo9.17 :230.15.34: Patent ventilators -.217.6: Pathos :160.22 :250.24: Patience :50.45: Patriarch :80.43 :193.40: Patrick :10r).3::i: Patriot :209.2S: Paul :7.33.34 :159.18 :178.30^7 :179..39-47: Peace :3.2 :.54.37 :55..38 :60.36 :81.44 :91.38. .43 :97.24 :106.10 :201.26 :203.23: Pearce, Bp. :40.31 :11G.16 :1.59.46: P. E. C. :3.27 :4.18 :5.(i.40 :G.1-9.26-;M.37-47: :7.1-41 :16.33 :o3.7-47 :54.1-16 :6«.9.12.13: :79.10 :89.2r) :91.14 :93.40 :94.10-17 :9.5.42 :96.4.5 :97.12 :99.2 :100.27 :105.26.35 :107. .10.37.38 :108.1.T :110.8 :111.2 :113.9 :121. .21 :123.1.47 :123.20.2.5 :12.5.9 :126.37 :128. .13 :129.9.18 :130.27 :131.7 :137.8 :143.4: :146-16.5 :1.53.7 :158.18.28 :1G0.41 :161. 10-81. .43 :172.38.40 :173.26 :174.34.35 :193.7 :203- 213 :203.13 :209.22 :221-226 :224.17-32 :225. .1-33.42-47 :226-233 :228.44 :242.27.29: Peck :91.12-27 :207.29: Peculiar :3.21 :142.1 :161.43: Peer :8o.l8: Peleon :54.2: Pell :9.38 :14.39: P. E. M. S. :l.'Jl-153: Penal :107.22 :212.7: Penance :62.8 :98.16: Pending :103.38: Pennsylvania :62.45 :102.34 :103.2.47 :104.21: :189.26: People :71.21 :82.3.30 :92.22 :94.15 :184.27: Peoria :.5.37 :10.30 :11.28.37 :13.13 :16.47 :29. .28 :62.17 :192.13: Per cent. :91.8-10 :231.25-30: Perdition :161.1: Perfect :7.42 :.50.46 :182.35: Perfidious :100.47: Perhaps :6a.4.5: Peril :12S.ll :207.2;i: Perjure :43.4.17 :53.18 :54.31 :160.7.9.38 :199. .27: Perkins :17.42 :18.45 :13.5.38 :248.4: Permanent :14.33 :221.1.5: Perpetual :47.22 :5.5.2 :87.28 :198.1: Perplexity :94.24 :131.13: Perry :5.19 :104.31 :147.6: Persecute :! 88.20: Persist :40.38: Personal :3.26 :6.28 :7.8.21 :53.16.19 :54.1: :73.28 :148.16^7 :149-153 :! 74.25 :3.24.29: XXVUl INDEX OF WOEDS AND NAMES. Pervert :39.39 •A7.12 :61.18 :88.35 :130.8 :13S. .33 :145.3-1 :147.17 :160.20 :203.28: Potcr :241.26: Petition :6S.28 :75.4 :94.3: Pcttifoa: :89.41: Petty :43.22 :63.36 :160.4: Petulant :82.25: Pew :72.19 :123.17: Phantom :51.31: Pharaoh :154.36: Pharisee :141.39 :160.1.47 -180.17 :181.33 :349. .12: Phase :60.36 :98.37: Philadelphia (Card, Declaration) :.5.35 :6.1: :13.6 :21.9.10 :22.23 :24.35 :31.2.3.8.a4 :12.5- 127 :151.21.32.33 :183.1.18 :197.36 :198.14. .18.21.23 :200.39 :204.6: Philistine :160.47: Philpot :14.20: Phrase •.03.36 :65.15 :130.3S: Physical :63.20: Pick :62.39: Piety :50.43 :194.16: Pilkinsrton, Bp. :58.7: Pirate :88.15: Pit :161.3: Pittsburgh :15.18 :16.9 :31.1 :63.17: Pity :G3.37: Pius IV. :223.9.47: Race :3.15 :64.41 :65.9: Plague :C1.11: Plain :53.22 :63.50 :159.4: Plan :187.44: Platform :49.1: Plaudit :.50.42: Plausible :61.18: Please :67.6 :84..30 :91.34 :96.28 :20'^..38: Plymouth :301.47: Poetical -.181.3: Point :4.31 :73.1: Poison :180.35: Polish :77.1 :22.5. 33.36: Politics :6.24 :63.36 :89.14.41 :121.39 :122.3: :133.14 :143.47 :14.5.25.40 :146.10 :153.31: :161.29 :173.3r) :179.3S: Polity :47.14 :110.35 :122.44 :123.7 :193.13: :197.44 :223.41: Polysyllable :225.21: Pomp :61.27: Ponderous :335.31: Pooh ! :60.37: Poor :37.3 :38.15: Pope :81.14 :83.39 :89.10 96.8 :121.39 :122.3: :142.14 :1.59.26 :160.46 :16i.l-9 :193.40 :229. .40 ;241.40: Popular :32.25 :82.28 :95.3: Population :84.38: Populous :68.7: Position :88.9 :163.43: Positive :3.31: Possible :3.10 :59.3 :9.5.G :106.37 :201.8.9: Post :4.14 :7.3 :55.33.37 :71.36 :91.33 :195.7: Postlethwaite :22.13 :23.37 .14 :80.3.47 :126.1S :131.43 :134.4 :135.36 :189.33 :196.20: :197.33 :199.6 :202.33 :248.5: Postpone :198.26: Postprandial :54.27-33 :160.39: Potter, Bp. :33.46 :34.9 :35.4.6 :.57.13.21 :61. ,14 :62.43 :79.47 :80.4 :100.33 :107.7 :160.8: :196.17 :210.3: Potter, E. :33.26 :185.16 :248.7: Poverty :190.33: Power :49.36 :55.26.31 :74.9 :82.39 :123.30: :125.34: Powers, T. H. :13.33 :14.30 :133.25 :189.38: Practicable :64.18: Practical :7.37 :41.16 :66.34 :86.10 :97.29 :106. .5 :147.25: Practice :6.5.2.16 :76.20 :123.39 :159.39: Pratt, James :36.23: Pratt, J. C. :3.5.18.46 :13.5.38 :248.8: Prayer :50.19 :.54.40 :123.46 :127.11 :198.8: :303.4 :305.2: Prayer-Book :5.16 :6.1.3 :13.17 :33.5.12 :36. .20 :37. 13.33 :44.41 :45.1G :4i'.]3 :48.36 :50. .14.16 :.52.27.39 :.54.18 :56.3 :59.18 :60.19 :61. .21 :62.13.21 :03.37.38 :64.14.17 :65.15 :71. .23 :73.45.46 :79.2.23 :80.9 :88.36.42 :89..30: :91.21 :93.41.47 :94..5 :96.2.8.7.33.39 :103.6- 27 :103.3 :104.33.38 :105.29.36.38 :106.29: :110.17.27.38 :121.25 :133.46 :123-133 :124. .16 :135.4 :126.34 :127.31.4.5 :130.26.30 :136. .29 :137.3.17.2.5 :138.35 :143.8.9.13 :144.1-8: :146.46 :1.51.23.26.36 :154.S0 :163.27 :180.11: :184.18 :185.33.38.41 :190.46 :191.1 :194.10. .18 :199.33 :200.15 :203.36 :303.13-24 :209. .44.47 :210.14.2o.27-47 :233.1 :242.22.37.38: :249.30: Preach :7.36 :54.40 :71.3r :177.4-10 :224.43: Precedent :51.21 :61.3 :121.34 :224.47 :335.18. .44: Precept :58.38: INDEX OF WOEDS AlSTD NAMES. XXIX Precisely :66.34 :94.8 :167.39 :215.10: PrcconceivP- : 175.29: Preduininant :(J0.21: Preface :3.1-3r :4.1-23 :33.13 :37.23 :146.46: :165.8 :199.3-lr :209.47: Prefer :7.37 :111.-10 :1S0.8.21.23: Prejudice :S0.15 :125.26 :175.28: Prelate -M.U :145.3.4: Preliminary :6.37 :158.18-36: Preaaature :151.o0: Premeditate :99.4: Prepare :6.10 :59.39 :162.38: Prerogative :80.3-4: Presbyter :40.45 :47.29.30 :58.31 :71.15 :128. .10 :193.30.33 :197.45 :199.45: Presbyterian :6.3 :7.13.14 :12.37 :15.39 :16.30: :20.34 :31.17 :42.40 :50.1 :54.23 :59.32.43 :60. .13 :76.46 :80.1 : 100.25 :127.12.24.33 :145.3. .4 :161. 14.19.20 :169-171 :169.11-39 :170.1- 47 :171.1-34 :175.9 :1S3.45 :191.33.45 :192.4: :194.43 :196.11 :197.18.26 :198.12.16.30 :201. .36 :202.38 :206.7 :309.29.40 :221.13 :226.13. .14 :229.2 :230.47 :241.4S.44.47: Prescribe :58.14: Present :35.38 :66.43 :67.35 :71.21 :82.1 :85.38: :92.15.20.24 :123.12 :128.24.37: Preserve :98.24: President :9.27 :49.42 :111.44 :112.8 :118.36: :197.9 :216.13: . Presiding Bishop :9.31 :34.8 :35.1.46 :40.37: :111.43 :186.1: Press :3. 34-37 :4.1-17 :5.1 4.7 :6.13 :8-97 :47. .13.16 :107.25 :137.42 :183-213 :200.42: Presume -.97.17: Prestige :82.31: Pretend :66.20 :162.12 :217.9: Pretty :66.35: Prevail :79.21 :84.39 :228.42: Prevent :7.7.42 :87.3.39 :127.43 :133.15 :167. .37.38: Previous :162.e8: Price, Bp. :137.39 :183.15: Priest :50.6 :52.3a :54.41 :63.9.20 :75.28 :81. .38 :82.3 :93.46 :9S.12.21 :106.30 :110.21.26: :123.8.26 :125.16 :130.11.28 :139.23 :149.33: :182.12 :203.4 :206 1-9 :210.29.30 :341.25: Prim :225.23: Primitive :106.19 :225.1: Prhmis inter pares :50.4 :61.5: Prince Edward's Island :189.15: Principles :3.14 :5.10.29.39 :6.38 :7.15 :37.30: :62.28 :79.2.13 :81.43 :1 10-112 :110.1 :111. .27 :112.9 :121-139 :121.25 :12S-123 :129.9: :191.19 :198.12 :200.45 :215-216: Print (press) :57.32 :104.28 :137.20 :163.29: :186.3: Private :59.28 :88.19 :115.3 :234.17: Privilege :58.8 :74.31 :75.23 :76.25 :89.27 :106. .13: Probable :86.8: Proceed :6.2 :86.34 :201.11: Procession :(>4.13 :77.4(i :78.39 :225.21: Proclaim :5.35 :35.37 :55.43 :79.19: Profane :187.38: Profess :51.23.30 :56.8 :5S.36 :201.7: Profound :(;0.44 :73.35: Profuse :78.42: Progress :52.46 :53.4 :76.20 :190.24 :194.7: Prohibit :65.23 :72.22 :76.10 :225.1: Promenade :225.21: Prominent :75.46 :76.21 :91.13: Promote :7r.25 :88.1S :193.15: Prompt :61.26: Pronounce :85.9: Proof :158.16-37 :159.1-11: Propagate :65.11: Proper: 130. 43 :201.1: Property :40.5 :53.34 :88.20 :122.13.21.25: :210.16: Prophecy :7.32 :85.80 :178.27: Proportion :75.27 :111.46: Propose :37.1.21 :61.45 :63.6 :103.4.17 :123. .47: Propriety :7.2 :53.10 :83.24: Proscribe :88.43 :93.2: Prosecution :93.38: Prospect :44.27: Prosper :180.22 :197.3.13: Prot. Ch. :4.5 :125.7 :127.35 :169-171 :203.31: :227.34: Protection of laity :316.18-50: Protest :6.4 :42.34 :49.23 :54.9 :58.45 :65.40: :89.40 :9().9 :128-129 :128.16 :162.9 :179.13: :193.11.13: Protestant :3.14.15.19 :6.20.25 :7.11 :44.43: :58.26 :59.10.15.27.29 :60.23 :62.2.19 :68.11. .17 :77.33 :80.18 :81.32 :82.5 :83>39 :93.42; :94.6.45 :95.44.47 :98.19.22 :102.15 :106.30. .34 :121.37-39 :122.2 :125.0.15 :130.5 :142.44. .47 :143.24 :143.16JiG-38 :14G.l-9 :151.44 XXX INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. :158.19 :160.'l :163.0-9 :1G7.34 :170.16 :172. .34.35.44 :200.23 :203.27 :206.8 :210.45 -.212. .23 :219-221 :219.2.11. 37.29.31.36.39 :230. .21^5 :221.2-18 -MlAl: Prot. Epis. Ch. of England :319-231, (sec Ch. Eng. and P. E. C.) Prove :3.1-34 :54.14 :68.4 :87.44 -.92.45: Provided :3.30: Providence :95.43 :99.15 :1(>3.37: Province :193.39: Provision :55.31 :136.28: Provoke :86.37: Provoost, Bp. :104.10.31 :242.31: Prune :65.34 :103.41: Pry :311.20: Pseudo :S7.45: Public :5.31 -.54.12 :61.37 :63.6 :199.31 :300.3. .47: Pull :56.14 :85.34 :90.3: Pulpit :7a.47 :150.38 :300.7: Pulverize :207.35 :331.11: Pungent :'235.2i: Puui8h :49.39 :107.21 :130.37 :131.C: Pure :66.4 :85.37 :9S.25 :108.19 :135.36 :138. .11 :188.40 :193.15 :194.47 :200,18: Purgatoiy :8j.41 :233.3: Purge :30l.l: Puritans :111.36 :127.43 :128.1 :145.7 :173.36: :175.0: Pursue :44.13 :154.36: Pusey :6.29 :6S.35 :73.40 :90.5.37 :96.3 :149. .20-47 :15(J.1-15 :2'24.10: Put -.49.20 :64.42 :75.24 :76.37: Putin-Bay :183.25 -.247.11: Quack :317.9: Quaker :79.47 :201.47: Quantity :159.9: Quarter :7.3 :77.41 :186.4: Quash :203.6: ■Quasi :49.1 :160.24: •Quebec :189.18 :311.47: .Queen :60.13 :309.37: Queer :46.1 :160.15: >Quereau :13.30: (Querist :63.35: Question :7.1 :53.39 :5(3.17 :67.2 :71.47 :164. .13: Quick :4.3 -.98.17 :126.14.28 :129.36 :130.21: .:131.34.45: . Quiet :53.34 :58.9 :132.11 :154.34 :190.30: Quintard, Bp. :43.47 :44.1-14 :160.11 :188.30 :243.44: Quote :71.26: Radicai. :36.10 :49.35 :85.35: Rage :40.13: Raise :7.1 :73.7 :164.13 :231.3: Rally :76.5: Rank :163.3 :197.45: Rapid :3.21 :137.23 :145.33 :187.26: Rappahannock :188.3 :202.35: Rare :92.36: Ratio :68.8 :90.31: Rational -.224.42: R. B. D. :90.18 :230.14: Reaction :54.35 :77.42: Readily :58.37: Ready to die :41.15: Reaffirm :79.14: Rsek :160.1 :249.16: Real :63.43 :66.30, -.08.15 :83.38 :91.47 :92.20, M :110.24 :149.2 :233.3: Rear :73.35: Reason :53.35 :58.13 :93.39 :107.36 :160.31; :181.2 :184.31-43 :187.43 :187.43 :231-232: :250.f.3: Rebuke, :39.23 :59.5: R. E. C. :3.1-24 :4.18 :5.1-5.39-41 -.6.9-12.37- 47 :7.1- 12.43 :8-56 :62.44 :63.8 :73.13-27.30- 36.41 :74. 44-48 :75.1-12 :76.3-7.22 :79.10 :81. .25 :87.31 :90.10 :91.17.36 :95.42 :96.5 -.97. .44 :98-lS9 :98.2.31 :99.5 :103.24 :121.20: :123.17 :13i?.U :151.1 :154.23.34 :157.3 :158- 173 :158.27 ;15a.l4 :183-202 :203.16 :204.12 :205.32 :207.1'} :213.41 :215.14r-22 :219.9 :221.28 :224.28 .235.34-41 :226.14 :341-2i8 :249.8-36 :250. 1^X30: •Recall :77.6: Recant :89.11: Receive :5-25 :7.17.32 4M :50.36 :97.47 :103, .31 :112.33 :124.47 -.206 5 :211.26 :230.34: Recent :73.13.32 :75.20 :9l 12 :ai5.44: Reciprocate :170.12.30 :198.n: Recognize :49.45 :51.38 :54..^ :^7M -9^.2 :122.43 :125.46 :126.3 :173.8 -iSP Z<\ '2^3 10 Recommend :103.4 :105.37 :1£3. Vr- ReconcHe :204.3: Reconsider :35.19 :39.1 :92.6: Reconstruction :54.37: INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. XXXI Record :5.32.26 :6.43 ■A7.27 :163.41: Recruit :63.18: Rector -.67.45 :113.8.19.23.26 :174.33 :216.22. .27: Rediscuss :lo~.19: Rcdles :29.8.U :30.17 :93.39 :152.10 :183.21: :185.18 :213.5 :248.9: Redress :67.47 :87.40: Reek :249.16: Rees :219.12: Re-establish :48.30: Refer :3.25 :74.1: Rcr'. Epis. Ch. (R. E. C.) :4.18: Reform (see Alter, Amend, Chani2:e, Revise) :39.46 :45.6.7 :46.1 :47.6.47 :48.9.24 :98.6.23. .24 :100.33 :10.j.lS :110.33 :125.15 :137.2: :143.25 :170.33 :179.10 :187.37 :188.7.11.33: :189.2.S :190.24r-35 :193.6.43 :194.24 :198.2. .45 :199.19 38 :200.20.40.45 :203.16 :2:20.29: :331.40 :232.39 :323.8 :241.37.S9 :249.19: Refrain :75.23 :76.26: Refuge :43.29 :172.35.36 :301.21: Refuse :3.16 :59.8 :63.33 :67.16 :70.18 :79.33: :83.39 :85.33 :153.39 :310.7.8: Refute :51.33 :20(?.40: Regenerate :52.41 :54.42 :';0.a5-41 :76.4l-47: :77.17 :79.34-38 :80.9.36 :110.34 :133.14 :124. .33 :128.23 :130.29 :133.16 -.155.41-47 :163. .10 :1S4.36 :204.7 :309.44 :210.30: Regent :197.8 :341.39: Regiment :197.5: Rsgister :56.1: Regret :48.11 :49.11 -.61.24 :95.44: Regular :58.39 :143.19 :197.14: Reid :13.7.34 :15.15 -.21.38 :131.18 :135.15: :185.4 :248.11: Reinkins, Bp. -.33.30 :47.33: Keiter.ite :Q5.13: Reject :48.81 :54.43 :63.35 :68.38 :79.38 :86.7. .25 :89.14 :97.10.15 :123.4: Rejoice :77.3: R(>iax :64.18 :71.8 :72.38 :91.40 :133.32: Release :201.16: Relentless :83.24: Relief :53.29 :6ri.23 :71.4 :91.43 :96.5 :107.26: :130.16 :188.17: Religiou.s :47.1S :97.29 -.146.3: Remain :3.15 :77.12 :95.44: Remarkable :51.6.13 :7o.39 :84.19 :190.26: :193.10; Remedy :.53.30 :55.5 :59:16 :87.45 :88.41 :210.2: Remiss :60.26: Remit :61.23 :123.33 :125.2: Remote :59.39: Remove :6.3l :7.7 :55.5 :88.43 :104.13 :107.9: :130.30: • Rend :47.7 :59.39 :77.38 :89.44: Renounce :108.25 :188.32: Rent :186.2: Re-ordained :301.43 :206.1-9 :211.26: Repeat :53.19 :71.19 :76.37 :189.45: Repel :159.1: Repent :37.8 :44.13 :.55.38 :188.35: Reply :47.18: Report (see Press) :5.31 :57.1.34 :72.35 :74.2: :70.1 :200.5: Represent :59.4 :66.20 :68.6-8 :8o.3.35 :86.a4. .27.47 :89.14 :95.6.44 :103.35 :103.20.46 :107. .11 :1 11.46: Repress :54.40 :88.45 :123.4<5: Reprint :5.17 :102.6 :110.37 :163.37 -.300.16: Reproach -.44.6 :47.18 :53.40: Repudiate :43.19 :43.19 :73.34 :84.31 :92.32: Request :61.5: Require :7.24 :81.37 :82.45 :85.23: Reredos :81.20: Res. :128.37: Resent :107.37: Reserve :.53.12.20 :83.24: Residuum :76.10: Resign :5 30-36 :6.45 :33.11.17 :.50.20.23 M. .11 :79.13 :88.26 :99.3 :105-107 :106.41 :107. .30.34 :108.6 :161.39.43.45 :163.1 :163.29: .188.31: Resist :94.28 :1.54.33 :163.47: Respect :48.16 :65.20 :6S.13 :107.5.18 :130.41: :3()5.41-48: Responsible :3.33 :48.13 :53.41 -.65.14 :84.6: :85.3 :97.46 :136.5: Rest :3.6: Restore :5.23 :39.47 :4.8.25 :.50.22.35.37 :51.36: :74.S9 :83.30 :97.43 :104.16.17.18 :107.34: :110.16 :138.44 :308.27: Restrain :71.36 :91.43 :136.4: Restrict :70.5 :72.3 :93.46 :115.3 :171.31 :176. .7 -.235.28: Result :6.31 :136.47 :140.17 :153.26 :163.33: Retain :55.27 :112.10 :123.45 :]37.9: Retaliadon :84.32: Retract :.5.31 :44.5 :46.41 :132.35 :163.13: xxxn INDEX OF WOKBS A2fD NAMES. Retrograde :223.6: Return :53.31 :79.10 :8~.9 :92.8 :105.37 :110. .1(5: R<>uuion :7.7 :166.26: Rp.Tcrcnce :G5.19: Reverend :UA7 :45.23 :55.37 :180.43: Reverse :67.47 :129.10 :16.5.10 :180.43 :201.7. .10: Revise (Alter, Amend, Change) :6.2.13 :33. .3 :42.17 :45.19 :!>4.23 :59.18 :72.45 :79.22: :80.9 :88.41.43 :96.3.33 :103.41.43 :105.29: :106.37 :131.25 :122.47 :126-137 :130.26 :136. .29 :1.37.17 :194.15.18.36 :196.22.2.5 :200.12- 21 :203.23 :210.14.2.5.27-47: Revive :4S.30 :49.36 :54.36 :79.31 :98.25 :128. .15 :313.26: Revocation :175.4: Revolt :19.").2: Revolution :.36.13 :97.11 :160.47 :187.38 :225.6: Reynolds :196.15 :197.34 :348.14: Rhode Island :103.2: Rid :60.31 :201.33: Ridicule :87.3 :40.3 :54.7 :60.47 :66.41 :130.12: :159.39 :181.35: Ridley :159.37: Right :51.38 :65.44 :85.6.7.19 :106.12 :132.43: :1S4.24 :187.3{5^7 :194.14 :202 1 :238-231: Rigid :180.9: Ring :249.1C: Risk :.37..5: Rite :12S.29: Ritual :6.23 :20.32 :39.5 :43.24 :59.13.40.45: :60.3.5 :61.10-35 :62.7.33 :G3.24.40 :64.11.21. .32 :65.36 MAI :67.1.8 :68.10-29 :70.5.7-34: :71.9.26 :72.3-33 :74.1.17-20.41-43 :75.41- 48 :76.9.19 :77.14.36-47 :78.1-30.38-43 :83. .1.2.6.39.33 :85.38 :86.4.33.44 :87.41 :88.4(3: :89. 6. 40.4.5.46 :90.3.6 :91.3.32 :92.13 :9(3.3. .47 :97.31 :105.32.30 :130.13 :145.32 :147.17. .18 :1.53-154 :156.8-30 :167.35 :187.34 :188. .17 :189.10 :303.1-6.33 :205.37.38' :309.37: :211.16: Rival :34.35 :42.4 :48.2 :201.21 :228.40 :341- 242 :242.26: Rivets :184.41: Rob :49.40 :53.33 :98.20 :123.34: Rohe :194.40: Robertson, Bp. :47.40-47 :48.1-5 :151.5 :159. 11: Rock :_4.15 :16.14 :94.40 :194.5-9.14: Rocky Mountains :189.32.36: Rome :6.17 :7.11 :39.5.39 :40.23 :47.24 :48.15; :49.14 :.53.27 :59.16 :60.34 :G3.3 :65.8 :67.43: :68.16 :72.4.43 :76.20 :77.11.32 :80.15 :81.2: :83.31 :84.40 :86.44 :88.22.25 :89.39 :94.5 :96. .9.29 :98.6.7-17.33 :99.13 :106.37 :107.17: :121.23 :122.2 :125.4.12 :128.27 :130.7 :142.2. .3.6.11-43.46 :143.4 :145.32 :149.35 :150..8-15: .158.20 :161.9.33:163.33 :191.6 :203.22 :306. .1-9 :210.45 :211.26 :212.47 :213.3.10.13: :219.24 :220.14 :221.11.38^7 :223.37 :223.y: :224.36 :225.47 :23G.14 :349.20.22: Root :64.14 :65.25 :77.13 :150.20: Routine :235.19: Royal family :209.36-41: Rt. Rev. :103.8: Rubric :71.1.5.8 :72.38 :113.21 :199.36: Rule :7.27 :76.39 :87.33 :123.39: Ruling majority :3.18 :53.45 :107.3 :158.35: :159.2 :203,10: Rush :349.11: Sablni!, M. D. :9.3S :13.26 :14.40 :133.13: Sabine, Rev. :13.46 :13.24 :17.15 :21.42 :44.20: :126.36 :131.18 :134.2 :135.16 :189.34 :302. .12-19 :24o.22-32 :348.16: Sacerdotal :31.4 :.33.80 :77.19 :78.45 :79.1 :81. .1 :88.33 :9G.l :105.30 :110.23 :125.20.22: :130.7 :193.14 :197.4G: Sacrament :.58.17.41.46 :62.2.8.10 :S0.37 :81.2: :S3.32 :88.33.40 :96.5 :9S.14 :122.40 :125.23: :128.26.29.30..33 :129.6 :130.8.13 :150.20 :194, .35 :319.20 :220.30: Sacrifice :38.14 :49.34 :.59.20 :79.6 :82.3 :86. .23 :98.12.17 :10G.30 :110.25 :125.17 :lo0.29: :219.24 :222.5: Sacrilege :206.6: Sad :44.39 :48.12 :60.44 :107.37 :131.9: Saint :.54.42 :123.38 :125.3 :179.24 :219.23: Salary :186.1.2: Salvation :58.11.24 :77.23 :98.11: Same :3.24 :7.15 :58.42 :85.32 :97.26 :138.31:- :153.9 :201.8: Sanctify :179.24: Sanction :49.37 :G5.16 :68.28 :105.21: Sap :48.24: Satan :161.1.2: Satellite :161.3: Satisfy :50.38 :52.10 :55.20 :77.39 :96.3.35 :111.9 :112.10 :136.16 :194.24 :233.43: INDEX OF "WOKDS AND NAMES. XXXlll Save :3.3r :58.11: Say :62.32: Scandal :323.44: Scenic :48.21: Sceptic :238.43: Scharfl :189.25: Scheme :128.13 :189.13: Schenck :4.6 :126.35 :133.46 :134.13 :208.35: :230.18-22: Schism :3.1-14 :6.16-35 :34.!36 :35.36 :37.2 :39. .2 :40.11.18-23.41 :43.37 :45.33 :49.32 :50.4r: :51.2.10.17 :53.18 :54.45-47 :55.1-7 :56.15: :65.33 :75.11 :121.23.24 :127.43 tl40-142: :145.29 :146.43.44 :147.24.25 :150.25.29.45. .46 :151.2.8 :154.33 :158.19.20.21.24.29 :lo9. .46 :160.1.13.22.27.29.4-) :165.17-19 :167.37: :172.40 :174.34 :187.25.38 :188.35 :189.3 :196. .45 :199.28 :200.8 :205.25 :208.46 :249.1].22. .26 :250.26: School :51.38 :57.18 :65.1 :89.14 :158.22 :188. .10 :200.15 :204.4: Scoff :97.29 :182.11: Scorn :46.10: Scotch :58.30 :60.13.47 :R1.1-6 :201.37.44 :204. .34.25 :221.13.15 :241.33-47 :242.1-7.11.25. .30: Screws :201.15: Scripture :59.17.24 :73.20.26 :106.19 :110.27: :131.2 :179.12: Scruple :71.4 :127.46 :201.17: Seaburj', Bp. :61.4 :103.24 :242.10-20: Seabury, Rev. (son of Bp.) -.223.30.37 :224.4. .10 :238-241 :239.11-15: Seal :226.24: Search :64.20: Secede :32.26 :37.29 :39.2 :40.27 :48.7.47 :62. .16 :34.30 :65.8 :73.5 :97.9 :109.1 .-151.22: :163.36 :201.8 :219.9: Secret :34.7 :67.31 :72.23 :85.10 :114.20.22: :156.10 :180.35 :205.15 :224.13.19: Secretary :186.2 :200.4: Sect :7.36 :32.33 :.36.46 :37.34 :40. 16.42 :47.11: :54.7.29 :59.30 :65.21 :75.6 :77.6 :81.2 :1G0.4. .19 :161.1 :180.19.24 :188.39 :204.1 :249.24: Secular :6.13 :47.18 :138.1 :139.8.9: Secure :66.4: Sedition :188.41: . Seed :98.37 :249.18: Seem :130.28: Seize :61.20: Select :77.2 :82.13 :137.29: Self-assertion :75.23 :76.26: Self-defense :224.30: Self-government :97.33: Self-gratulation :208.20: Self-importance :179.10: Self-mastery :43.16: Self-reliance :46.40: Self-sufficient :38.11: Self-support :74.4^10 :75.27: Self-willed :65.20: Seminary :71.17 :74.14 :81.8 :84.1 :85.4 -205. .32^0 :206-207: Semper uhique et ah omnibus :68.34 :141.43: Send :3.31 :7.25 :71.37 :177.4-10: Sense :66.3: Sensuous :48.21: Sentence :66.33.35 :84.47 :94.25 :130.37 :131. ) .7 :162.14: Separate (Go, Secede) :3.2.13.34 :5.39 :6.3.16. .38 :7.9 :41.2 :51.11 :52.12 :53.35 :54.47 :55. - .3 :59.27 :60.35 :63.25 :66.3 :70.47 :107.38: ' :121.20.36 :127-128 :141.2S-47 :159.7 :165. .18 :170.23 :184.24 :187.36-47: Sermon :50.12.19 :88.10: Serious :38.8 :49.7 :52.15 :67.7 :159.21: Serve :7.29 :81.13 :137.10 :178.10: Session :85.10 :159.24: Settle :62.40.41 :66.19: Seven-leagued boots :229.5: Seven parishes :74.4-10: Seventh century :193.22: Sever :37.37 :62.4: Several :6.46 :158.9 :1G3.32: Severe :32.12 :53.9 :61.15 :77.16 :88.43 :222.8: Seymour, Dean :66.43-47 :68-69 :71.16-18 :72. .23 :74.11 :77.43 :79.33 :84.11.47 :8G.7.2o :89. .1.32.35 :97.3 :156-157 :20o.29-40 :206-207, Shade :68.19 :77.32: Shall :74.45: Shame :82.31 :86.5: Sharp :64.40: Shattuck :52.20 :67.35 :71 .33-40: Shelter :56.14: Shibboleth :211.42: Shift :77.35: Shimeall :143-144: Ship :73.1fi :184.42: Shock :204.41: Shorter :70.45: XXXIV INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. Sick :61.24 -.79.3 :98.25: Sign :3.33 :74.26 :S1.16 :82.4 :86.11 :93.46 :94. .25 :95.16.17.20.23 :110.9 :115.6 :201.6: Signal :65.22 :75.2-4 :76.37: Silent :7.6 :114.39 :1C6.1: Silly :62.38: Simes, Rev. :36.25: Simple :75.25 :77.9 :181.1: * Sin :3.1 :36.-17 :37.2 :49.32 :51.35 :55.29 :56.15: :86.5 :98.15 :105.23 :123.32 :129.3 :140.23: :159.39 :161.2 :188.35: Sincere :200.41: Single :47.9 :72.47 :73.1 :74.34 :190.28: Sinking ship :52.21 :73.17 :151.10 :160.33: Sister :57.26 :58.35 :212.9 :213.12.15-35: Sit :71.46: Six months :34. 14.33.39 :35.1].14 :38.30 :40. .36 :108.17 :118.18: Six to one -.63.13: Skill :90.4: Skirmish :44.34: Slralked :73.25 :160.34 :164.19: Slam :80.14: Slave :46.6 :51.42 :76.28 :160.16: Sloan :185.21 :248.18: Sloth :180.29: Sloughing oH :49.35 -.160.27: Sly :211.10: Small :5.36 :7.4 :55.46 :75.27 :77.2 :230.19: Smile :63.37: Smite :54.15 :73.25 :160.35 :188.19: Smith, Bp. :33.46 :34.8.47 :o5.31^6 :39.10- 13 :46. 1.5-30 :108-109 :112.40 :116-118 :119. .20-43 :134.9 :160.18 :242.42: Smith, Dean :41.7 :57.13-34 -.100.13-38 :101. .1-18: Smith, Dr. Hugh :43.11 :221-224: Smith, J. Cotton :4.3 :126.12.35 :127.1.19: :131.17 :133.23 :134.2.12.17 :203.S0-33 :204. .1-12: (Sec Ch. St.) Smith, J. Howard :26.26.43 :27.31 :29.11 :88. .26 :12G.31 :131.32 :135.39 :185.18 :188.30- 41 :189.24 :a45.33-35 :248.19: Smith, M. B. :4.7 :5.21 :7.9 :9.32 :10.34 :13. .23.28 :14.11 :19.3 :20.20.29.34.43 :''1.36 :23. .28 :37.41 :43.21-34 :47.15-38 :.52.33 :55.33- 39 :57.38 :99.6 :102.11 :106.26-47 :112.37: :114.29 :123.19 :136.36 :134.35 :135.17 :136. 85 :137.12.27 :151.15 :153.17 :162.1 :163.38: :167.16-19 :185.35.38 :186.42^7 :244.38^7. :246.2-35 :248.21 :113.40-47. Smith, T. E. :11.11: Smith, Thompson L. :14.13 :33.21.23 :135.20: :a48.22: Smyrna :7.37 :177.18: Soher :78.35: So. Ch. :4.9 :33.15 :39.40 :86.40 :159.45 :160. .41 :161.33 :208.36: Social :41.8 :230.45: Society :50.27 :55.43 :1 25-127 :148.39 :201.23; :205.23.41-48 :327.41 :229.3.17.33.36: Soften :229.3: Sole :63.35 :73.3 :122.39: Solemn :37.5 :40.10 :62,4 :79.31 :113.38 :233. .44.45: Solicited :184.30: Solitary :37.37: Solo :212.20: Some :6.38 :7.35: Son :75.7: Sophia :220.43 :331.9: Sore :180.35: Sorrow :36.18 :45.41 :48.11 :94.a4 :130.36 :131. .13 :159.38 :300.46: Soul :37.4 :51.26: Sounding :94.7: Soundness :62.1 :87.2i :90.9 :93.34: Source :53.26 :88.43: South Carolina :62.46 :93.3 :102.35 :103.47: :193.43: South Jurisdiction :189.29: Sow seeds :47.11: Sparse :68.7: Sparrow, Rev. :150.19 :200.35-47 :201.1-29: Spartan slave :46.7: Speak :77.25 :92.14 :208.46: Spear, Rev. :36.27: Special :53.30 :185.39: Specimen :194.15: Specious :138.14: Spectacle :44.39: Speculate :85.33: Sphere :106.17: Spirit :6.37 :7.5 :55.46 :107.34 :138.41 :158-165; : 166-167: Spite :86.46: Splendid :94.12: Spread ;65.9 ;68.10 :75.39 :301.13: ESTDEX OF WOKDS AND NAIVIES. XXXV Sprun? :99.5 -.190.34: Spurious ■A2.1S :160.3: Stability :184.41: Stain :207.22: St Albans :60.40 :61.25 :65.36 :68.24 :75.47: :lo3.27: Stind :53.41 :58.25 :193.11 :217.2a-33 :233.44: Standard :3.34 :56.13 :66.38 -.76.5 :139.18 :161. .28 :193.43: Standing Committee :50.33.36 :71.12 :85.6.19. .38 :80.15 :93.2S :96.44 :106.47 :108.10 :186. .2 :189.16.19.24.26.32 :195.43 :198.26: St. Ann :68.21: Stare :91.25: Started :73.6: State :3.26.29.30 :53.47 :94.45 :159.4: Statesmanship :55.30: Statistics :31.31 :185.33 r202.13-19.38-30.40. .41 :211.28: Status :6.23 :45.8 :133.21 :145.36: St. Christopher :68.21: Steenoven, Bp. :47.28: Steinway Hall :11.2: Stephen, Fitzjames :304.15-42: Stevens, Bp. :7.1 :lo.20 :33.46 :34.10 :35.5 :46. .9 :47.1.16 :60.4 :93.39 :127.14 :133.37 :134. .10 :160.19 :161.35 :213.6: Stevens, Rev. :190.21.39 :193.43.47 :S48.23: Stewart ! :46.8 :160.17: St. George :68.20: St. Ignatius -.68.23 :75.43 :81.3: Stillingfleet :10o.33: Stinking corpses :161.3: St. John, N. B. :19.4 :20.28.30.42 :31.16 :53. .43 :185.23 :189.14 :303.34: St. John's Church :99.18 :111.15.21 :123.19: :148.20 :149.21.38 :153.38 :174.26.33 :181.33: :334.23: St. Marj' :60.4U :61.27 :67.15 :68.33 :75.43: Stone blind :58.25: Stop :55.40.41 :83.6 :160.44 :164.33 :252.21: Storm :77.41 :184.42: St. Paul :7.33.34 :54.47 :141.25.29.31: Straggler :55.45: Strange :47.46 :53.37 :60.19 :75.38 :138.8 :159. .31: Straw :200.2: Stricken :46.20: Strict :81.4 :109.37: Strife :81.46 :184.33 :188.41 :338.40: Stringent .-201.20: Strive : 183.9: Strong :48.9 :73.15 :80.20:87.32 :193.11 :198.3: Struggle :05.1 :188.25 :190.33: Stuart :169.39 :170.5-«.38.41 :171.16: Student :36.33: Study :185.32: Stultify :86.27 :206.43: St. X. :4.10 :7.3 :45.30 :55.40 :77.3 :80.12 :83. .36 :155.31 :160.44 :164.33 :193.19: Subjects :3.35: Subjection :51.39 :93.3(>-38 :103.32 :153.28- 40: Sublime :43.16 :206.28: Submit :53.34 :97.33 :136.8 :154.27: Substance :3.37 :123.3: Substantial :47.34 :76.43 :97.14 :122.41 :128. .38 :153.8 :199.36: Substitute :73.23: Subterfuge :89.39: Subtle :88.1 :90.12 :125.21 :210.39: Subvert :48.31 :105.17 :125.1o: Success :3.10 :85.33 :87.38 :89.44 :187.46 :190. .31 :194.21 :196.39 :201.18: Succession :7.23.25.29 :58.3 :59.34 :60.4<3 :64. .34.36 :77.11 :80.24 :8].14.41 :93.46 :139.10: :150.18 :162.35 :174-183 :175.38-47 :176.1-4(;: :177.21-35 :180. 16.40.45 :201.40 :304.28-43: :241-246 :241.28 :242.29.32.36: Such :55.30 :60.45 :75.19 :77.34: Suddards, Rev. :36.22: Sudden :71.38 :90.35 :163.36: Suffer :48.14: Sufficient :58.18 :188.37: Sugden, Bp. :183.15: Suggestion :47.22: Suit :i;6.14 :127.45.47 :201.27: Sullivan, Dr. :7.3 :33.30 :52.33 :73.18 :87.17 :89.37 :160.34 :164.18-31: Summer :43.4: Supercilious :336.5: Superintend: 197.7 :198.9: Superior :58.8 163.4 :197.45: Supersede :136.43: Superstition :48.26 :49.37 :83.31 :125.23 :130. .8 :179.4 :201.31 :303.1 -.303.9 :319.24: Supply :63.18 :331.12: Suppose :74.45 :181.3: Suppress :65.7 :76.38 :77.38 :89.35 :106.37: :334.1: XXXVl INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. Supra-locally :138.40: Supreme :77.28 :121.39 :122.3 :142.13.18.46: :173.27 :17o.26: Surface :65.24: Surmise :85.29: Surplice :22.27.20.36 :71.45 :112.11: Surprise :40.33 -.41.21 :224.24 :230.19: Surrender :43.7 :67.32 :87.44 :106.12: Surveillance :51.42: Surviving :170.18: Suspend :6.6 :92.47: Suspicion :")1.42 :201.1 :211.13 :249.18: Sussex, N. B. :20.28.40 :24.16 :53.43 :184.8: :185.24: Sustain :91.46 :93.47 :181.1: Sustentation :19.37 :114.35 :186.5: Swallow :43A :96.41.42: Swamped :ei.44 :68.7 :154.18: Swan :15.17: Swear :207.10.24: Sweet :91.24: Switzerland :173.31: Sword :6.40 :159.18: Symbol :47.44 :48.20 :71.43 :7S.34 :94.43 :105. .17.22: Sympathy :6.5 :30.28 :36.20 :46.38 :51.24 :76. .45 :80.40 -.84.20 :85.26 :92.45 :93.22 :94.24: :95.12-40 :97.6 :107.11 :12.5.40 :130-133 :130. .5.32.40 :159.38 :169.29 :170.43 :173.6 :194.8. .22 .-200.47 :249.37-38 :250.1-16: Synagogue :55.1: Synod :42.19 -.80.44 :82.38 :111.44 :200.17 :217. .34-85: System :85.a5 Table :7.29 :50.7 :178.10: Tacit :65.16: Tactual -.93.46: Tail :153.29: Taint :205.18: Tal"bot, Bp. :51.13-35 :151.3 :160.29 :242.43: Talent :230.44: Tamely :43.8: Tap-root :150.20: Tares :184.25: Taste :53.39 :195.3: Taylor :9.38 :14.41: Teach :55.45 :64.37 :65.14 :n.21.35.42 :77.1: :79.14 :81.30 :93.23 :130.88 :210.40: Tear ;S9,44: Telegram :5.36 :9.15 :34.5 :39.10-13 :118.9.28 :119.20-42 :200.3: Temporary :9.27 :9-3.46 :118.36 :136.27 :137 .44: Tempt -.231.4: Ten Commandments :107.23: Tend :45.4 :60.43 :77.15 :106.22: Tender :40.39 :60.44 :61.16 :201.18: Tennessee :62.46: Terminus :45.4: Terrible :225.3: Territory :! 25.37: Testify :86.16.17 :127.37 :159.3 :184.23: Thank :73.2 :75.10 :127.35 :170.42 :189.42-47. :191.46: The Church :3.8 :62.4.43-47 :63.35 :66.29-17; ;67.25-32.36 :71.41-47 :72.39-47 :73.1-8 :7'5. 21-44 :76.18-31 :79.12-23 :8r\29 :90.15.39: ;92.38 :93.4 :94.14.45 :96.4 :106.10 :127.47: 128.8 :129.1.5 :142.7 :151.1 :158.40 :161.25: ;170.28.29.36 :181.35 :182.35.38 :204.28-42: ;208.28 :209.26 :212.15.36:228.9:226.30 :228. .43.45 :230.37.47 :231.10: Theist :77.32 :225.47: Themselves :3.17: Then :224.24: Theology :40.6 :83.3.21 Seminary). Theory :7.39 :77.11 :79.32 :85.15 :146.45 .24 :150.18 :159.30 :182.20 :187.37: Think :6.45 :73.8 :78.47 :187.45: Thirty years :49.12: Thomas, Rev. :36.23: Thompson, Dr. :173.17.19 :185.12.33: Thompson, Hugh MUler :4.8 :84.34 :90.16. .39 :93.5: Thoresby :19r).24: Threat :6.3 :62.33 :77.37 :91.16 :93.37 :151.22 :163.33.36 :230.37: Three Societies :6.6 :133-134: Throe years :50.30: Thrive :86.38: Throne :159.26: Thunder :187.37: Tibbitts :9.38 :13.32 :U.42: Tide :60.34: Tie :234.47: Tighten :130.14 :201.15: Tillotson :105.33: Time ;6.46; 92.17 :231.2: (See 147. INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. XXX VI I Times :4.14 :138.1.5-23: Timothy :r.26 :17r.ll-14: Title :103.9 :129.1 :131.16: Titus :7.26 :177.11-14.41-48: Tobago :lS6.33-37: Todd, Rev. :24.16 :27.45 :135.30 :184.1-9: :185.15 :24,S.25: Together :62.3 :201.18: Tolerate :59.34 :G1.25 :67.38-42 :90.6 :131.11: :146.44 :173.25 :188.7 :191.5 :204.1 :220.33: :242.l: Tomliue, Bp. :58.37: Tongue :77.25: Too :7.20 :64.19 :75.2S: Top :68.24: Topple :89.38: Toronto :19.3 :25.25.30 :30.9 :31.36 :53.43: :64.32 :81.26 :82.10.35 :83.17.26 :86.34 :183. .32 :185.9.23 :188.14.19 :191.21 :203.14.26: :205.24-28 :217-218: Torrent : 158 .31: Torture -.85.13: Touch-stone :187.43: Toward :6.37 :80.15 :84.40 :9G.28.29: Tozer, Bp. :5.14 :57.21-34 :67.13 :100.30 :101.2: Trace :241.26.2S: Tradition :3.4 :15.40 :80.33 :141.40 :148.13: :17o.2 :179.8: Tnuning :91.46: Traitor :1C1.3 :163.22: Trample :37.9: Transfer :12.37 :47.4 :91.17 :106.1G :229.1: TransHguration :6S.23: Transubstantiation :71.19 :130.9 :219.21: Treachery :4S.17 :51.20 :160.9.29: Treasurer :185.36: Tremendous :77.37: Trent :223.3.8: Trial :35.39 :65.26 :66.9 :68.1 :74.30 :85.10: :130.37 :131.5 :150.27.45 :162.14 :187.46: Trib. :4.12 :9.40 :137.43.47 :138.1: Tribunal :65.29: Trifle :207.14: Trinity :68.23 :122.15 :148.44 :175.1 :212.16: Trio :201.46: Trip :5.37 :]0.11 :119-120: Triumph :6.32 :53.3 :74.20 :89.45 :153-154: Trophy :72.9: Trouble :45.42 :48.7 :55.46 :61.11 :73.4 :75.5: :91.39 :162.30: True :7.18 :40.16 :51.28.34 :53.24 :58.1fi :59.4: :81.34 :97.30 :98.24 :1(>4.20 :194.44 :219.5: Trust :49.41 :77.9 :122.1(> :153.4 :1G0.27: Trustees :13.31 :71.17 :74.14: Tub :G2.41: Tucker :9.39 :10.32 :13.35 :14.13 :29.5 :31.G. .21 :126.22 :131.40 :13o.21 :183.2 :348.26: Tupper :64.4: Turn :82.3: Turner :7.8 :9.39 :13.22 :14.43 :15.1f5 :21.39: :123-125 :137.26 :166.32-37 :1G7.1-15 :196. .36 :200.4: Tyng, A. G. :10.33 :13.30.35 :14.29 :16.47 :19. .7-11 :29.28 :87.1 :129.23: Tyng, Dr., Jr., :36.35 :126.14 :129.38 :131.3a: :134.13 :169.32 :170.3.39 :189.1-6 :210.10- 12: Tyng, Dr., Sr. :37.2&-38 :126.12 :131.17 AM. .2 :149.46 :150. 1-8.23 :1G3.18 :250.40-17: Two :32.9 :(:.3.14 :79.43 :128.30 :200.13: Ultimate :53.3: Unabated :66.47: Unanimous :44.26.37 :45.27 :70.14 :71.7 :73. .37 :78.27 :84.31 :91.18 :97.G9 :130.30 :139.e: :151.2o :152.44 :252.37: Unattainable :55.6: Unavoidable :51.44: Unbalanced :37.4 :159.39: Unbecoming :36.38: Unbelievers :97.29: Unblemished :36.40: Unblushing :G5.12: Unbridled :65.21: Uncanonical :41.28 :66.11.33.35 :162.17: Unchanged :56.12: Uncharitable :81.45 :226.6: Unchurching :43.25: Unchurchly :45.36 :53.18 :160.13: Unction :55.42: Underlying :72.6: Undermine :128.14: Understand :86.7: Undesirable :95.7: Undiminished :130.40: Undo :48.27: Undue :205.27: Unexceptionable :64.8: Unexpected :32.16 :170.33: Unexpressed :86.3: xxxvm INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. CTnfair :61.18 :83.25: Unfaithful :47.7 :56.13 :60.27 :101.9 :160.19: ' Unfit :89.3: Unfortunate :48.1]: Unfrock :83.43: Ungenerous :45.36 :53.18 :160.13: Ungentleinaulike :43.17 :1G0.9: Ungodly :45.3G :53.1S :160.13: Unguarded :6].17: Unhappy :36Ao :37.8 :40.38 :51.6.16 :60.17: :160.29: Uniform :65.29 :67.29 :80.23 :139.18 :180.9: Unimportant :59.28: Union :G.3 :7.15.39 :16.15 :7-4.48 :94.44 :98.27: :106.18 :137.3.40 :157.15 :169.31 :170.15: :171.29.36-47 :172.1-29 :180.30 :187.6 :192. .1-6.22-24.28-35 :197.16 :198.14-ir.33-39: :221.14 :229.4: and see Baptist, Congrega- tional, Dutch, Methodist, Moravian, Pres- byterian. United States :64.3 :83.9 :95.4 :203.15 :224. .43: Unity :52.2 :55.2 :58.42 :U5.32 :91.24 :106.6: :154.32 :188.36 :198.1.2 :204.1 :228.37: United Brethren :1C1.18: Universal :G8.33: University :192.7 :197.1.8: Unjust :74.33 :S7.39 :94.44 :188.11 ;205.28: :221.40: Unlearned :37.4: Unlike :75.8: Unmarried :211.23: Unmeasured :60.26: Unmoved :45.44: Unnoticed :83.28: Unprecedented :46.32 :170.32: Unpremeditated :5.30 :112.36-47 :113.1-10: Unprotestant :128.17: Unreflecting :182.12: Unreformed :6G.17: Unrestricted :75.30 :232.2: Unripe :249.21: Unsafe :83.3 :184.42: Unscriptural :47.46 :81.30 :88.39 :94.7 :125. .23: Unseemly :38.36 :205.26: Unsolicited :92.8: Unsparing :65.27: Unsuited :188.28: Uuterrifled :mA7: Untrue :79.16 :83.21 :306.42: Unwarrantable :49.35 :211.13: Unwilling :12G.8: Unwise -37.33 :52.4 :65.47 :160.31 488.10: :201.11: Unworthy :68.2 :124.9: Uphold :74 40: Upper and Middle :201.23 :205.22: Uproar :G1.34: Urge :89.6 :184.31: Usage :49.14 :128.19: Use :78.9 :79.19 :104.29 :154.33 :194.S9-47: Usher, Abp. :58.45: Ussher, Rev. :12.31 :135.27 :185.9 :248.28: Usurp :209.11: Utter :75.23 :76.2G: Utterly :39.14 :51.7 :58.13 :127.47 :159.43: ViCAJ^cy :50.41: VaU, Bp. :G.39 :51.37-45 :55.18-32 :134.11: :159.14: Vain :127.4.5: Valid :38.26 :41.28 :43.43 :47.25 :58.29 :59.3. .35 :75.5.7 :83.42 :103.24 :107.20 :125.47: Valuable :74.21 :159.3: Van der Croon, Bp. :47.30: Variety :70.46 :84.29 :124.2 :159.36 :234.44: Varley :111.34: Vary :6G 33 :188.41: Vast :200.17: Vault :49.40: Venerable :59.31: Venom :1G0.1 :249.15: Veracity :7.2 :45.25 :164.14 :207.9: Verbal :131.10: Verbatim :110.37 :137.34: Verdict :97.30: Verify :159.3: Veritable :81.35 :219.5: Vestments :4S.20 :68.2G :8].1S :83.35 :88.9: Vestry :G4.8 :153.37-47 :153.1-18: Vicar :81.15: Victoria :18.41 :21.1.23 :22.18 :23.14 :25.38. .39-45 :27.38 :31.14 :55.9 :184.10 :185.7.23: :1S6.38 :195.46 :196.9 :197.25 :202.43: Victory (.Triumph) :72.29 :97.14 .3:8.31: Views :6.22 :62.26 :77.36 :111.11 .202.36: Vigorous :47.10 :84.2: Vindicate :95.45 :97.2: Violate :35.40 :57.16 :60.26 :81.44 :107.33: INDEX OF WORDS ATSTD NAMES. XXXIS Violent :77.41 :f.2.ir :143.12 :151.24 :159.20: ' :160.1 :234.29 :249.11: Virgin Mary :48.20 :87.26 :129.1 :219.23: Virginia : 15.25 :C0.33 :62.5 :63.23 :71.8 :72.37: :76.4 :102.35 :104.22 :1S9.7-13 :193.46 :200. .37: Virtual :48.17 :79.31 :128.26 :156.23 :222.36: Visionary :37.44: Visit :57.27 -.61.24 :79.3: • Vital :4S.24 :80.38 :96.4 :158.23 :180.31 :188. .40: Vitiate :162.20: Void :5.34 :35.37-46 :36.37 :37.46 :38.4r46 :G6. .11.33.34 :ll(3.G-38 :117-118: Vote :68.43-45 :69.1-44 :74.39 :89.39 :94.3: :95.9 :96.44 :97.13 :115 5: Vow :46.21 :47.7.23 :51.20 :53.18 :60.28 :101. .10 :128.7 :131.4 :160.30 :213.33: Wage :C5.4: Wainwriglit, Bp. :6.30 :7.19.22-42 :lo0.17: :174-182: Wait :55.44 :75.9 :179.16: Waldenses :82.44 :100.23 :173.31: Wales :66.21: Walkley :248.30: Wander :74.31: Want :6.40 :71.35 :76.47 :8a.l4 :87.24 :190.27: :201.27: War :44.34 :188.6 :201.27: Wardens :64.8 :216.37--14: Warn :230.33: Warrant :73.21.26 :77.18: Was :6.22 :145.31-38: Wash :124.25 :226.27: Washburn :190.14 :197.34 :248.33: Washington :13.14 :188.2 :209.28: Waste :45.5 :94.17 :215.20: Watchful :89.29: Watson, Eev. :36.22: Wave :71.45 :81.6: Way :66.4 :212.24 :226.3-32: Wayward :44.11 :1G0.11: Weak :51.7 :160.22 :189.11 :211.18 :228.41: :250.25: Wear :77.8: Week days :225.10: Well :97.32 :172.44 :214r-215: Went off :71.39: Wesley :34.21 :46.2 :95.5 :187.43 :197.1.10: :204.23: Western Church :!28.27: West Jurisdiction :189.34: Whale :(;2.41 : ^ What is the R. E. C. ? :5.13 :193.10-17: Wluitely, Ahp. :241.2G-29: Wheat :184.24: Wheeler :14.19: Wheeling :25.3 :42.35 :193.3C: Whence :5.16: Where :6.7: Whereby :63.11: Whim :59.30: Whipple, Bp. :230.40: White, Bp. :5.18 :33.5 :37.20.23 :104.21.2& .33 :105.38 :110.18 :190.47 :242.21: Whitchouse, Bp. :12.23 :iy.8 :59.9 :G8.7-14. :128.30 :12'J.47 :162.8-30: Whitgift, Abp. :58.10: Whittingham, Bp. :42.25 :43.1-5 :61.47 :00. .24-28 :1(J0.7 :203.5 :205.3-10 :2I3.1 :230.1G: Wlio ? :75.2.3 :175-182: Whole :64.30 :74.26 :S5.3 :136.14 :1G5.15: Why :02.31-41 :197.43-47 :198.1-13: Wicked :188.11. Wide :52.24 :G7.7 :73.43 :84.29 :203.14 :230. .37: Wife :124.38: Wilful :50.43 :.51.7 :188.36: Will :76.29 :188.34: William and Mary :219.14.41 :220.26-39: Williams, Bp. :49.8 :160.35: Willing :53.25: Wilson, Prof. :188.14: Wilson, Rev. :11.37 :13.27.34 :14.14 :15.18: :29.30 :62.17 :135.23 :193.19,:248.3G: Windeyer :12.22 :]3.1.29 :14.15 :20.21 :24.39: :30.19 :135.24 :189.27 :248.38: Wine :71.22 :79.8 :92.20.23 :128.34 :219.21: Wink :G3.19 :211.19: Wire :90.4: Wisconsin :52.10 :S9.44 :97.1 :189.35 :197.4.8: :209.23: Wise :54.22 :55.29 :82.29 :95.45 :183.7 :184.23: :187.45 :198.9: Wish :79.19: With or under a Bishop :195.29-38: Withdraw :35.1.15 :39.11 :47.21 :51.28 :G0.15: :74.35 :92.7 :95.41 :10G^35 :107.14: Withered :77.25: Withhold :81.36: Within :3.7 :54.46 :88.43 :91.38 :95.44 :l-i0.24i xl INDEX OF WORDS AND NAMES. :141.26 :151-154 :158.25 :163.23.47 :229.34. AS: Without :58. 11.25.26 :73.1 :153.7 :175.6-8: :179.20 :229.43: Withstand :195.3: Witness :85.12 :249.18: Witty :138.25: Wolves :160.47: Wonder :55.47 :97.15 :197.3 :201.45 :208.36: Woodford :13.28 :14.18 :15.15 :21.39 :55.14: Wooster :14.21: Word :C.41 :7.1 :71.19 :74.45 :92.37 :130.27.38: Work :7.5 :166.1 :197.3: World :3.6.19 :56.5 :8i.36 :211.10 :219.6 :230. .46: Worse :77.33 :88.4o :160}B5; Worship :76.40: Wound :51.25 :100.30: Wrest :88.1: Wretched :36.46: Write :77.2o :121.30 :223.17.22.29.34-41 :252 .8-20: Wrong :34.25 :51.26 :73.14 :74.35 :232.27: Tear :63.20 :60.2(i :68.31 :90.21-38 :230.20.24.' .31.37.41.42 :231.1.18-29: Yield :96.30 :200.17: Yoke :201.14: York :103.10: Young :43.46 :75.29 :190.30: INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. SUBJECTS. Surplice :255.i — :256.36. j Bishops' Robes :256.38 — :258.3. 2 Memoirs and Circulars (distribution of) :258.5-23. Meum and Tuum :258. 29-42. 3 Fourth Gen. Coun. (in Ottawa, July 12-17, 1876) :259.i8— :265.9. 4 Address to the Gov. Gen. of Canada and Answer :263.i7 — :264.36. 5" These Memoirs and the Council, and Bp. Cummins and Rev. M. B. Smith 6 :264.39— :265.32. 7 Letters of Bishop Cummins and others :265.35 — :274.37. g Bishop Cummins as a Leader 1274.38 — 1276.7. 9 Bishop Cummins and the (conservatism of the) late Council (1876) :276. 10 — :279.6. IQ The R. E. C. in England (as to F. C. E.) :28o.i — :282.i3. H Revised Prayer-Book of the R. E. C. (copied) :282.i5 — :283.2i. 12 "Protestant Episcopal Church of England" :283.24-43, I3 Church Journal on the R. E. C. (not true) :284.i-34. I4 Origin of the R. E. C. (errors corrected) :284.35 — ;286.46. I5 R. E. C. in England (its right to be) :287.i-20. jg Fifth Gen. Coun. (Phila., May 9-15, 1877) :288.i — :294.39. I7 Conservatism of the Council in 1877 1292.24 — :294.39. ig '"Cummins Schism" from "Western Church" : 295.1 — :2g8.28. I9 The Churchman and the Truth (on Bp. Cheney) :298.3i — :300.I3. 3O Amusements and Temperance — :300.i7 — :3ii.4i. gj Cannons (.-300.26-35), Resolution on Amusements (:3oo. 37 — :30i.2), Dancing 0301.4-43), Asceticism 23 (:3oi.44—:3o2.6), Round Dancing 0-302.8-44), Off-hand Dancing (:302.46 — :303.22), Ecclesiastical 23 Discipline (:303. 23-36), Synod of New York 03O3-37— :305-i8), Pastoral of House of Bishops 04 (:30s. 20-47), Proposed resolution on Amusements (:3o6.i-io), Theatres (:3o6.i2-36), Resolutionon qr Temperance (:3o6. 38-44), Total Abstinence (1306.45 — :307.3o). Light acid wine (:307.3i — :3o8.ii), Temperance movements (:3o8. 13-23), Anti-treating pledge (:3o8.24— :3o9.2i), Strong wine and beer ^ (1309.22-33), Similar positions taken by others (:309.33 — 39), Proposed resolution on Temperance 27 (;309.4i— :3io.9) Ans'ivers (:3io.23— :3ii.4i). 28 29 R. E. C. in England and in Canada (:346). Conservatism (1347. 12 — :362.47). • ^ " 31 Episcopal Recorder ■a.vid, resolutions (:348.ii — :349.ii), Criticisms 0349.14 — :352.i4). Episcopate and 00 its correlations (:352.i3 — :356.47), Discussions in Recordei require a public edition of the Memoirs ,,., (:3S7.i-io), Discussions as to a " Compact" (1337 — 1362.29), The Conservatism of the last four Geo- ' eral Councils (1362. 31-47). "'l 35 Bishop Gregg's name erased from the roll (:363.i-29). gg First Canadian Synod's proceedings in Montreal, May 26-7,1880 (':363.32 — :366.43). 37 38 Legal Principles of the R. E. C. (:367.i — :372.32). 39 Letter from Mrs. Cummins :373-:373. ^ (xli) INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Abandon :256.i.46 :2g-j.2T. Able :28i.32: Abjure :356.I9: Abolish -.277.37 :278.i :293.32 :362.I9. .28: Abridge :348.i7 :352-32: Absolute 1262.27.29 :293.I5: Absolve :26i.43 -.271.36 :282.32: Abstain 1:368.9: Absurd :29s. 16 :348.38 :36i. 30.32: Abuse :266.42 :267.35.40 :273.25 :358.35: Academic :256.2: Accede :287.i9: Accept :298.20 :354-37l:370.7-24: Accompany :275.4.6: Accord :272.37 :283.7 :286.5 :357-47 :359- .47 :36o.2.i2 :362.32-47||:369.33 :37i.3i: Accumulate :272.2 :293. 14.27 :2g4.i2: Accurate :298.3ll:372.4: Accuse :300.28: Acknowledge :356.44|:37i.i2: Acquaint :270.i4 :275.i :296.42: Act :257.I9 :276.I2 :28i.32 :284.44 :286. .1.8.22.23.24 :293.i2 :295.io :297.2i: :346.9l|:369.22 :370.i3: Actual :286.32 :296.7: Adapt :282.20 :283.3.4: Add :282.34 :362.42: Address :263-264 :276.34 :282.43 :284.22: :299.2 :300.g :xli.5: Adhere :276.i9 :299.i4 :357-42 :359-39i :367.i8: Adjourn :365.i3.i8: Administer :29i.4: Admit :300.281|:369.38: Adopt :257.4i :26i. 36.38 :276.40 :277.34 •.285.7:294.11 :354i6 :36o. 3911:367.4:369. .2.7.19.22 :372.2o: (xlii) Advance :296.i9 :297.34: Advantage :268.6.8: Advice :257.i6.i8.46.48 :268.ii.i5 :276. .40:282.5 :283. 29:288. 29 :290. 24:346. 9: :365.8: Affair 11:369.40. Affirm :277.i8 :293.25 :298. 39.42 :299.i: :36o.4i :36i. 3.34.4511:371. 40: After :295.28 :296.2i.3i.33.37 :297.4i :298. .14.17.11:368.10:369.39; Again :257.45: Against :266. 36.41 :284.44 :286.9.io: Age :275.26 .-276.25 :285.6 :299.2i :35i.7. .1211:370.47: Agglomeration :36o.i5: Agitate :27i.32 :272.42 :278. 18.43.45 :279. .1 :347.42.45 :348.i: Agree :269.25.27 :27i.23.27 :272.25.3i: :275.25. 31. 38.46 :277.4 :285. 3.29:286.5: :296.io.27 :347-33-38 :355-25 :356-28: •.362.131:367.7.25.27.2911 :370.9 -.37I-I3- .16: Alarm :352.46 :353.2 :356.26: Alb :255.7.i9.29: Aldrich :259.30 :288.9: Alexander :259.29 :264.ii :288.ii: Alive :265.2o: All :257.38 :26i.39 :262.7 :27i.47 :273.6. .25 :275.i.45 :276.25 :277.2 :278.3.29: :28i.8 :290.4 :346.ii :356.3i.32.46 :357. .26 :358.5 :359.i8.34 :36o.io :36i.i3.29 :362.i3 :363. 111:367. 12. 14 :368.8 :369.28. .40:370.10.11.13.21.29:371.4.12.39:372. .18: Allay :294.ii: Allow :267.9 :275.42. :293. 26. 301:367. 19: -.369.16: Almighty 1:368.40: INDEX TO STJPPLEMENT8. xliii Alone :285.27 :286.2 :299.23.25 :359.4o: :362.l: Aloof :28i.4: Altar :362.i7: Alter :257.i4.i7 :348.i7 :352.32 :353-34: :354-38 :355-7 :365-2o: Alternate :26i.44 :282.38 :287.6: Always 258.331:370.21: Ambition :286. 40.41. 44: Amen :262.i8: Amend :278.25 :290.i4-34 :293.35 :348. ■.17 1352.32 :365.2o: America :262.i8 :283.i8 :353.47: Amise :255.7: Amount :295.28 :296.33.38 :298.I4: Amusements 1300.16 — :3ii.4i 1300.38-43 :3o6.2-io :xli.2i. Analogous :257.28 :275.37: Analyze : 266. 37: Anarchy :36o.27: And take not :278. 25-33: Annihilate :295.i8: Anomaly :272.7 :348.i9 :35i.45: Anonymous :295,i6 :298,io :357.i3||:367. .6. Another :269.2 :297.22|l:37i.io: Answer 268.10 :274.i5.i7 :286.38 :287. .12 :289.46 :295.i6 :297.26 :298.9.23: :36o.9 :362. 91:367. 27. 29 :368.i: Antecedents :354.32: Anthon :299.32: Anticipate :292.25: Anxiety :357.35: • Any 11:369.35.36 :37i. 1.9.22 :372.24: Apology :2g9.46: Apostle :282.33 :356.37.40 :362.i6||:37o. .42 :37i.7: Apostolic succession :268. 18.40 1286. 10: :298.40 — :299.i6 — 143: Apparent :282.i9: Appeal :288.o :29i,33: Appear :272.43 :282.23: Append :282. 301:368.39 :369.i6: Apply :288.27.3i: Appoint :273.43 :278.36 :28i.8 :283.5. .16 1290.29 :349.5 :35i.i7l|:368.28.35: :369.i7: Apprehend :2g4.ii: Appropriate :26o.8 :289.9 :290.7.g.36: Approve 1266.22 :267.9 :270.i9 :273.36: :275-35 :276.36-39 :283. 10.13 :289.2: :297.i9 :346.io :355-i9l|:369.47: Arbitrary 293.15: Arch :275. 29.30.31.37.46.47 :276.5: Ardagh, Judge :288.I2: Are 11:368 16: Argument :287.i3 :358.36 :36o.37]l:368.i7: Arms :283.38: Arminius :275.40.45 :356,44||:37i.i2: Army :350.3i: Arrange :257.i5 :259.36 :274.I9 :28o.29: :28i.4i :283.I5||:367.32: Articles •.2'JSAA :28o.33.36 :28i.2 :282.27: :290.i5 :293.4 :356.38.4i.43 |1 :370.44: :37i.7.ii.i4: Artificial :262. 19.40: Ascendency :285.io: Ascetic :30i.43 — :302.6: Ashhurst :288.I3: Ask :277.3 :285.i5 :297.37 :36o.i: Assemble 1:367.34 :368.2i :369.i2: Assert :284,I9 :295.i4.i5.2i :296.23 :297. • 33-35 :299-3 :354-25ll:37i.i: .Assign :294.i7.i9.22: Assist :296.6 :298.22 :35i.io||:37i.i8: Associate :267.36 :290.25 :36o.i4: Assume :292.28: Assure :273.i7 :278.4i :295.io :296.2.4, .21.30 :297.38 :347.4i|:368.2: Astor Library :283.27: Asunder :36o.44: Atlanta ■.2go.-j: Atlantic :28o.i5 :287.i8.i9: Attack :296.40 :298.9 :3oo.i: Attempt :276.30 :277.29: Attendance :289.i5: Attribute :284.3o: Author :258.26 :355.i2: Authority :282.i2 :283.9 :28S.30 :299.4r: :300.23 :346.8: xliv INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Authorize :257.i9 :270.I4 :282.5 :29i.4: Averment :295.26 ;298.I2: Avoid :272.42: Await 1:368.32: Aycrigg :257.25 :264.46 :266-274 :274.6: :28o.35 :285.20 :288.5. 10.13 :295. 23.30: :296. 1. 9.12.43 :297.i :36i. 411:367. 22: :368.24 :369.30 :370.3.26: Babylon :255.4.i9: Back :296.36: Bacon :259.33: Bad :266.42 :284.28: Balance :26o.i-3 :289.6 :353.i7: Ballot :365.5: Baltimore :267.2.5 :289.43: Banging :358.3o: Banner :275.44: Bantling :359.22: Baptism :255.22 :262.28 :289.3i|:370.i9. •43: Barnabas :36o.43: Barrie :288.2i :289.43 :363.43: Basis :277.22 :28o.32 :285.30 :294.i9 :352.7 :356.6.7.24.45 :36o.5.24. :36i. .8^:362.8 :368.7.36 :369.i8 :372.i6: Battle :353-i4: Beautiful :269.34: Become :362.i4: Bedell :299.3i: Before :265.26 :294.I4 :297.28||:367.34: :369. 36.41 :37o.7.ii.32: Beg :2S4.44 :286.i4: Begin :272.36 :286.39 :296.i6||:368.i3: :369.24: Being :356.3: Believe :265.i6 :275.28 :282.29 :295.27. .30 :296.37.39 :297.22.37 :298.i3 :299. .3.4211:369.27.43 :370.io.37.38 :37i.ii. .20: Benevolent :289.34: Better :267.44 :276.4 :28i.25: Beyond :293.i5: Bible :29i.3i :297.39: Bilkey :363.46 :365.29 :366.27: Bind (see bound). Birth :270.32: Bishop :256. 1.38-47 :257.i-49 :26o.36- 45 :26i.i-25 :267.2i.35 :268.i.7.i8.44: :269.i :272.io :274.34 :278.36 :28i.io. .14.15.16.18 :285.25 :286.30 :288.28: :289.i.9 :290.4.i7.28.42 :29i.3.37 to 292.20.34-46 :292. 31.35.44 :293.ii to :294.23: 296.17: :299.37.4i :346.i3.i5 :348.i9 :349.i— :356.47 :356.4i :365-i4i :368.44 :369.io :37o.i6: 371.8 :xli.2: Bitter :352.3i :355-43: Black :366.38 (:255.i— :258.3): Blank :277,r: Blood :355-43: Body :285.i2: Bond :26o.io :362.26: Book :354.i6-i8.3o: Boston :273.i2 :274.ii :284.22: Both :272.37 :28o.i5 :283.i5 :355.i3 :36o. .46: Botterell :364.2 :366.26: Bound :269.43 •.2TJ.22 :282.7 :36i.4. I2|] :367.io.i2.i4.i8 :369.29: Bourne :292.37: Brain :267.45.47: Branch :28o.4 :287.4: Brantford :284.23: . Breach :276.29 :347.25 :36o.30: Break :273.27 :357.28: Bridge over :270.3i.33: Bright :267.28 :355-4o: Bring :297.26 :299.4i: British :27o.34 :275.6: Brittan, Miss :29i.3r; Brothers :258.3i :36o.i4: Brown :363.44 :364-5: Buckingham :259.32: Build :355-32 :362.I3: Burden :296.i8 :356.32: Burial :282.39: Business :259.34 :284.27 :296.2 :299.23j :367-35: By-laws :28o,29: INDEX TO STJPPLEMENTS. xlv Calendar :282.29: Call :266.3 :275.42 :276.37 :377-7-i2 -.284. .21 :235.29 :286.3.4 :290.39 -.295.25 :297. .6.11 :347-28 :354-i6 :355-i9 :36o.2 :36i. .5.38 :362.5|l:367.o :367.i7.i9.2i. 26.33: . :368. 3.22.39 :369.i3.i6.23.27.34.45:370. .1.28.29.31.32.38.39.42 :37i.38: Calvin :275. 40.44 ••355-47 :356.44l|:37i.ii: Canada :26o.23 -.261.4 :262.9-29.3i :263- 264 :274.3 :28i.45 :282.24.46 :283.i-2o: 1289.46 :29i. 15 :346.i :253-8 :363.32— : :366.42 :364.22 :xli.5.37: Canon :257.27.42 :259.25 -.261.26-29 :283. .6 :288.8 :290.2i-34.36 :3oo.2i,25-35: :36o.32.34: Capture :274.5: Card :286.i6.3o: Care 1269.4.5 :299.47l|:372.2: Carpet-bagger :273.38: Carry 1272. 12 :284.40 :293.25|1:368.28: :370.3o: Caste :356.2i: Cease :284.6.i5 -.300,2 :349-4: Centering :275.30 :276.i: Century :285.8 :355-34 :356-32: Ceremony :299.ig: Certain :277.30 :297.29 :352.4i :354'22. • 25: Certificate :26o.44: Chairman :259.35 :286.25 :355.io.ii :364. .5.12.15:365.3711:368.28:369.10.24:370. .24: Change :26i. 26.30 :267.6 :270.40.45.47: :27i.32 :273.7-i3 :277.i7 :278.6.i3.i8. .19.23.29 :28o.3i :28i.29 :282.4i.43: :283.i3 :293.4.5.6.9 to :294.i6 :347-42: :348.i4 :35i-44 :352. 21. 26.28— :353-3- .12 :354-6 :355-i8.24.30 :356.27 :357. .37 :36i.46 :362.ii.i5. 21.38.39: Chapman ;364.2: Chapter :258.n: Character :265.I9 :275.i2 :284. 26.32 :294. .21 :355-i7: Charge :275.23 :296.30 ;298.i6 :364.36. .44: Charleston :290.9: Charybdis :349.40: Chase, Bp. :299.3i: Chasuble :255.7.20: Chatham :289.42 :363.43: Check :296.i.i7 1297. 17: Cheer :267.28 :278,44.45 :347-44: Cheney, Bp. :257.24.36 :2S9.22.3i :26l. .1 :286.35 :288.i6.28 :29i.ii :292.27 to :293.3 :292. 36.40 :298.38 — :3oo.i3 :300. .9 :356.29 :xli.2o: Ch. Eng. :255.27 :270.i.33 :274.33-37: :276.26 :28i.2i :283.24-43 :284. 171:370. 41 :37i.43.44: Chicago :256.6.7.20 :257.36 :258.i-3.8: :262.44 :266.39 :267:42 :284.22 :286. .11.23.26.33 :288.i8.22 :297,39i:367.29: Chief :286.2: Chittenden :364.i: Choose :268.46: Christian :262.17 :267.23 :268.9 :28i,9: :282.26 :3oa27||:370.i7: Chronological :266.3o: Church (see Ch. Eng.)|| :368.4i :369.6.2o: :370.i2.i6 :37i.8 :372.25: Church Journal (Ch. Jo.) :284.i-32 :285. .13-15 ;xli.l4: Churchman :298.3i— :300.i3 :300.6|:37o.. 36 :xli.20: Church and State :277.26: Circular :255.i :258.i5.i6 :27i.i8.23 :272. .47 :273.3-i3.i9-27-29 :276.22 :287.12J :368.2i :369.I3 :xli.3: Civil :273.44 :283.8 :36i.37|:369-32: Claim :255.34 :256.9 :272.io :28o.io :296^ .13 :299.i5.47 :352.32 :356.2.l8:. Clark :364.3: Clark, Bp. :258.35: Class :299.i4||:37i-i3: Clean :255-35 :276.33'. Clear :356.33: Clergy :272.i2.i4 -.2S2-.6.26 :36i.46 :364: .19: Close :268.2 :28o.22,a; :28i.44 1282.23: :346.6: xlvi INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Collection :26o.7 :264.47 ;266.30.44 1270, .3 :284.27; ^ Collisson :25g.32 :26o.2i.43 :26i,2 :264. .9.12.32 :27o.46 :28i.9: Color :273.33 :2S3.36 1290,8; Columbia :270.34 .•371.14: Columns :36o.25: Combine :294,2i: Commandments :272.6; Commend :27i.47; Commit 1268. 17: Committee :257.9 :275.34 :2S2,4$ r2S3.5.' :290.4.5 :296.25.26 :346,6,9|1;368,28.32. .35.47 :369.i.i7 :37o.25: Common :276.29 :277. 191:370,42: Common sense :269.46 :274.4I :35i,47: Communicant :26o.i8 :289.28 :2go.22- 27 :29i.7 :364.42: Communication :270.i6 :288:22 :295.l6r Communion :272.5.I3 :282.42 :287.I5: :288.24: Cotr.pact :2S5.29 :286.5.7.27 :347.28 :348. , _ ,16.18 ;352.4 :354-ii :357-25-43 :358.5- ^359.40 1360.3. 17.23.38 :36i.2.5.i2.38: :362.i3.33..4i-44ll:367-io.i2.i9.35:369. Compare : 296. 15 1300. 6: 'Compile :265.4 :282.25: Complaint :267.37 -.285.12 :354.3i: ■Completed :355-33: ■Comply :294.i8: Compose :290.4: 'Comprehension :298.45: Conceal ^353. 20: Concern :363.i: Conclusion -278-279 :294.25-39||:372.i4: Concur :278.4i 1297.23 :347.4i: Condemn :258. 40.42 :276.28 :282.28||:370. .15.21 :37i-42: I'Condense :266..30: ♦ Condition l!:367..i8 :369.25 :37o.6.38: ■^Confederate :273.39.45.46 1360. 17. 18. 19: 'Confer :268.24 ::2S4.45.46 :286. 12. 14.20! •:370.26: iConfess :27ij28 .:352--22 :354-35: Confide :265. 28.46 :272.2g.32 :273.22: :276.40 :278.47 :279.2 :294,32 :347.46: :348.2 :357-2g: Confine :296.2o; Confirm 1256. 18 :257.i7 :26i.29 5278. 8, .21 :285.4 :28g.32 :294.i5 :346.i4 1347. .37 :36o.4 :36i.6 -362.4311:371,22 :372.8. Conflict :362. 41. 4411:372.20.24; Conform || -,368,42 •,369.7.20; Congregation :26o.i7.i8 :282,io ;283,6; :288.24 :289,26-45 :29i.34: Congregational :258.35 :29i,26 •.2gg.l2. .38 :352.lo: Connect ;286.36 :364,44||:367,2i :370:i5; Conscience ■.2g'].2j ;3ii.4-4i •,356.32.37^ •,371,6; Consecrate :257.28.38 :25o.35-45 :26i. .1-6 :268.44 :26g.2 ;27i.3 :274,25.28; ;278.36 :28i.ii.i4.i6 :282.39 :286, 35; :28S,28.33 :292.35 :348.2i.28 :349-7' :35i. 29.30 :346.I5: Consent :257.i8 :276.26 :28o.8,i2 :282, .6.12 :286 42 ;295,io :36i.30 :362,4i-, :365.2i|:37o.7: Consequence ;298.42 :36o.il||:370.4i: Consequent :286.2i.23: Conservative :268.3s :272.45 1273. 8 :276, .15-47 :277. 16-35.36 :279,3 :294.29.3i, .33 :347— :362.47 :343.3 r352.9,23.38; :354-3i :355-6.i2.24 :356,24.36 :357.i — :362.47 :359-39 :362.3i-47l|:367.7l|xli, .10.18.31: Consider :259.37 :277.42 :366.I3]I:368.35- :369.i7: Consistent :286.i5 :35i.i9 :352.44 :354- .42: Consolidate :276.i: Constitution :257.i3.4i :259.25 :26i.26- 29 :268.42 :278.20 :28i.i2.30 :282.5: :288.8 :290. 16-20.35 :292.28 :293.3.9 to :294.i8 :347-20 :355-7-ii :36o.38 :364. .14.34— :365.2i: Construct :275.3i.36.46 :276.5: Consult :275.8.i3 :28o.9 :28i.46 :286.i8: :298.i||:37o.2.4: INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. xlvii Contend : 285.6 :286.g 1360.43: Contents ;282.23: Continent :355.42: Continue :27l.43 1298. 17: Contract 1:367.35: Contradict :255.37 :269.i :292.45 :295.i4. :348. 14.22. 38 :354-24 :355-9l|:367-6: Contravene 1:367.5: Contribute :289.34 :290.34 :296.24 :36i.44: Control :36i.45 :362.28 :364.24||:369.3i: Convention :273.27 :296.35 :362.5 :363. .3811:367.31.34 :368.6 :369.i2.2i.22.24. .26.42 :372.i5: Conversation :265.io :285.28 :297.2i: Convey :284.25 :356.2o: Convince :27o.27 :297.5: Convocation •.2b'].\q :268.20 :270.47 :274. .24 :28i.i3: Cooper , W. H. :26o.42 :26i.2: Copy :258. 7-26 :266.4i :283.2.i8.i9 :287. .6 :354.i :357-ii||:370.34 :xli.l2: Corporate :28o.22.24: Correct :266.3 :278.38 :283.i5 :290.35: :356.27 :362. 4211:371.32.41: Correlation :352.i6 — :356.35: Correspond :25g.28 :269.7 :270.I5 :275. .8 1277.3 :287.i2 11:367.6 :368.io: Corroborate :295.23: Council :255.33 :257. 16.41 :258.8.io.2o. .24 :259-264 :26o.9 :268.23 :269.26.29: :270.40 :274.i4 :275.42 :276-279 :276.2. :278.35 :282. 33.45 :283.i6 :288-394 :290. .26.27 :292.26 :2g3.20 :294.23.2g.3o: :346.io.i4 :357.8 :36o.26 :36i. 10.42: :362.6.i5. 31-47 :36.i. 2411:367.3 :368.46: :36g.25.36 :372.7.i7.ig.2o :xli. 4.6.10: Counsel :267. 20.28: Countenance :275.23: Country :28i.3.45 :282.7.ii.20 :283.6: Court :255.34 :347.3i :36i.37|I:36g.32:36: :37i.22: Courtesy :28i.44: Coxe :258.36: Crane :257.25 :288. 10.13 =297.39 :2g8.2| :368.3o: Crawford :364.4: Creed :282.33 :356.37. 40.41 :362.i6|l:37o. .42 :37i.7.8: Cridge, Bp. :26o.2i. 37-38. 42 :26g.ii: :27o.25. 30.43.46 :27i.i.6.i5 :274.i4- 37.47.48 :28i. 8. 9.14.23 :288.i6 :2gi.30: Crime :284. 10: Criticise :27i.26 :272.20 :349-l4 — :352. .14 :353-ig— :356.47: Crozier :2g2.43: Crotchet :35g.22: Crowded :2gg.i8: Crown :2g2.43: Cruel :268.3 :355-35: Cui Bono :2g6.40: Cumberland :273.30 :274.io :28g.43: Cummins, Bp. :256.i.ig.4i.46 :257.23. .35.45 :26o.i5 :262.35.3g :265. 10-23.25: :265-274 :26g.6 :27o.i8.2g.44 :27i.5. .12.14.21 :272.20 :273.40 :274.5. 16.18: :274-276 :275. 21. 40.47 :276-27g :277. .g.46 :278. 14. 17.38 :28i.24 :282.I7: :284.4.ig-33. 40-46 :285. 22-47 :286. i- .46.37.45 :2go.ii :2g2.25 :2g4.26-36: :2g5.i — :2g8.28 :2g6.42 :2g7.2 :347.i6 — :348.6 :352.8 :355-28— :356.35 :356.i3- .28 :36i.4i :362. 23. 4611:367.1. 14 :368. .21.24.27.29.34.36.40.43 :36g.8. 23.42. .47 :37o.2.8. 30.33 :37i-2.5 :372.ig :xli. .6.8.g.io.ig: 0372— :373) Current expenses :28g.34: Curtis :26o.i2: Custom :256.i4.25 :273.i8 :358.i8: Cutler :2gg.3i: Cut out :276.2 :2g3.22 :352.40 :353.40: :354-9-45: Dake :2go.40: Dance :300.4i :30i.4 — :3o6.io :3io.i6-20: Danger :256.33 :272.i5 :277.27 :2g3.30' :300.ig: Dates :27i.i2 :2g7.43. A.D. page and line. 1657 :283.28: 1662 :355.45: xlviii INDEX TO StrPPLEMENTS. 1682 :283.28: 168S :283.36: 1785 :257.I5 :26i.43 :353.37 :354-7-9-30. .38 :355-7: 1789 -.261.42: 1824 :37i-i3: 1835 -.261.8: 1845 :26i.ii: 1846 :37i.i6: 1857 :26i.i2: 1859 1261. 12: 1863 :273.24: 1867 :286,22 :370.36: i868 :370.36: 1869 :285.i8 :286.i2.23 :2g6. 451:370.26: 1870 :26i.i4: 1871 :285.i9 :297.i: 1873 :257.37 :26i.20 :270.g :274.42 :285. .20.22.28.32 :286.6.27 :296. 36.42 :297. .1.3.7.9.32 :298.i3.2i.25 :299.35 :355.9 1:368.8.19.20 :369. 5. 11.39.42 :370.2: :372.7.i7: 1874 :257.4i :26i.i6 :269.6 :275.4 :283.2: :353-34 :354-30 :355-9 :356.3ol|:368.46: :372.i9: 1875 :26i.2i :27o.i5 :277.4i :278. 191:369. .46: 1876 :257.38 :26i.22.24 :274.i8.47 :276. ,13.14 :278.20 :352.25 :362.32.34 :367. .4.16 :37i.i.2: 1877 :288— :294 :298.23 :3oo.2o|:367.4: 1878 :299.8 :30o:2o||:367.4: 1879 :26i. 30-39 :262.7.i2 :278.9.32 :293. .7 :346.5-i5 :352.27 :354,8 :363.40 :367. .4: 1880 :26i. 30-39 :262.7 :278.9.33 :293.7: :363.4i II :367.9.23 — :368.4 :37i.23 — 5372.26: i83i :366.32: Davis :259.28: Day :297. 10.1111:369. 7 :370,23: D.D. :268.i: Deacon :290.42 — :29i.5; Death :257.35 :274.i3 :275.7.47 :284.2ii :367-3 ••372.19: Debate :296.35 :36o.28: Debt :263.2 :289.7: Decalogue :30O.3i: Decide :36i.i6||:368.i4 :37i. 16.17: Declare :262. 42:276. 24. 46 :277.i9:282.27; :347:29 :352.2 :354.6 :355-8.25 :356.I2. • 39-45 :357-25 :358.ii :359 18 :36o.4: :36i.7.i2.39 :362.7.io :364.i4.2i-3i.26 11:367.0.26 :368. 3. 7.27.35.42.44 :369.4. .7.17.20.22,34.41.43 :370. 30.32.39 :37i. .32.38 :372.i5.25: Decline :292.27.3i: Dedicate :269.28.39 :282.4o: Deduction :36o.li: Deed-Poll :28o.28 :28i.30: Defend :284.32 :347.2i :356.27: Defile :276.33 :355.4o: Define :268.39 :276.23 :285. 20.24 :286. .10 :297.38 :300.23 :353.281|:37o.47: Degrade :268.7 :35i. 20.28: Delegate :26o. 21-34 :266.i6 :269.ii :270. .46 :27i. 16.20 :274.24 :28i.i5 :290.33: :29i.g-2i :363.38 :364. 19.36-38: Deliverance :299.35: Demonstrate :296. 12 :298.4i: Deny :268.39 :287.i7 :295.i5 :356.36 :36o. .4111:367.8.10 :37i-9: Departure .274.36: Depend :296. 19 :36i.44: Depose :274.35: Deprecate :352.3i: Deprive :356.37: Deputy :290.26: Derive :293.29: Descent :35i.2i: Desire :265. 17.23 :268.3.i5 :272.25 ;273. .9.10 :277.6 :28i. 17. 24.33-35 :287.3: :294.22 :356.4 :357.3i||:370.22: Destroy :357.29 :36o.27: Detail :298.i :359.43||:369.4i: Detective :297.33: Deter :286.29 :357-46 :359-46: Determine :275.24 :297.3i.42 :299.I0: :36o. 101:370.38 :37i-i5 :372.i5: Develop :264.46 :270.38 :278.46 :347.45: INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. xlix Devote :259.33 •.263.6-16 :275. 111:369.40: Dictate :265.i6.i9 :286.4|:37o.8: Dictum :35g.2i: Dieu et mon droit : 283. 38: Differ :266.43 :272. 22.38 :274.35 :275.I9: :28o.3o :28i.42 :283.3 :286.39 :293.24: :297.4 :346.i2 :347.27||:370.4.6.40 :37i. .9. Digby :289.42 :363.47: Dimissory :282.7 :346.io: Diocese :293.30 :296.5 :297.i3 :298.2i; Direct :297.24: Disburse :26o.2: Discipline :255.38 :274.36 ;290.25 :300. .26: Discomfort :268.8: Discord :272:32: Discountenance :278.43 :347.42: Discourage :268.i6 :287.4: Discretion :255.39 :256.i7 :272.i8: Discuss :272.i7 :278.i3 :284.4i :285.30. .36 :287.7 :29i.r :293.34 :357.6 :359-43 11:367.8 :37o.23: Disgust :299.i9: Dishonor :357.4i: Dismiss :277.5 :290.25: Disorganize :348.I5: Dispute 11:371.15: Disregard :357-39: Dissatisfy 1:367.7: Dissent :358.7 :36o.26: Dissolve :282.9.I3; Distances :275.3: Distinct :277.30 :28o.4 :36o.i2 :36i,i5: :362. 121:371.42: Distinguish :286.36: Distracting :36o.27: Distress :256.3o: Distribute :258.7-26 :27i.20 :282.I9 :290. .1 :357.I4 :xli.3: Distrust :279.4 :348.4: Divert :357-45 :359-46: Divine :35o,6.i3.i8.2i :356. 3.18.1911:370. .42: Division :262.i9 :272. 14.43 :355-46: Do :285.i2.i5. 21.25 1294.36 1:367.25.34: :369. 19.44: Doctors of Divinity :268.i: Doctrine :256.i2 :25g.24 :275.40 :277.24: :283.ii :288.6 :36o.i5||:37o.43 :37i.44: Document :263.4 :264.34 :292.43 :347.30, .31 :36o.7 :36i.9.i7.39||:363. 15. 18.46: :372.i8: Dogma :268. 17.40 :286.9|:370.il :37i.42- Dominion :283.6: Doors :346.6: Double-barrel :295.29 :298.i5: Doubt :265. II :272.39 :294.i7. 27. 311:369. .38 :37i. 19.32: Doughty 11:368.25: Draw :299.i7: Dread :348.I4: Drive :256.io :36i. 461:370.11: Drop :284.i4: Dublin :282.2i: Duly 1:368.26: Duster :255.29: Dutch Church :26o:23.28.30 :28o.ii :28i. .15 :282.2.ii :29i.9.20 :356.9: Duty :290.3i.44 :296.20 :36o.i7 :365.8. Early :285.8 :357.6 :366.i4: Eastman, Ga. 1:367.23: Ecclesiastic :265.29 :346.7 :356.i8: Edinburgh :282.22: Edition :258.5-26 :294.28 :36o.7 :36i.9| :368.45 :372.i8: Editor :28o.i7 :28i.6 :295.4 :296,23 :298. .36 :299.3 :30o.6.7||:367.9. :368.9.i2: :370.35: Educate :270.32: Edward VI. :355.4i :356.i7||:37i-43: Effect :28i. 22.41 :284.4i :285.36: Effort :357.46 :359-46: Egotism :275.I4: Either :298.2 :348.22; Elect :257.29 :26o.37.39.44 :267.33 :277. .45 :288.i :290.4 :292.8.3i :293.i.3i :294.i9.22 :366. 1411:368. 26: Electrotype :283,i4: 1 INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Elegant :284.29: Eliminate :349.8 :35i.30 :355.39: Else :297.32 :362.22: Emory :288.i3: Emphasis 1257,3 :293,24: Enclose :268.29: End :276.4 :282.43: Endeavor :269. 11. Endorse :265.8 :273.29 :359. 341:367. 13: :37i. 26.36 :372.i: Enemy :262.I4: England :262.1s 1266.13 :268.i7.26.38: :269.8 -.270.15.32.40 :27i.6 :28o-282: :28i.2o.26.27.38.45 :283. 36-38 :284.i7: :287.i-2o :288.24 1291.35 to :292.2o. .34-46 1294.19-23 :346.i.ii.i4 :353.i. .8 :354.5-43 :355.2.35-44-45 :357.35: :xli.ii.i3.i6.3o: Enjoy :356.3S||:37i-7: Enlarge :348.i7 :352.32: Enough :293.25: Enquire 1:367.24: Enter ||:368.9 :369.29: Entire :27i.32 :277.3i :347-33- Entitle :282.2o: Episcopal :257.3o :258.33 :267.9 -.274.28: 1277.45 :278.i.i9 :28i.ii :283. 24-43 :290.i9 :293.33 :299.9. 12.20.23.25.39: :300.2.3.4 :35i.46 :352.i.2 :365.8||:367. .18: Episcopate :348.ii :352.i6 :355-47 =356. .19 :357-i6— :358.i7 :362.i8: Epis. Recorder {see Recorder) 1255.2: :348.8.i2 :352.i7 :357.2: Epithet :300.7: Equal :299.44: Equivalent :28o.io: Erase :26r.46 :262.3 :284.i2 :xli.36: Erected :289.4i: Error :269.5 :277.25 :284.38 :285.35 :355. ■ 39 :?57-3 :358.24 :36i.22 :362.42 :xli. • 15: Escape :279.2 :348,2: .Especial :273.37 :277.7 :282.36|:367.I5. • 35: Espouse :272.37 :2'j6.2x: Essential 1356. 3. 46: Establish :28o.4.7.i2 :28i.2i.39 :287.9: :297-4 :356.45il:368.7 :37o.5 :37i.i9: Esteem :267.23: Eulogy :262.34 :29i.28: Europe :262.2o: Evangelical :262.28 :268.4i :275. 26,43. .45 :276.26.42,44 :277.3 :284.42 :285. .6.12.14.33.37 :286.ii. 37.44 :299.20,25: :355.2i :356.i. 32.4411:370.5. 13-25: Evangelist :289. 10: Evans :363.46: Even :234.3o: Ever :296.4i: Every :266.3i.4i :284.28||:368.45 :369.29: :372.4-i8: Evident :28o. 18 :36i, 171:369. 46:370.4.39: Evil :267,25: Exact :28o.i8: Exalt :299. 19: Examine :277.42: Example :276.2: Ex-Cathedra :362.25: Excellent :27o.2: Excessive :293.i7.27,29 :362.46: Exclusive :276.38 :277.i9 :355-i9ll:370.3: Except :283.i||:37i.42: Executive :255.45 :256.i3.43 :257.i3: :26i.40 :28o.36 :293.36 to :294.2: Exist :269.43 :272.44 :293.34 :298.40: :299. 10:349.44 :36o.27 :362.i9|:367,32: :368.i4 :369.23.26 :372,i6: Ex-offi-cio :293.i9 :365.4: Expect :279.2 :285.33: Expedient .272.39 :278.4.ii :285.3o :29i, ,8 :359-4i :362.45: Expend :265,i :273.26 :28i.23 :289.i2- 17 :29o.6.9.36 :295.ii :296,3.8.11.2a. ,28 :297.40: Experiment :276.3: Explain :272.26 :297.i7: Express :265.i5 1272.30 :275.28 :28i.35. .36 :29i.2 :294.2i :296.30 :36o.io[|:370. .6.9: INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. u Expurgate :356.22: Extracts :265.ii :284.29 :287.ii: Extraneous :274.2: Extreme :362.26: Face :2g8.i8: Fact :265.8.29 :266.36 :28o.25 :284.42: :285.3.5 :287.20 :295.i3 :2g9.io :353. •33 :354-26 :358.3 :36i. 311:367.20 :368. .17 :36g.37 371.29.30.38: Faction :273.27 :36o.27: Fail :285.i :286.42: Faith :267.25 :276.29 :299.i4 :36o.i6.26: :362. 12.14.28. Fall :276.6: Fallows, Bp. :259.29 :26o. 39-45 :26i.i- 25 :264.43 :277.45 :288.i.i6 :29i.i4: :292.28 to :293.3 :292.36.38; False :266.36 :284.28.3i :286.32.33 :295. .21 :298.i8 :356.22: Familiar :276.43 :355. 221:367.32 :369.4i: Family :26o.i8 :269.io :28i.28 :285.23. .40 :355-42: Far and wide :284.43 :285.39: Fathers :275.4i.43 :276.32 :277.9.2i :356. ,1.3911:369.15 :37o.9 :37i.8: Favorable :292.25: F. C. E. :255.25 :26o.22 :262. 16. 38.42: 1264.33 :265.42.43 :266. 13-19 :267.i9- 21 :268. 10-47 :269.i-2i :270.4-47: :27i.i-i7 :274. 13-37 =275. 4 :28o — 282: :28o.8.9 :28i.3-46 :282.ii :287.i-2o: :288. 23.31 :29i.ii :xli.ii: Fear :266.2i 1267.47 :269.28 :273.8 :278. .43 :294.ir.27 :347-43 :357-384o: Feasible :28o.33: Federation :28o. 16.27 :282.3: Feeling 1352.30 1355.37 :36o.42: Fetters :269.43: Feud :355-43: Few 11:370.5: Fifteen Thousand :274.47 :296.24: Fifth Gen. Coun. R. E. C. :263.3 :288— :294 :xli.i7: Fifty different opinions 1:371-9: Fight :275.43: File :263.4 1265.30: Final :278.9||:367.8: Finance :257.i2 :259.25 1260.5 :262.47: 1288.10 1296.26 1298.1 1361.37 1365.101 1366.2511:369.321 Find 11:367.121 Finish 1346.191 Firm 1276.19 1294.34: First 1258.25 1267.24 1269.19 1274.421 1296.25.42 1297.4011:367.17 :368.5 :369. .25 :37o.2i 1372.61 Fit 1275.331 Fitzpatrick 1363.43 1366.271 Fixed 1277.24 1353.10 :354.i5 :36i.43: 1362. 1411:367. 1 — 372.32 :367.26 :363..3. .15 1371.3. 28. 41 1372.3: Fluctuate 1276.4 :36i.45: Flurry :27o.37: Follow :258.34 :268.2 :276.2|:367.33 :368. .37.42 :369.2o :37o.i4i Fool 1299.11 For 1266.361 Forbid 1255.33. Force 1276.30 1280.161286.24.3811:369.22: :37i-ioi Foreign :263.i3i Forget 1272.41: Form :274.29 :275. 30.33 :282.29 :2S3.8: :285.i.32 :293.9 :295.3i :298.i6 :354.7: 1355.22 1360.141 Forty-one changes 1352.28 1354.34 1358. .441 Forward 1294.36 1356.6: Found 1264.47 1265.18 :273.2 :275. 10.16. .29.32.38 46 ■.■211.10 :279.5 :2So.io :236. .28.29:293.17 :348.5 :359.35 :362 23II: 1367.13 1370.29.31 1371-43: Four 1285.27.31 1286.27 1347.271:368.5: 1370.14.28 1372.61 $438,086.65 1289.371 Fourth Gen. Coun. 1259 — 264 ixli.41 Frame 1257.13 II1371.141 Freedman :273.4i :289.22i Frequent 1275.3.8 1294.26: lii INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Fresh :349.5 :35i-i7-26: Friend -.267.41 :296.i3 :300.2: Fulfil :274.i8: Full :265.i4 :268.30 :275.ii :298.24 :362. .2911:367.27.29: Fund :288.i2 :289.8-24 :296. 19.24 :297. .13.36 :36i.38 :365. 101:369.30.32: Fundamental :285.7 :294.i3 :35i-45 :352. .13 :359.38— 362.2 :359-40 :362.i2.i8. .28 :364.26|:367.5: Fuse :357-43: Future :265.6 :272.28 :276.2 :277.34 :278. .37 :294.27|:368.i3: ■ Gallagher :257. 24.45 :25g.27 :26i.2: :285.i9 :288.4 :292.36 :296.43. 45. 11:367. .2.21.24.28.36 :370.3.25.33 :37i.36- 47 :372.8: General :259 — 264 :265.i3 :268.22 :269.29: :275.26 :276.26 :278.4i :282.i2 :287.i8: :288 — 294 :288.3 :290.4.26 :296.24 :297. .40:300.10.19 :346.9.io.i4:35o. 30:357. .811:368.46 :369.25.36 :372.i7.i9.2o :xli. .4.17-18: Generation :274.40 :275.43: Gentle :275.i3: Georgia :26o.ii :28g.22: Glad :269.i8 :270.39 :27i.22 5:372.7: Go :265.2i :268.45 :2k)4.26 :297.28 :356. .6: God :347-47 :352.37 :354-39 :355.32|I:368. .41: Good :266.42 :267.25 :2'jo.27 :27i.25: :282.9 :284.28: Gospel :299.i5: Govern :257.i4 :263 — 264 :275.22 :.277.i: :28o.3o :28i.4i :283.8 :286.45 :289.46: 1290.24 :299.33 1355.22 :xli.5: Gown :256.2.2o :26o.4i :292.38 :366.38: Grace :28i. 2611:370.44: Gradual :256.i4: Grand :286,44 :294.36 :356.7 14: Grant :346.io: Gratify :273.46 :356.2a :357.37: Grave :299.9: Gray : 349. 10. Great :268.22 :272.38 :273.l :274.34.4i: :275.io.25 :276.2o :279.2 :28o.20 :294, .32.3411:370.30: Great Britain and Ireland :29i.35 to :292. .20.34-46 :346.8: Greenpoint :288.22: Gregg, Bp. :288.26 :29i.i2.38 to :292.2o. .34-41 :294.i9-23 :346.6.io.i9 :348.3i: :349.28 :350.46 :35i-42 :352.39 :353-4- 14.39-47 :354.i-3.44 :355.i :357.2i.4o: :363.i-29 :xli.36: Griswold, Bp. :299.3o: Grounds :275.43 :277.3r. Grow :259.30 :299.22: Guarantee :295. 24.26.29 :2g6.29 :298.i2: :356.39: Guess :354-33-46: Habit :257.28.30.34 :28i.io: Hamilton :363.43: Hammer :259.33: Happy :258.4i :279.5 :348.5: Hard :268.6: Harmony :268.3i 1270.7: Harvard :258.39: Haste :353-i8: Hate :258.3i: Have 1:369.5: Health :27o.38 :275.5: Heart :268.3 :269.27 :278.4i :347.4i|;369. .14: Hedingham :283.4i: Helpless :285.i4: Heraldry :283.39: Here and now ||:368.40: Hesitate :299.36: Heterogeneous :277.i8: Hew :36o.i7.25.34: High :267.23 :268.44 :272.I4 :285.9 :299. .15: Himself :275.i5 :353.i8: History :264.45 :265.i.30 :267,i5 :28i. .20 :287,20 :299.34.44.47||:37i.i3 :372. .5: IlfDEX TO BUPPLEMENT8. liii Hold :276.29 :356.22 :362. 131:371.43: Holy :278. 25.26 1300.23 :356,2o :362.i6: Home :300.5: Honi soit :283.42: Hope :267.28 1270.6 :285.i4 :296,i3: :352.4i :353.42":354.22: Home :364.3 :366.26: House :293.i2.i3.i9.26: Howe, Bp. :286.i8: Howell :363.43 :366,25: Hubbard :257.25: Hughes :259.2s. 30.31 :26o.22 :262.3i: :288.7 :29i.i5 1364.3 :365. 24.38 :366. .23: Human 1300.23 :356.3 :36o.38: Humble 1:368.40: Huntingdon, Bp. 1258.38: Huntington 1363.45: Hurry :27i.46: Ideal :355-47: Identical :282.32 :295 20: Identity of opinions :265. 37-40 :266.3. .20-24.28-38 :267.ii-29 :268. 10-33: :269. 13-29 :27o.i-io. 36-41 1271.26-33: 1272.35-46 1273.14-17.29.31-34 1274.3- 9.13-15 1285.381 Idiosyncrasy 1356.28 1360.131 Idolize 1258.301 Ignorance 1284.8 :299.i5: Illegitimate 1357.361 Illustrate 1266.431 Illustrious 1258.341 Immediate 1274.17 1276.39 1284.43 :297. .16.35II1367.331 Imperative 1299.121 Imply 1269.26 1280.24 1360.10. Ill Important 1259.38 1261.28 1266.4.9 1268. 22 1269.9 1272.27 1273.16 1274.36 :275. .9 1280.21 1281.27 1294.30 1297.43 1299. .91 Impose 1358.4 1361.24.28I1369.25 1370. .461 Impossible 1298.261 Impracticable 1287.10 1351.47: Impression 1284.24 1286.32.401 Improve 1278.6: Inaugurate 1294.34: Including II1369.30: Income 1297.281 Incongruous 1276.61 Inconsistent 1284.25 :348. 22.38: Incorporated :28S.I2: Increase :26g.3 :274.8: Incumbrance :2Sg.37: Indebted :265.29 :297.i4: Indefinite 1354.311 Indelible 1348.22 1350.31-441 Independence 1280.15 1348.361 •Index 1258.19.23 1357.91 Indicate 1286.401 Indirect 1297.13; Individual 1261.30 1265.9 :273.2r 1275.411 1281.35.42 1284.44 :285.3i :286.i 1289. .27 1357.42 1360.14 1361. 40II 1369.351 Infallible 1360.151 Infant 1269.281 Infer 1286.21 1353.331 Inform 1266.28 1297.31II1371.10: Injurious 1268.40 1269.51 Inseparable 11:370.19: Insert :283.7.io .284.27 1290.15 1293.5: Insinuate 1354.23: Instal :282.4o: Institution || 1370.431 Instruct 1290.331 Intelligent 1:371.40: Intend :265.i8 :28o.26 1281.2 1284.24.42: 1285.20.24.39.41 1362.7II1367.33 1369.37. .39.43.46 1370.10.37.38 :37i. 14.20.21: 1372.61 Intense 1273.461 Interest 1260.10 1266.31 1273.141 Internal 1259 — 279 1280.29 1281.41: Interpolate 1262.20: Interpret 1347-38 :356.43ll:367.35 1368.15: 1371. 11: Interview 1268.29.371 Intimate 1273.45 1274.42 1284.20: Intolerant I1371.41 Hv INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Introduce :266.2 :267.i9 ■.2^t.t^. Intrusion :298.4i: Invariable :276.34||:368.l6: Invention :276. 231:370.47: Invested 1289. 19-24: Inviolable :36o.38: Invite :262.36 :27o.29 :276.47 :355.26: Involuntary :267.33: Involve :275.9 :36o.29||:368.i4: Irish :282. 17.26 :284.i7 :29i.35 to 1292. .20.34-46: Iron :269.43: Isaacson :364.i: Isolate :356.i3: Issue :295.i3 :359.37 — 362.2 :36o.40i :36i.i— :362.2l|:367.33 :368.i3 :372-7: Italics :353-3i-37 :354-i3-2i.29 :355-8: Itinerant :293.33: Itself :276.5: Jack :364.3 :365.29 :366.24.27: Jersey City :288.22: Jesus :299.i7 :356.35: John :30i.i7-22: Johnson, B. :273.3i :28q.4 :290.6 :29i. .13: Johnson, J. :264.io: Johnson, W. P. :364.2. Join :268.42.44 :269.2 :28i.i4 :285. 17.31: :286.28 :297. 12.36.3811:367. 19: Journal :259 — 264 :273.i4.i9 :282.3o: :346.5l|:368.8.i8.46.47 :369.i.io :372. .17.19: Judge :257.47 :276.40 :277.46 :278.38: :347-32 :36i. 341:371.15: Judicial :26i.40: Judicious :270.29.30 :27i.26: Jurisdiction :290.i9 :349.3 :364.4i: Just so :36o.9: Keen :364.4: Keith :288.9: Kellogg :257.25 :288. 3.51:368. 31: Kentucky :266.9 :295. 27.29 :296. 5.6.32. .33-35-38 :297-i4 :298. 13-25: Keystone :275.29: Kill :268.3: Kind :269.I5 :28o.26: Knife :349.35: Knox :355-47: Know :255.44 :257.2,4 :265.i5 :268.i6: :272.37 :28o.26 :28i.2 :295.i3 :296.i6. .41 :297.25.2S.4i :298.24|:367. 20.33: :368.ii.4i :369.6.37 :370.5-32 :37i-30: :372.4: L :348.9 :352.i6— 356.47 :354.i3.32 :356. .24 :357.3 :359-4 :36i.4i: Labor :282.44 :355.i5: Landing :283.36: Lane :288. 27-33 :289.i-2: Language ||:370.2g: Large :275.2 :285.25 :296.35: Last :268.i4 :274.i6.i7 :294. 301:370.21: Latane, Bp. :259.29 :26o.44 :26i.2 :278. .28: 346.15: Late :276.2 :285.9: Latimer :27i.29: Lay down 1:367.0.17.25 :368.2.5 :369. .28.33.44 :37o.4i :372.2i.25: Law :257.i4 :2-j6.2() :300.23 :347.3i :352. 24 :358.5 :36i.34l|:367.5-i5-34 :37i-29: Layman :265.i7 :269.i9 :272. 12.13 :274. .41 :290.29.39 :29i.6-8 :296.9.25 :349. .1711:369.4: Leacock :257.24.44 :259.32 :26o.27 :266. .8 :283.i7 :288.4.7 :292.36.38 :349.2: :35i.37 :355-io :357.23.28: Lead :268.24 :274 — 276 :279.3.4 :286. .38.40.41.44 :299.37.40 :347-36 :348. .4|:37i.5.xli.9: Learn :298.2o: Leave :276.5 :2Tj.2g :285.i7 :294.30 :298. .21 :352.42 :354-40||:37i-i5: Lecture :298.38: Lee, Bp. A. :286.I7: Legacy :355 39: Legal :28i.30 :285.32 :286.28l|:367.32: :368.i5 :369.22. 26.28 :37i.32 :372.i6( :xli.39: INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. h- Legislate :26i.40 :268.23 -.364.23: Leighton :356,i: Lent :27o.37 :277.37: Let well enough alone ;256.34 :27i.4.23; :272.i6 :278.4: Letter :265. 10.21 :26s — 274 :275.9.ii: :277.4.5.6 :282.7 :296.45 :297.i.3 :298. .11 :346.io||:367. 16.23— 368.4.21 1369. .13 :370.34 :xli.8: Lewis, Bp. :255.3i :258.32 1270.2 :284. .16: Liable :36i. 371:369.32: Liberty :256.28.29 :283.7.37 :300.2i :348. .17 :352.32.37 :355-6 :356.37.46||:37i-6. Library :283.27: Life :284.27: Light :356.29: Like :258.3i :276.5 :278.44 :28i.i5: Limit :262.40 :300.23 :356.37i:37i-7: Line :270.39: Listen :299.i8: Litany :282.34: Little :269.4 :274.35 :278.36 :299.47 :357. .31: Liturgy :269.4i :277.23 :299.i4 :356.2i: Liverpool 1274. 22: Live :28i.44 ;286,43: Local :262.9-29 :274.36 :294.i4: Logic :284.i8 :298.44 :36o.ii||:370.i5: London :282.22 :283.28: Long :275. 3211:368.10 :369.39: Look at :269.34 :285.i5: Lord's :255. 2311:369.14 :370.i8.43: Lost :28o.5.6 :366.i: Low :272.i5 :299.35||:370.2i: Maberly :282.25: Magazine, F. C. E. :269.i4 :274.22.44: :28o.i.i7: Magistrate :283.3o: Mail :258.8-2i :27i.i9: Main -.271.27 ■.272.2s.3i :275.30 :295.ii: :2g6.22: Maintain :275.25.40 :27o.25 :283.3i.33, .38,41 :287.9 :36i.4: Majestic :356.34: Majority :276.4 :277.22.32 :278.46 :279, .2 :294.33 :347-46 :343-2 :356.36 :36i. .41.45 :364.45||:369.36: Make :277. 3211:369.45 :37o.i2.39 :37i.3: Man :274.4r: Maniple :255.7.i9: Manner 1:371.22: Manuscript :266.38 :267.i.3.6.34 :285. .44 :286.4: Many :285.i6: Mappin :262.44: Margin :258. 19.22: Marry :282.39: Martin :288.i9 :289.38 :29i.33: Martyr :268.5 :355-34: Marvelous :299.i7: Masonry :275.47: Mass :255.7 :357.43: Material :28o.30.3i :28l. 29.42: Maternal :267.7.8: Mathews :364.4: Matters :346.6.i9: Maxim :255.34: May :365.29 :366.27: McCarter :257.25: McCormick :363.42 :364.6 :365.28: McCoskry, Bp. :258.36: McLaren, Bp. :258.36: McNeilly :290.4o: McVickar 1:371.14: Me :267.26: Meade, Bp. :299.3i: Means :297.i4: Meantime :257.i7: Mediaevalism :285. 16.22. 38: Medium :270.i6: Meet :266.8 :285.27 :286.27 :296.43 :297. .8.20 :346-ii||:368. 33.37.39 .369.16: Member :258.8.io. 16.r9.24 :275.34 :276. .24 :28i.i :282.9 :290.25.26 :355.2i: :357.8 :36o.2i. 24.33 :36i.4 ••36447lh368- .47 :37o.i3.25.26 :37i.i.r7: Memoirs :258.5-26 :263.4 :264 — 265 :265. .41 :266.28-46 :267.i-i8 :272.45.46: Ivi INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. I :273.3i-46 :274.i-<) :266.45 -.267.6 -.272. .46 :273.4.ii :276.36 :28o.i9 :284.28: :294.28 :352.40.47 :353.4-i6 :355.5-27: :357.2-io||:369.46 :370.34 :xli.3.6: Memorable :270.9: Memorial :259.32 :283.28: Memory :295.3 :296.40 :298.i: Mental :347-34 :36i.4o||:369-35: Mention :297.i5 :352.4i :354-22.25: Meriweather :29i.i3: Metaphysics :300. 32. 341:368. 17; Methodist :26o. 22.24.31 :26i.3 1275.39: :28o.ii :282.2.i2 :290.2 :29i. 13. 14.17. .24.25.26 :292.37 :293.33 :298.45 :299. .11.38: Meum and tuum :258. 29-42 :xli.3: Mild :275.i3: Milnor :299.3i: Minister :26o.i6 :288. 24.32 :289.i :290.i. .24 :299.i4.i61|:369.3 :37o,i7: Minor :26i.26: Minority 1276.30 :285.i5: Minutes :257.45 :366.39: Misapprehend :256.4o: Misappropriate :36i. 3711:369. 32: Miscellaneous :262 — 264 :290 — 292: Misgiving :283.35: Misnomer :284.8: Misrepresent :36i.3i: Mission :26o.ii :289.9.i4.22 :2go.28: Mistake :2S4.9 :293.23: Misunderstand :28o.i5 :299.42: Mitre :292.43: Mixed :262.i9: Mode :269.7: Modern :269.4i: Modest :284.26 :286.44: Modified :278.2o :296. 131:370.7: Moncton :284.23 :289.42 :363.44: Money :298.26 :36i.44.46: Mongrel :357.3o: Montreal :274.2i :363. 34.40.44 :xli.37: Moral :353.7 :356.36 :36o.24 34 :36i. .24 :362. 2011:369. 28: Moravian :255.25. More 11:368.11 1369.45.46 .-370.39: Morgan :257.24 :288.3.5.io.i3 :297.8.26 .30.44 :298.2: Morning :283.io: Mortgage :26o.io: Mortify :272.3: Most 11:368.2: Mother :266.ii: Motion :2So. 311:369.1: Motto :283.34.36.37.42: Move :259.39 :28o.i9 :28i.7 :295.i2 :296. .7.16.23 :297. 12.31 :299.37|1:368.28: Much :285.i2: Muhlenberg :29i.28: Musgrove :363.45: Must :272. 11:368.14: My :272.30 :284.5.i9.24: Myth :298.43: Name :275.2i :277.43 :282.25 :286.2 :363. .14.2211:36s. 39 :369.i6 :xli.36: Narrow 11:371.4: Nation :270.26.3i :282.7: Nearly 1:369.40: Necessity :28i.46 :282.3 :286.38 :290.35: :292.45 :297.37 :299.2.ii.20 :355-24: Negative ■.2']'].iq :293. 14.24 :36i.ii.35. .43: Neill :283.26 :288.9: Neither :275.45 :278.io :28o.i2 :297. • 5l|:37i-i2: Never :265.i6 :267.26.36 :28o.26 :28i.36. :284.30 :296.23 :297.8.32: New :258.38 :265.45 :273.30 :274.io.i2: :275.39 :277.27.3i :286.7.40 :293.3i: :295.32 :299.42||:369.23 :370.i2: Newark :289.42 :292.2i: New Jersey ;273.27> Newspaper :268.2 :295.7: Newton, Dr. R., :277. 2511:370.24: New York :274.47 :283.27 :284.22 :286. .21.30.31 :289.43 :292.34 :297.39.44: :298.2i :299.7 :30o.i8 — 311. 41 :349» .1511:368. 1 :37i-i4: Next :274.40 :285. 20.25 :297.9.ii; INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Ivii Nice :272.8: Nicholson, Bp., :256.20 :257.37 :259.3i: :26o.26 :26i.i :262.34 :283.6.i6 lagi. .14 :292.36: No :362. 14. 26.2711:367. 4 -.368. II :370.i6: :37i.i9 :372. 20.24: Noble :268.g: Nominate :346.i3.i4 .365.14 :366 141:368. .24.25: Non-action :286.22: Non-Episcopal :285.i7: Non-essential :356.46: No one :276.46 :2g6. 271:367. 18: North ;273.38: Norton :28o.3: Nosegay :267.34: Not :285.35.39 :2S6.i. 7.14.39.45 :287.3: :290.i4 1294.20 :36i. 1211:367. II. 25 :368. .16 :370.40.47: Notes and Queries :283. 33-43: Nothing :275.I5 :276.4 :28o.26 1285.12: :287.i5 :288.23 :294.i6 1297.31 :299.i6: :356.34 :357-45 :359-45: Notify :288.3o: Notion :359.34 .361.201:367.12: Now :296.25||:369.4 :37i.i8 :372.2i: Null and void :286.3i.34: Numerical :362.28: Numerous : 284. 43: Nurse :286.24: Oakes :363.47 :366.26: Oath :283.3i: Object of :259.7 :293.23: Objection :267. 10.13 :27i.30 :276.44 :286. .37 :292.39 :299.47 :355.23 :362.36. .4511:370.31: Obligation :28o.20 :359. 391:367. 8: Obliterate :272.i3: Obsta principiis 1:368.13: Obstruction :35g.27: Obtain :28i. 32.33 :362.27: Obvious :284.i2: Occasion :270.20 :284.3i: Odenheimer :296.45: Offend :36o.47 :362.46: Offer :275.4 :296. 11:368.37: Off-hand dancing :302.46 — 303.36: Officer :259.2i-26 :272.io :278.3 :285.25: :288.i :290.5.i9 :348.20.36 :349.45— 352.14 :35i-2i :356.2 :365. 11:368,26: :369.3o: Official :257.27 :267. 10.14 :268.42 :269. .26 :275.8 :28o.27 :28i.8.36 :346.5 :348. .43 :36i. 3911:368.15. 18 :369.i2.27 :37i. .16: Often :267.27: Old :258.38 :275. 33.41 :276.3.32 :277.9. .17 :283.42 :285. 14.33 :2S6.43-45 :296. .33.38 :298.i5 :299.28.40 :3oo.2.4.ii: :35i.7.i2 :355-2i :356.23. 38. 411:369.15. :370.9.i2 :37i.8: Omit :265.47 :267.i2 :282. 28.30 :287.6: :346.3: One :268.i4: Only :28i.4 :286.3 :299.28.32 :30O.4 :348. .23 :350.39||:369.i6 :370.3i: Opinion :265.9.i3.i4.23 :266.36 :275.I2. ;276.i3 :3oo.i8 :356.37. 42.43 :358.5: 1360.45 :36i. 281:367.1. 14 :368.5.9.i6: ;369.35 :370.5 :37i. 6.9.10: Opportunity :265.i4 :275.ii :286.i9: Oppose :27i.32 :273. 25.43.45 :276.27: :278.7.i8.42 :347.42 :36o.23.45 :36i. .381:368.8.10: Option :26i.46 :262.2: Orange :274.3: Order :257.2i :259.34.38 :272.9 :293.20: :348. 20.47 :349-45— 352.14 :356.2 :36i. 8 :365.5-i5-i8|:363.33 :372. 17.23.24: Ordinary :283.36 :294.i8: Ordination :257.io :262.44 :282.39 :2gi. .4 :356.2o: Organic :26S. 14.21 :2So.3i :28i 24.29.33. .34.35 :282.4 :2S7.2. 7.1011:367.5. 9.15: :37o.46 :37i.3: Organize :255.45 :262.32 :265.26 :266.3: •.111.21 :284.2i :285. 29. 30.32 :288.i7: :290.40 :2g5.25 :2g7.6.3i :2gg.34 37: :347.29 :352.e :354-ii :355-26 :36o.3.4. Iviii INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. .5.23.24.28.29 :36i.8 :362.8||:367.o.ii. .17.20.26 :368.3.8. 10,22.36.41 :369. .5.13.18.19.23.34.40.45 :37o.i :37i-38. .39 :372.i5.i6: Origin 1264.46.47 :276.5.23 :282.i9.33. .46 :284— 286 :285.4 :286.3.27 :347-37: 1:370.47 :xli.i5: Orphan :289. 16.21 :290.io: Ostensible 1286. 34: Other :275. 18.24.32.37.38 :297.5 :36o.i4: 1362. 2911:370.37 :37i.2o: Other churches :277.4.5 :28i.io: Ottawa :258.io :263.io :269.47 :27i.3: :274.i9.2i :278.i3 :363-39-45 :366.3o: :xli.4: Ought to be 1:368.18: Ourselves :362. 291:368. 41 :369.6.2o: Outlook :278.44 :347.44: Outside :276.40 :285.3i: Overlook :277.35 :287.8 :352.4i :354.22. .40: Overrule :278.47 :347.47: Overwhelm :279.2 :294.32 :348.2: Own :293.3i :294.i5 :299.3: Pacific :27o.33: Page: I note :258. 17-23 :297.i8: Pan-Anglican :258.32 :285.6.i7: Panoplied :299.4o: Par :28i.37.4o: Parish :255.43 :28o.i2 :288.2i :289.34: :290.2i.27 :36i. 3611:369.30: Parliament :255.27 :28i.32 :283.29: Part :282.3||:37o.i3: Particular :36o.i2 :372.4: Passaic :27o.8 :284.22 :296.44 :297.2: 1:367.28.36: Past :272.28 :293.i2 :355.39: Pastor :282.4i: Path :275.4i :277.9.2i 1356.38: 1:369.15: :37o.9 :37i.8: Patriotism :270.26.27: Paul : 360. 43: Pay :2g5.ii :296.4.35 :298. 20,23. 24.26: Peace :356.47: P. E. C. :262. 17.28 :266.3i,43 :268.2.7: :273,24 :274.35-37 :275.26 :276,26.27. .39.42 :277.4.8 :28i.4 :284.4-i8.40 :286. .9.37 :2gi.28 :293. 11.25.28 :294.i3 :296. ,44 :297.3 :299.2i,44 :3oo.i :355. 20.21: 1:369.15 :37o.io.22. 26.29.31. 40 :37i.i8: Pecking away :358.27 :359-i: Peculiar :282.37 :283.i :36o.i3: Pen :27o.39 :282.36: People :272. 11.44 :277. 18.24 -27846 :347- .46: Peremptory :288.32: Perfect :358.25 :359,47 :36o.i.r2: Permanent :262.33 :290.39 :294.I3 :300. .4: Permit :269.26.35-37: Per saltiim :349.2o: Persecution :355.35: Persistent :357.37: Person :255.44 :265.46 :267.i5.26 :27o. .14 :275. 15.22.36 :28i.22 :286.40 :300. .21 :353.20 :355.i5 :356-28 :357-37: :36o.2. 12.42.47 :36i. 3711:367. 20.32 :368. .11 :369.3i.37 :37o.6 :37i-5-3o: Perversion :2g6.i5 :2g8.ii: Petition :2S3.29: Philadelphia :257.37 :258,20 :269.25.32: :283.i4 :286. 16.22,29 :288 — 294 :289. •43 :346.i6: Physical :362.I9: Pierce :267.32: Plagiarism :353.46: Plain :356.33: Plan :284.4i :285.36: Plant :282.i: Play :295.32 :297.34: Please :256.30 :276.46 :277.32: Pledge 1290. 33: Plenty :277.28: Point 11:369.45 :370. 14-40 :37i-i5: Politics :273.42 :274.4.8: Policy :28o.30 :28i.4i :299.27.33 :356.i9: Portion :283.i.4.i3: Position :270.i9 :28o.i8 :287.l3.i7.i8.i9: :290.44 :297.27 :298.44 :348.ix||:37i.32; INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. lix Positive :2g4.3i -.295.26 :298.i2.39 :359. .39 :36o.46||:367.io: Possible :298.27: Posterity :36i.29: Postlethwaite :259.28.32 :2S8.9: Postpone :26i.34 -.293.6 1365. 46: Potter, Bp. :297.i: Power 1257. 13 :27i.4i :28o.i9 :28i.7: :293. 17.27.29 1294.13 :365.8: Powers, T. H. -.283.17.19 ■:288. 7: Practicable :278.3 :28o.3i :28i.29 :285. .12 :294.i8.2o: Practice :36o.i6: Prayer :2S2.43: Prayer Book :257. 15 :26i.30 — 262.29:278. 6.9.15.23.30:282—283:290.14.15:293.4 -8 :352.5.2i.35 :354.2.7.9.i5.r9— :356. •47 :355-7-io.36 :356.30 1358. 22-46:360. .7:361.911:368.45 :370.22 :372.i8 :xli.i2: Preach :29g.i7: Preamble :28o.33 :364.28: Prearrange :285.27: Precedence :259.38: Precious :355-39 :356.22.3i: Precipitate :2q2.2,q: Precise :27i.i2 :297. 431:369.34 :370.I2. .30: Preconcert :296.43: Precursor :356.I4: Predict :277.26: Preface :265.32: Prefer :256. 10.31 :275.24 :28i.43: Prejudice :270.26.28.3i: Preliminary ||:368.2o: Preoccupied :299.24: Prepare :278.37 :283.5 :294.35|:370.27. .32 :37i. 28.38.39: Prerogative :28i.i2: Presbyter :274.26 :2S2.40 :288.25 :290. .29 :29i.i :293.2i :296.23.34 :297.9.33: Presbyterian :258.37 :26o.24.27.33 :26i. o :266.22 :275.39 .280.11 :28i.i5 :282. .-J. II :290.i :29i. II. 12. 16.21. 24.27 :299. .11.38 :352.io: Present :257.30 :258.25 :275.33 :278.2o: :284.3i :292.38 :297.I7 :299.i4[:368.4o: :369.4.4I :370.24 :37i-39: Preserve |l:37i 6: President :262.2i.32 :365.4.25|.368.6.25. • 33 :369.3-io.2i: Presiding Bp. :257. 10.17 :259.22.35 :282. .5 :285.44 :283.i.28 :290.5 :292.27.29. .33 :293.i :297.3 :346.9 :363.37 :365.32: 11:368.43 :369.8: Press :272.42 :290.I4 1293.7: Presume :347.33: Pretension :356. 19: Prevail :27i.4 :285.8 :36i. 351:370.11: Prevent :2S6.34 :287.i5 :288.23 :294.i6: :355-43l|:37i^4: Previous :265.29 :278.3 :290.32 :297.23. .35 :298.ii :359-42: Price :297.34: Price, Bp. :274.26.29: Pride :257.2.5: Priest :255.i5 :27i. 41.43. 44 :362:i7|:370. .17: Primus inter pares :272.io :348.45: Principle :265. 13.27 :269.i :272. 29.38. 47: :273.i :274.34 :275. 10.25.32 :276.20- 47 :276.39 :277.i-35 :2Si.i7 :282.27: :285. 7.8.10 :2S6. 7.9.45 :293.25 :294.I3. .34 :350.5-25 :352.34 :354-6.i5-i7-37: :356.27 :36o.39 :36i.4 :362. 10.441:367.0 — :372.32 :3r)7. 17.25 :368.2.3.5.7.i6.i8. .27.35-42.44 :369.7.i8. 21. 28. 33.34.41. 43.44 :370.5-39-46 :37i-3-2S. 32. 33-41: :372. 3.6.15. 21. 24.25 :xli.39: Print :266.38.42 :267.3 :277.42 :283.2.io: :284.28 :2S6.2 :290.36 :297.i9 :352.5: :36o.6 :36i. 91:368.45 :370.34 :372.i8: Private :265.io.i2 :284.23 :347-34 :35i- -26 :353-25 :356.37 :357-l3 :36l-4ol :369-3.'; :37i-6.i5: Privilege :29. 11: Proceedings 11:369.12: Proclamation :286.3i: Prodigal Son :3oi.io: Profess :3oo.27 :37i.i3: Progress :268.2i: Ix ESTDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Project :284.4i :285.36: Promise :274.i7 :275.6 :283.3i :297.2q: Promote :25g.3o: Proof {see Prove) :266.3 :267.li.i6 :273. .11.35 :274.i :295. 14.15.23 :296.i3: :297.33 :299.20 :354-37: Property :28i.3i :28g.36.39 :36i. 3611:369. •31: Prophet :36o.i8: Propose 1257.14 :272.2 :273.3-i3 :275.38: :277-33-39-4i :285.i5 :293. 12.32.34! :368. 27.35 :369-i8 :370.28 :372.2i: Propriety :29i.6: Protect :275.i8 1283. 29: Protest :284.44: Protestant {see P. E. C.) :255.24 :256.i2. :268.46 1269.8 :27o.i :277.2 :28i.3: :283.24-43 :355.44i|:370.35 :xli.i3: Prove {see Proof) 1277.36 :28o.20 :296. .20 :297.24 :300.i9.28l!:367.i5 1368. 15: Provided :276.2 :283.9 :29i.2: Providence :275.i9 :297,2r.24: Province 1275.6: Proximity :28r.45: Prudence :277.io: Public :273.6.32 :283.i5 :284.23 :285.32: :286.28 :292.4C.45 :294.29 :299.7 :353. .22-26 :357. 2-1011:367. 8 :369.42 :37o. .32.35: Pure :29i.3 :352.44 :354-42 :355.36.4o: Purpose :275.23 :297.22||:369.i5 :372.5: Purse :297.28: Put 1:369.14: Quaker :352.io: Quarter 260.7: Quebec :274.2i: Queen :262.i3.22.24: Question :257.49 :259.37 :268.45 :294.3o: =352.37 :36i.i5 :362.9||:367.36: Quick, Rev. :288.ii: Quiet :278.47 :347.47: Quorum :365.i7: Quote :287.ii :296.29 :298.io :353.27.34. :354.2o.23 :36o.i: Radical :277.i6-35.3o.33 :278.io.42 1347. .42: Raise :298.26: Rally :286.43: Rank :2g9.4i :348.24 :350.26 — 352.14: Rapid :274.8 :296.i9: Rash :279.i.3 :348.i.3: Read :284,32 :29i.6-8 :296.36 :297.i8: :298. 1311:367. II :368.22 :372.2: Real :272.43 :295.6: Reason :257.49 :273.2i.37 :28i. 23.43: :294.28 :354.i6.i7 :358.i9: Re-assemble :28i.i3: R. E. C. :258.33.40 :259-265 :263.6-i6: :264.33 :266.3i.43 :27o.2o :273. 1.5.42: :274.2.5.29 :275. 2. 10.21.30 :276 — 279: :276. 24.47 :28o-282 :282.i8.2o :284.i- 32 :287.i-20 :297.5.6 :298.38 — 300.13: :299.22.32 :352. 141:368.42 :369.6.i8.25. .31.33.40 :370.40.42.46 :37i.i. 4.19.28. .40.44 :372.3.5.i6.i7: Receive :26o.i :269.i :277.4 :282.6.io.4o: :287.i5 :288. 24.25 :289.i :290.25 :295. .28 :296.33.38 :298.i4i8: Recent :276.23 :28o.22||:37o.47: Recess 11:368.32: Recognize :29i.6 :346.7: Recollection :296.34: Recommend :277.43 :288.29 :290.5 :29l. .31-32: Recommit :29i,2: Reconsecrate :35i.34: Reconsider :26i.38: Record :273.i5 :2S3.28 :285.3 :295.27: :296.32.34 :298..i3,i9 :347.3o :357.6: :36i.39 :365. 4011:369.12. 27.34.38: Recorder :255.2 :284.2.38 :29i.32 :349. .45 :35i. 31.44 :353.22 :354-47 :355.5: :357.I5.33-3S— 358.18 — 362.30 :359. .45 :36o.9.25.36 :36i.4il|:367.6.9 :368, .9: Recreation :275.2: Rector :255.39 :296. 19.21. 31 :297.4i: Re-elect :259.25 :278.3 :292.27: Refer :26i.28.3i :262.7 :277.34 :278.7, INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. M .22.30 :2S2.30 -.288.29 :297.26 :346.6. •.362.4211:363.28 :370.28: Reflex :265.22. Reform :267.24 :26S.3S :277.28.29 :279. .1 :28i.2i :283.32 :299.39 1347.47 1355. .34.38.41 :362. 1411:370.14.22.28: Refuse :256.io :275.2.i2 :282.9 :285.37: :288.32 :296.2.i6 :346.9 :357-35: Regard :36o. 211:369. 35: Regenerate :262. 2911:370.19: Regular :259.38 :28o.7 :29i.8: Reid :257.44 :349-7: Reject :272.i2.i4 :275.2i :349.i :354-io. .37 :355-3 :366.32 :362.i8: Rejoice :266.23: Relation :2So.i3 :28i.3: Release :36o.33: Reliance ||:368.40: Religion :289.34 :295.7 :36o.29.38|:370. .44: Remain :276..28 :290.8 :293.25 :294.i4: :36o.24|:369.29: Remarkable :265,i9 :282.4i :284.26 :297. • 15-23: Remember :275.36 :297.43 :298.26: Remonstrance :284.43 :285. 41-47: Remove :275.47 :276.i :294.3i: Renounce :356.2i: Repeat 11:369.21: Replace :278.26: Reply :268.3 :288.22 :362.3: Report :257.i6 :270.i8.44 :278.3i :28o. .27.36 :28i.i :288-290 :292.42 :299.7: :346.5||:368.32.34 :369.i.i7: Represent :269.i8 :27o.i9 :290.32.34: :299. 111:369.44 :370.io.i2 :37i-4-* Reprint :282.i7.i9 :286.3o: Repudiate :299.43l|:37i.5.42: Repugnance :275.2i: Request :266.28 :267.9 :275.6 :28o.6 :28i. .12.14.16 :29i.3 :294.i6 :297.ii :298, .23 :346.ii :366.i3: Require :277.i :28o.i8 :28i.6 :297.37: Resemble :282.23: Reserve :347-34 :36i.4o|l:369.35: Resign :285. 25. 41-44 :296.2i.3i.36 :297. .30.41 :298.i6 :349.3 :36o.33||:37q.34: Resist 11:368.13: Resolution :26i.35.38 :286.23 :349.i :35r. .44 :352.4 :355. 2.3.14 :357-24 :363-381 :367.4 :36S.37.39 :369,I9 :370.23.2s : 3 72, 20. 24: Respect :277.23 :283.8 :290.44||:372.24: Response 1262.4. :270.32 :28i.22 :296.3. .711:368.21 :369.i3: Restore :275.4i ■.2'jT.g.2i :286.45[:369. .15 :370.9: Restrict :277.7.io.i2 :293,i7 :300.2i :347. .271:370.14: Result :275.i9 :278.34 :282.44 :285.i: :286. 21.46 :292.24 to :294.36 :297.i6 .2i||:370.i: Resume :266.i8 :349.5 .360.34: Retain :276.42 :355. 22.44 :356.3i: Retire 1:369.10: Retroactive :257.22 :285.i6: Return ||:368.37: Reverend ||:368.43 :369.8: Revise :257.42 :27i.30 :282-283 :290.35: :347.i9 :352.2i :353.38 :355.io.36 :358. .22 :xli.i2: Revolution :35i.46 :36o.27: Richardson :268. 20.29.32. 36 :269.3.i5- 18 :270. 5. 12.26.4:^44 :28o.2i :28i.i9: :346.i3.i5: Ridicule :298.43: Rising 11:369.3: Right :262.25 :277.22 :28o.8 :287.9 :298. .40 :299.io :349-io :356.36.37 :36o.i7. .24 :36i. 2411:368.43 :369.8 :37i.6.9: Ritual :255. 15.22 :285.9: RivitE :277.24: Robes :256.i :256 — 258 :xli.2: Rochet :257.29: Roguery :297.34: Roll :xli.36: Rome :255.28: Ronge 1274.8 :276.5: Room :289.I5: Round dancing :302.8-45: Ixii INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Royal :2S3. 38.39.42: Rubric :257. 27.42 :26i.45 :269.46 :282. .33: Rule :36o.2i 1:372.23: Sabine, G. A, :257.25||:368.3o: Sabine, Rev. :257.45 :259.28.3i :288.4. .11 :292.37: Sacerdotal :255.9.I3 :272.7.i3 :286.io: :356.2i: Sacrament :282. 39 :29i.4 :299.I9 :362.I7: 11:370.43: Sacred :36o.38: Sacrifice :275.I7 :362.i7||:370.i8: Saint :356.i: Salary :289.9 :290.5 :296.i7.i9.36 :297. .42 :298.i8: Salutation :28i.9: Same :275.43 :276.3i :28o.i3 :282. 32-35: :289.9 :293.24 :294.i8 :297. 221:367. 36: :368.7.37 :369.44: Sanction :269.28: Satisfy :268.30 :269.32 :273.io :292.4o: :298.42 :355.25: Saviour : 299. 15: Say :36o. 1011:369.3: Scharff :259.29: Schedule :290.3: Schism :295.i — :298.tf8 :36o.29 rxli.ig: School :258.38 :26o.i9 :289.29.35: Scoff :285.I3: Scrip :297.28: Scripture :26i.43 1271.29 :278.7 :356.5: :362.i6: Scylla :349.39: Seat :364.47|:368.27: Secession :353.5 :355.i: Second ||:368.28: Secretary :257.i2 :259.22.35 :265.4 :288. .2 :290.35.36 :29i.34 :362.5]|:367.3i: :368.6.26: Sect :286.4i||:37i.4: Secular :290.43: Seed :268.-5: Select :28i.43: Self-control 1275. 14: Self-defense :357.4: Self-idolized :258.30: Self-sacrifice :296.4o: Sense :272.9 :29i.2: Sentences :27i. 28. 34-47 :272.i-23 :278. .7.12-18: Sentiment :270.38 :27i.4: Separate :283.i3 :285.32 :292.32 :293.i2. .26 :299.37 :348.22 :357.40: Serious :272.43: Sermon :292.40 :299.7: Serve :27o.3 :277.i.4i :29i.8 :298.22.24: :355. 2211:369.14: Set forth 1:370.44: Settle :268.46 :27i.3i :275.22 :294.34: :346.ii :362.i4: Several :292.39: Shaft :267.32 :268.i: Shape ||:372.6: Share :278.43: Sharp :36o.43: Shield :283.42: ;.,' ;; Ship:277.25: :•- Shock :267.33: Shout :36o,i9: .%• Show :265. 2311:369.27: • '- Shrink :36o.ii: Shut :268.46: Sible :283.4i: Sick :35i.7: Sides :36i.i5: Sign :286.3 :290.39 :295.24 :36o.3 :36i.5: :364.i9 :365.4o||:367.i9 :368.47 :369.27: Signify :36o.i.i2.22: Silent :265.20 :275.24: Simple :28i.8 :285.37 .-299. 15. 29!: 370, 5: Simultaneous :26o.4o: Sin :36o.29: Since :275.37|:372.iq: Single :273.24 :274.9 :275.36 :277.33: :285.3i :354-ii :356.I3 :362.4oi:367.4: 1372.20: $638,086.65 :289.4o: Sixth General Council :292.2i.22: INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Ix ail Slight :275.i4|l:37o.4: Smith, J. H. :288.5 -.291.10 :292.37: Smith, M. B. :257.24.44 :259. 22.27 =260. .28.45 :26i.2 :265. 24-32 :266.8 1274.6: :28o.35 :283.i7 1285. 18 :288.2.4 :292. .36.38 1296.44 :355. 111:367.1.21.24.27. .36 :368.29 :370-3-8.33-35 :372.i-i2: :xli.6: Social :285.28: Sole :275.i6 :285.2i: Some :28o.i5.24 :2S2.4i :293.29 :296.37: :362. 14.2211:369.45 :370.40 :37i.ii.i2: Soul : 299. 18: Soundness :27o.38: South :273. 33. 38-46 :289.io :29i.i2.i6: South Carolina :26o.ii :289.22: Sparrow :357.i5-24 :358.i-i7 :359.4-36: :36o.39 :36i.ii.3i.4i :362.3||:367.9.io: Speak :265.2o: Special :259.27 :269.32.34 :272.29 :277. .41 :36o.i2 :365.i4: Specify :257.i :26o9 :275.24 :353-28|:37o. • 39- Spirit 1278. 25. 46 :290.24 :347.46 :352.46: :364.28: Square dancing :30i. 23-30: Stab :295.6: Stability :357.29: Stain :296.I4: Stand :262.i •.27x43 :272.4 :28o.i3 :282. .9 :285.i5i:37i.i8: Standard :267.24 :268.39 :277.i9.24 :286. .43 :29g.39 :354-i6 :356.40 :36o.i6|:37o. .41: Standing Committee :257. 11.43 :259.23. 33 :267.45 :268.ii. 23.47 :27o.20.45: .271.9 :274.6 :282.6.io :287.i4 :288.3. .21-33 1289. 1-3 :290. 10.29 :30o.io 1364. .46 :365.6 :366.27: Standing rule of order 11:372.22-25: State :259.29 :26o.i6 :288.io :289.26-45: :296 41 :36o.i5 :36i. 1511:369.46.47 :37i. .13.31.37.40 :372. 2.4.8: St. Bartholomew :355.45: Step :265.26 :269.43 :285.i: Stereotype :273.36: Stevens, Bp., P. F. :273. 34.43 :289.4: :290.8 :346.i5: Still :295.28 :296.32.37 :298.i4: St. John :284.22 :363.45: Stone :275. 31. 33.37 :276.3: Stop :272.33: Storm 1267.26: Stranger :297.23. 29.36: Strangle :286.25: Strathy :363.47: Strict 1:368.15: Strife :355-43: Strong :267.27 :276.i :278.26 :286.39: Structure :275.35 :276.5: St. Thomas :363.45: Studies :290.3: Stultify :286.33: Style :349.4 :35i.i3-2ii:368.4i :369.6: Subject :36i.45 :364.23||:369.36: Subordinate :35g. 4411:367. 8: Subscribe :262.46 :2g6.7 :297.39 :362.I9: Subsequent :277.22: Substance :265.i4 :272. 30.31 :276.3i :293. .9 :298.3 :354-7-i4 :362.ii|:370.29.44: Substitute :262.23 :27i.28 :275.33 :346.5i Succession :268. 18.38.47 :269.8 :28i.2o. .26.27.38 :357.20 :36i.29 :365.3: Such :275.37 :286.42.46 :297. 611:369. 15: ; Sugden, Bp. :274.28 :346.7: Suggest 1:370.6: Sum :296.36 :297.38: Summary :276.25 :27s. 341:370.22: Sunshine :267.26: Superfluous :293.22: Supersede :300.2i: Superstition :268.4i :269.3: Supper :255. 231:370.18.43: Supplement :253.i :258.23 :253 :295: Supply :297.36 :299.2o: Support :290.43 :297.29: Suppose :276.4 :297.34 :36i. 3511:369.29: Suppress :267.43 :354.23: Supreme :300.23 :364.24: Surfeit :299.i9: Ixiv INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Surplice :255-256 :256.46 :257.2 :xli.i: Surprise :266.40 :268.7 :270.2: Surrender :28o.i4: Survivor 1:367.20: Suspect :297. 15.34: Sussex :284.22 :363.46: Sustain :276.i3 :287.i3 :36i.i8: Sustentation :259.24 :26o.8 :262.46 :288. .12 :2S9.8-24.35 :290.34 :296.i8 :36i. • 35i 069-30: Swamp :285.i4: Swear :283.3i: Sympathy :266.2i :284.45 :286. 15 :294. .21 :362.27: Synod :290.i7.i9 :293.3i.39 to :294.23: :300. 18— .311.41 :303.37— :305.i8 :346. • 7-13 :354-5 :363-32— :366-42 :364.i8. :xli.37: System :257.i3 :293.33 :347.42 :355.25: :353.24: Tacitus :3oi.38: Tail :286.43: Talk :286.2i: Talleyrand :284.9: Tamper :353-i :356.25: Taste :256.ii :27i.3i: Taylor :364,i: Teach :26o.ig :289.30 :299.i7: Telegram :256.6 :262.38 :266.4 :284.43: :285.39 :286.3i.33 :29i.30 :292.34: Tell :356.6: Temperance :29i.3i :300.i6 — :3ii.4i: :3o6.38 — :3io.6 :xli.2i: Temporary :257.i3 :262, 321:368.25. 26: :369.io: Tenor :359.28: Term :290.i9 :292.32||:370.27: Termination 11:369.24: Testimony :26o.44 :27o.38 :364. 401:369. • 37.39 :370.i.37 :37i. 19-21.29 :372.3: Texas :277, 12.14: Thank :265.2 :269.i5.33 :270.36 :282.35: :29i-33-34 :355.i4: Theatre :300.4i :3o6. 12-36 :3io. 12-15: The Church :259.29 :26o.i6 1274.34 :284. .13 :285.25 :286.45: Then 11:369.43 :37i.i8: Theology :274.4i :290.3|:368.i7 :37i.ii: Theory :299.42: Thereby 1:369.22: Thirty-nine {see Articles). This :276.3ol|:369.4.7.i6.46 :370.46 :37i-3- :372.25: Thompson :356.7: Thorough :272.44 :276.i5 :278.42 :2g9. .26 :347.4i: Thought :269.i5 :273.i5 :297.4.6: Thousand :295.ii.27 :296.3.6.8 :297.40. ,42 :298.i3: Threaten :293.3o: Three :296.25 :297.23,39 :355.33 :356.32. 11:370.22: Thrust :299.24: Tibbitts :257.24: Timber :275.3o: Time :270.27 :276.i :294.i2 :296.37 :297. .22 :36i. 1311:367.12. 15 :369.28.40 :37i. .4: Title :292. 4611:368. 41 :369.6: To-day 1:368.21: Todd :26o.22. Together :275.3.7.33 :297.27 :346.ii :362. .13: Tolerate :285.io: Tolling :358.3o: Tone :36o.42: Tonsure :255.8.io.2o: , Took 11:369.10.24; Toots :298.42: Toronto :262.45 :274.7 :284.23 :289.42: :363.46: Tozer, Bp. :255.28: Tractarian :255.i6: Train :299.2g: Transfer : 290. 21: Travel :274.48 :275.3 :290.6 :292.30 1295. .11 :296.3.2i.27: Treasurer :257.i2 :259.23.35 :26o.i :288., .3 :289.5 :295.22 :297.8.44 :298.22: INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Ixv Trial :26g.5 :3od.26: Trip :274.48: Trotted out :359.23: True {see Truth) :270.i9 :275.i6 :27s. 46: :283.32 :284.28 :295.23.32 :347.46 :356. •34l|:37i-3i :xli.i4.2o: Trust :259.24 :26o.8 :288.i2 :289.8-24: :296,5.7 :36i. 3811:369.32: Trustee :36i.35 :365. 101:369.30: Truth {see True) :298.3i — :300. 13 :352. .44 :354-42: Try :275. 15.32: Tuneless lute :358.3o: Turntable :358.32: Turner :257.24 :259.23 1280.35 :283.i7: :288.5.8 :362.4||:367.2.3i :368.25 :37i. .26-35 :372.8: Turpitude :353.7: Twanging :358.29: $200,000 :288.2o :289.38: Tyng, A. G., :257.25 :29i.ii: Tyng, Dr., Sen., :286.i7: Type :276.37 :282.23: Tyrant :255.4o :256.29: Unalterable :354:ii :36i. 281:367.0.27: :368.4 :37i.3.4i: Unambitious :286.44: Unanimous :256.3.i6 :270.7.22 :279.5: :286.io :294.ii :348.5 :362.4i :365.2i|| :369.i.3.i9 :37o.7.23: Unassuming :284.26: Unchangeable 1:371.33: Uncontrolled :2g4.i2: Understand :28o. 18 :347.34 :36o.22 :362. .29: Undoubted :28o. 19: Unexpected :285.22: Unfinished :355.33: Unflinching :267.25: Ungenerous :28i.38: Uniform :29i.3: Uninspired :36o. 14: Union :258.37 :265.44 :266.20-25 :28o. .16.22.24.27.33 :282.3.8.io.ii.i3 :355j .41 :356.46 :362. 20.26.2711:372. 7: Unitarian :258.39: United States :270.34 :2Si.45 :283.2.9: University :288.i7 :289.38: Unknown :354.7||:368.io: Unnoticed :272.4i. Unofficial :270.i6 :275.8 :28i.22.23 .287. • 7: Unpremeditated :297.2o|i:370.i: Unscriptural :300.2i: Unsettled :294.30: Unsupported ||:368.i6: Untouched :294.i4: Unusual :282.29: Unwarranted :298.4i: Unwell :275.5: Unworthy :3oo.27: Uphold :283.3i: Urge :2S4.4i :285.37; Usage :283.3o :348.28 :358.3i: Use :269.26. 35-40 :27o.37 :277.43: Ussher :262.44 :29i.i5: Usurp :255.40 :256.3o: Vacation :27i.i.2.i5: Vacillate :347.23: Valid :28i.i7: Value :267.20 :287.8 :289.36: Van :299.4o: Venerable :355.39: Venturesome :348.i4: Veracity :295.i3: Verbal :265.i5 :278.6 :352.29 :356.27: :362.42: Verbatim :282.27: Verify :277.26: Very 1:368.14: Vestige :272.6: Vestment :255.6 1257.29 :292.38: Vestry :255.39 :256.29 :290.3i: Veto :293. 19.26: Vice-President :366.23||:370.27: Victoria :274.47 :29i.3o: Viets :363.47: Ixvi INDEX TO SUPPLEMENTS. Views :268.3i :269.25 :275. 28.36 :278. 41: :286.40||:370.i2.33 :37i.5.29: Village :36o.28: Violent :273.25: Visit :266.i3 :269.6 :270.9.29 :274,4 :28i. •7: Vote :277.45 :286.ii :290. 14.16.26.40: :293.20 :362.I5 :364.39.45 :365. 2111:369. • 3-17: Vow :36o.3i.33: Wainwright, Bp. ||:37i.i6: Wait :284.45 :286.i4 :299.37 :356.i4: Was ||:370.ii: Want :297.i4 :299.24 :355.37: Warden :290.2i.3i :297.2: Warm :267.23: Watson :363.45 :366.25: We :285. 1511:368. 39 :369.5.I9: Weary :2g9. 18: Welcome :266.2o: Well :276.3 :355.33 :356.4 :359-40 :362.i|| :370.5: Wesley :26i.4: Western Church :295.l :298.io cxli.ig: Whereas :288.27.3o: Whether :296. 3511:367. 24: Whitelocke :283.28: Whole :267.2 :272.i7 :273.24 :278.35: :282.46 :356.34: Widow :26o.i5 :289. 16.21 :290.io: Wild :279.i :348.i: Will :358.4 :36i.28 :362.2i: Willement :283.39: William III. :283. 33-43: Williams :364.i :365. 26.29 :366.23.28: Wilson, Bp. :346.2o :363.44 :364.6 :365. .43 :366.2.i5.23 :346.2o. Wilson, J. D. :25g.27.28 :26o.43 :26r.2: :288.7.ii: Windeyer :26i.2 :288.9: Wise :268.I5 :269.i6 :272.39 :355.32: Wish :272.33: Withdraw :284.40 :285. 20.23. 35 :2g3.34: Without :297.28.33 :36o.2.i3 :36i.39| :369-35 :370.i6: Witness :265.i7 :296.4i :298.2 1362. 6|t :369.37.39 :37i-2i: Won :353.I4: Wonder :275.i4.i7.i8 :279.4 :348.4: Woodford :26o.io :288.6.8 :29i.io: Woodworth :290.4i: Word :266.33 :267.37 :286.4 :295.32 :297. 35|]:368..2o :369.2i.38 :37o.8: Work :273.26 :2g4.36 :348.23 :35i.22: World :268.46 :287.i6 :288.25 :358. 29.37: Worse :2g6.i4 :36i.47: Worship :259.25 :288.6 :2gg.i3.27.2g: Wrangling :358.3o: Write :265,i5 :298.23 :347.33 :36o.3i| :368.ii :370.7: Wrong :27i.47 :298.4i: Year :273.26 :278.3 :289.8.4i :2go.29: :29i.3: Your :272.30.36: DATE DUE \ GAYLORD PRINTED IN U.S.A. Tr^- BX6066 .A97 Memoirs of the Reformed Episcopal church Princeton Theological Semmary-Speer Library 1 1012 00051 3103